《A Monster Hunter Born of Capitalism》 1 Prologue This world has changed. A monster appears and a hunter catches it. The great tide changed the world. I was no exception. As a janitor, I became a hunter who hunts monsters. I thought, like all hunters, I would fall into this world and gain advantage. But it was just my illusion. I was desperate. But to me, a ray of hope shone. A ray of hope called patronage. ¡°Ah! Thank you so much for your generosity! ¡± A lot of people look at me and say he''s crazy. They weren''t wrong. I was crazy. Yeah, I''m crazy about the point. I became a monster born of capitalism. Become a Hunter (1) ¡°Yooseong, it''s going to be a hard day. ¡± His voice was already mixed with sighs. ¡°What hasn''t been hard lately? You just have to think about it. ¡± He gravely said that Yooseong was nothing. What he was doing was originally a lot of hard work. Even though it was more difficult, there was only a difference of whether the price of passes would go out or not. ¡°It''s going to be a little hard on the mind, not on the body. ¡± ¡°Ms. Grant, then... ¡± He looked at the boss with his eyes wide open. Please tell me you''re not. Yooseong''s eyes looked like this. However, the boss closed his eyes and tapped his shoulder. ¡°Come on, Yooseong. ¡± ¡°Hah... That day, when I saw a corpse... ¡± ¡°I don''t think so. Let''s get this over with before it starts to smell on our clothes. Changshan, let''s go! ¡± ¡°Yes, boss! ¡± At the boss'' words, Yooseong took out a mask and put it on his face. I had to wear a mask to work Otherwise, I could have fainted because of the stench. Yooseong, who was wearing a mask, slowly opened the door, turning the door hook. Yuck! An eerie hiss echoes through the mask, as a terrible stench pierces your nose. Yooseong frowned at the unpleasant stench. ¡®Phew, what is that smell... ¡¯ The filter of the mask was new. I also took care of the mask thoroughly. And yet, it doesn''t seem to be able to stop all the stinks. ¡®You have to be patient. ¡¯ The room smells bad enough to make your head fall apart, but it can''t be much. I have no choice but to consult. ¡°Then why is it like this? ¡± He looked down at the dead old man who was completely decomposed and full of maggots and asked the boss. ¡°They say it''s a goblin.¡± ¡°Goblins?¡± Goblins. The name of the monster in the game popped out of the boss''s mouth. However, the conversation between Yooseong and the president was very natural, as was the daily conversation. It was a world where monsters who appeared in games and movies were treated as natural things, not strange things that hurt people. ¡°By the way, how did a Goblin get here and kill someone? I don''t think he''s been dead for a while, but I haven''t seen any news on the news that a Goblin has escaped the gate from a surveillance station. ¡± ¡°You hid it. Report to the news that the watch missed the Goblin and someone died." Surveillance and Hunters are gonna be insulted. What do I do with my taxes? The government must have put pressure on Hunters. You''re famous for keeping your mouth shut for a little money in the media. ¡± ¡°What''s the point of being a journalist if they don''t get the story straight? A giraffe.¡± ¡°Isn''t this a country with nothing but money? It''s a crime not to have money. This old man was the chairman of the treasury. The whole country would be turned upside down. ¡± Yeah, you''re right. In a country where there is no money, there is no money. It was a shitty reality, but it was true. ¡°Let''s get rid of it. I have to go around a lot of places today. Chang, get the sack! ¡± ¡°I''ve got to get this done before sundown. ¡± I had to finish work early to go home before sunset. Yooseong shut up and began to clean quietly. ¡°Yooseong, let''s rest well and see you next week. Good work today." ¡°Yes, sir, you did a great job. ¡± ¡°Only you can do it. Get inside and get some rest. And the clothes must have smelled really bad, so do some laundry. ¡± ¡°Very well. I''ll go in, then. ¡± ¡°Come in, come in. ¡± The old gray car of the boss is getting away. Yooseong dragged his heavy body into the house. ¡°Ugh. My back. ¡± I sat on the floor all day and worked so hard that my back was really flat. Knng! Knng! Knng! I brought my sleeve to my nose, and it smelled nasty and rotten. ¡°I''ve learned a lot like Ms. Grant said. I don''t think this will go away for the weekend.... ¡± The stench of the corpse was not that easily washed away. It was the stench of rotting corpses that led me beyond the wallpaper to the depths of cement, so I could not fall so easily. Yooseong took off the clothes full of corpse stench and put them in the washing machine. And I poured a load of laundry detergent. I also used laundry deodorant that was expensive and not well spent. At this rate, the smell should disappear somewhat. Beep, beep! Whoo-hoo! Yooseong, who operated the washing machine, went straight into the bathroom and started showering. ¡°Ugh, it''s warm. ¡± The warm water made my fatigue seem to melt slightly. After the shower, Yooseong lay down on the bed. My body was so heavy. I didn''t want to move. After lying on the bed for a while, Yooseong thought he needed to sleep and picked up the TV remote. Beep! The meteor that turned on the TV started turning the channel around by pressing the button on the remote control. ¡°Thrall! You''ve made me crispy. ¡± ¡°No... you''re moist... ¡± ¡°The outside is crunchy! Deep moisture! Garosh Chicken! Order now! And green tea chicken! ¡± On TV, there was an advertisement for chicken. ¡°Oh, I''d love to see that chicken. ¡± On the screen, I could see the crispy fried chicken. It was a chicken that looked delicious. But this month, I had a lot of money to spend. There were children''s children''s graduation ceremonies, and there were people going to college. I had to save money. ¡°Watch the news, the news. ¡± Yooseong rushed to turn the channel because he thought he would order something impulsive while watching the chicken commercial. Beep! ¡°Yes! Today''s guest is the SSS-class Hunter in South Korea! Mr. Toughen, give him a big hand! ¡± Waaaahhhh! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Turning on the channel, I heard loud cheering and clapping. It was comparable to the sound of idol fans making when they saw the idol. ¡°He''s been on a lot of strong television lately. ¡± That refreshing Hunter who scratches his head like he''s shy on the screen. It was a world-renowned SSS-class hunter. Tough Hunter in the SSS class was also the guild leader of the Giant Hunter Guild called Taiji. ¡°Hunter.... ¡± Monster hunters by the name of Hunter have been dissolving in this society for over twenty years. Since the first monster brake at the end of the 20th century, the world has been revolving around hunters. At the end of the 20th century, it was noisy that there would be a truce, but it was monsters from other dimensions who pushed the world to its brink of destruction. A lot of people died. Yooseong also lost his parents at this time. Humanity was able to defeat a creature with little modernism because of its ability to hunt. Hunters returned to Earth with superhuman powers in this world named Estelle and Jellyfish. with a little elf who supports her. Is it because there are still more hunters going back and forth between this world and Earth? Hunter quickly settled into the world. Nowadays, the number one job that many students prefer is Hunter. Yooseong agrees with that. Who can see a hunter who makes a fortune on a single hunt as a bad job? If you clear a low-grade dungeon once, who doesn''t want to become a Hunter after earning a salary or more for ordinary salaries? Yooseong, who is grabbing the remote control with a scratch on his stomach, was also one of those who admire Hunter. 2 2. Become a Hunter (2) ¡°I wish I was a hunter, too!¡± I muttered as I saw Yooseong''s strong hunter on TV. Yooseong also wanted to be a hunter. I wanted revenge on the monster who killed my parents, and I wanted to become a hunter and live a better life than I do now. But he didn''t want to be a hunter. Becoming a hunter is the choice of the gods. The gods chose to go to another world, and I had to meet a fairy there to help Hunter to become strong. Moreover, Hunters are said to grow faster and stronger than the inhabitants of this world by receiving God''s blessing or whatever. As long as I was chosen by the gods to become a hunter, from then on, I was as good as dead. There was no problem living and eating among the hunters, just the well-known Class E Hunters. I didn''t want to become a strong SSS-grade hunter, so Yooseong wanted to become a hunter. Knock, knock! The phone rang. ¡°Who is it?¡± When I looked at my phone, the familiar name floated. When will you be back? I''ll forget my face!] It was a text from Eun-ari, my sister who grew up at the orphanage. Yooseong checked the letters and tapped the keyboard. [Go on weekends.] I responded within a minute after touching the send button. [Really? Then I''ll wait with the kids.] Eun-ari replied with a rabbit-shaped emoticon with her eyes wide open to him. Meteor saw the emoticon and burst into laughter. ¡°I have to go. ¡± The boys at the orphanage seemed quite excited. Since I had been to the nursing home for a while, it was natural for my younger siblings to do that. ¡°Then I''ll go to the market tomorrow and buy some gifts and toys at the department store. ¡± I went to the market early in the morning to buy groceries for my younger siblings, and I had to go to a department store to buy gifts. It was going to be a pretty busy weekend. Yooseong turned off the TV and closed his eyes. I was so sleepy that I closed my eyes. Yooseong soon fell into a deep sleep. * * * [Hey, hey! Is it true you''re sleeping now?] [Are you really asleep?] [Can you sleep in this situation?] ¡°Why is it so noisy.... ¡± There was a strange voice ringing in my ears. It was a voice that seemed to have voice-wear on. ¡®Oh, here they come again. Every fucking morning. ¡¯ He stretched out his arms to pull the duvet, thinking that drunk college students would make a loud noise in the alley. But I couldn''t find my duvet. I caught something hard and cold instead of a blanket. ¡°What the hell¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong woke up, rubbing his sleepy eyes. ¡°What''s going on here? ¡± When I saw the sights in front of me, the lock fled. It was fucked up. There''s a dead body in front of you. There were more than one or two bodies. The bodies of people in suits of designs that were unusual to see in the movies were in plain sight. ¡°Am I dreaming? ¡± I wanted to think that this was the Lucid dream I had just heard, but Yooseong tried to pinch his arm. But I couldn''t pinch my arm. Yooseong was also wearing a robotic suit like the dead. [Goddess of jest: Did you fall asleep in that situation?] I saw strange letters in front of his eyes. It was a window similar to the chat window you see in the game, and the window had the phrase "goddess of jest" written on it. ¡°Am I being kidnapped into the virtual world? ¡± Yooseong muttered to himself, dumbfounded. Then the words written in front of my eyes were renewed. [Goddess of Joke: It''s not a game! It''s real!] You''re screwed. Blah blah] What do you mean, it''s endless? Yooseong, who saw the chat of the playful goddess, told the playful goddess. ¡°Wait! What''s broken? Explain yourself! ¡± [Goddess of Joke: Your Support Nymph is ruined. (Beeping) I heard his voice again. It sounded like a ruse. ¡°Hey...... Is this Yooseong Han? ¡± You turn your head, and the little elf reveals himself. She was a fairy with silver hair like platinum in an emerald dress. The doll-like size and eyewear were quite cute. And silver hair like platinum made me feel cute and mysterious. ¡°That''s right.¡± As he replied, I heard a tricky voice again. ¡°I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!¡± I started to feel anxious for some reason. ¡°Are you... a fairy?" ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. I''m Titania, a support fairy from Han Yooseong. ¡± The fairy was like Hunter''s partner. The fact that the elf spoke meant he was elected a hunter. ¡°So I became a hunter? ¡± I asked him carefully. ¡°Yes, that''s right. Yes... ¡± Titania gives you a blurry answer. Titania''s voice is filled with anxiety. ¡®This feels cheap...... ¡¯ Suddenly I felt cheap. It was ominous. I felt more uncertain about who I was than the joy of becoming a hunter. ¡°That''s right...? ¡± ¡°I''ve made enough mistakes. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­. ¡± Anxious thoughts always fit together. ¡°Can you explain that to me first? Where the hell are we? What kind of mistake did you make? ¡± He calmly asked Titania for an explanation. ¡°Ugh¡­. ¡± Titania writhes and opens her mouth. ¡°This is a planet called Caden. ¡± ¡°Kaden? Where else? Aren''t hunters going to Estelle or Jell-O? ¡± ¡°Yooseong is right... I mean... I mean... ¡± Titania is blurry again. ¡°So first of all, what kind of mistake did you make? ¡± ¡°I set the coordinates incorrectly and also¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Again?" ¡°The transition failed. ¡± Fairies are frightening and stupid. [Laughs] The goddess of jest starts chatting like she''s laughing at Titania. [Fairy Goddess of Practice: I live my life and spring into the light like a fairy.] Fairy Goddess: I don''t manage fairies directly.] Nymph King: I did it right.] [Goddess of Practice: No Gas.] [Nymph King: It''s true¡­¡­.] Another person has been added to the chat window. This time there was also a chat with someone called the Fairy King. Based on Titanian words containing the words "wrong" and "failure" and the chat by the goddess of pranks in the chat window, something clearly went wrong. ¡°Can you elaborate? I have no idea what you''re talking about. ¡± ¡°Yooseong was originally supposed to go to Estel. So I set the coordinates to send Yooseong to Estelle, but I made a mistake and went to Kaden. ¡± ¡°So, what''s the fallout? ¡± ¡°The transition is literally a different dimension for Yooseong, but I set the coordinates incorrectly and the transition failed. ¡± ¡°What specifically is wrong? ¡± ¡°In fact, this is a parallel world with Earth. ¡± Parallel worlds. I''ve heard of them. It was something that used to be said in movies or cartoons. A similar but slightly different world, originally located on parallel lines of the world, was parallel. ¡°There was another Yooseong in the parallel world. He''s dead now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­. ¡± Unfortunately, the meteors in the parallel world seemed to be dead. When I heard that Yooseong had died in the parallel world, I felt strange. [Goddess of Practice: No need to worry. Looks to me like you''re coming, too. [Laughs] The goddess of jest said that she scratched his insides, but ignored him. ¡°That was me, wasn''t it? It failed. The cause of the failure was Yooseong in the parallel world. The coordinates that I set by mistake were Yooseong from the parallel world. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Yooseong and Yooseong from the parallel world. The coordinates of the two objects overlapped and became one. ¡± ¡°Now, wait a minute! What, so you''re saying I blended in with me in the parallel world? ¡± ¡°Yes, there should be two consciousness in one body as two Yooseong overlap. It''s because the body is a shell, but the soul is different. Two souls coexist in one body. Unfortunately, while the two meteors were mixing, Yooseong in the parallel world died. He was in shock when this plane crashed. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡­. ¡± I don''t know if I should call this a good thing. I don''t know what it''s like to have two souls in one body, but it''s not that comfortable. Yooseong thought so, but once again, chat appeared in the chat window. [Nymph King: But thank God. It''s usually crazy to have multiple souls in one body. because he kept hearing strange voices and his body wouldn''t listen.] On hearing the fairy king''s words, it seems as if the parallel worlds themselves were lucky to be dead. ¡°First of all, there''s nothing wrong with my body, right? ¡± ¡°There are no physical problems. The difference is that the body and the vessel of his soul doubled as they became one body. because there is only one soul in the body where the two souls will enter. Even if you are attacked by spiritual or mental interference, you will be able to do less damage or recover quickly. ¡± Cheese coming. Balance Patch Gaz¨¢!] "What the fuck is a cheese? My head is killing me. ¡¯ The goddess of jest kept scratching the insides of Yooseong. How would a streamer feel watching malicious viewers chat on an internet broadcast? Yooseong pledged never to bother the streamers again. ¡°So what do I do now? I heard that the Support Nymphs will help Hunter train or become stronger... ¡± ¡°I wish I could help, but it''s hard here.... ¡± ¡°Yes? What do you mean, difficult? ¡± ¡°There is no magic or shamanism in this world. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± I did it, didn''t I? You''re fucked. The goddess of jest keeps you quiet, but she doesn''t say anything wrong. ¡°Are you serious? No magic and no masonry? It''s an otherworld.¡± ¡°There is no magic or shamanism in this world. There can be no magic, no magic, no machinery, because there is no mediator and no chi. ¡± Titania''s confirmed kill is over. Yooseong''s hands began to tremble. 3 3. Shout for help in a world without dreams or hope (1) A world where magic and masonry don''t exist. It was like bread without kidneys. Hunters learn to kill monsters with no magic or magic in this world. What do they learn when they fall into a world without magic or magic? No, there was still hope. If you let me go back to Estelle, everything would be fine. As Hunters continue to live in and around the world, Titania will be able to send them to Estelle. I firmly believed that Yooseong would. ¡°Why don''t you send me back to Estelle? ¡± ¡°No, no, no. You can''t change a dimension once it''s set. There''s only one dimensional passageway. ¡± The last fires of hope are extinguished by Titania''s swift return without a hint of concern. ¡°So all I have to do is go back and forth between Earth and this parallel world? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± Titania nods. ¡®Ha, Hunter''s a dick. Yeah, well, larvae have to eat their leaves. ¡¯ The larvae had to eat the leaves and live. Eating something else will make you sick. I felt more right to just live a normal life than Hunter. I felt disappointed and sad, but Yooseong decided to fold his heart neatly. I had a good job, even if I wasn''t a hunter, so I could just forget about it and live like I used to. ¡®Let''s go back to sleep. ¡¯ I''m gonna go back to bed and get ready for daycare tomorrow. Yooseong thought so. ¡°Ha¡­¡­. Hunter must give up, then. Now, please send me home. I need to rest. ¡± ¡°Not that either. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± No, this Titanian fairy can only speak nonsense. Every time I asked him, all I could say was, "No." ¡°Hunters travel between worlds and the Earth on their own terms. Then why can''t I? Parallel worlds, too. Why not? ¡± I spoke to Titania in a voice filled with annoyance. ¡°This side of the world is not our jurisdiction, so I can''t come and go as you want. It takes time to get out of interference and open the portal and connect the dimensional passageway¡­¡­. I''m sorry... ¡± What kind of government official? You can''t do that, not in your own jurisdiction. What the fuck is this? Even though I''m a hunter, I can''t learn anything, and I can''t even go home. I was feverish. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Titania''s words start to scream. Goddess of jest: Blah blah blah! I''m furious!] [Nymph King: Sorry¡­¡­.] ¡°Why only me! Why Namaaaaan!¡± Why do you think you''re the only one who''s been so distracted? Yooseong cried. ¡°You miserable fairy! You''re a support fairy! A troll fairy!¡± ¡°I''m sorry! ¡± Yooseong, who was confused and screaming, regained his mind. Screaming didn''t solve anything. Yooseong regained his reason. ¡°So when can we open the portal? ¡± Yooseong decided to get rid of John Doe. I wasn''t in a position to be respectful. Rather, it was a good thing I didn''t humiliate myself. ¡°In a month. ¡± A month was a long time. If he disappears for a month without saying anything, the boss will worry about him and his brothers too. It was that I was worried about him. ¡°Yooseong, are you worried about the time difference? ¡± ¡°That''s right. They''ll be worried when they''re gone for a month. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry about it. because time runs differently. You can stay here for a month and then return to Earth for a day or two? Three days? About that long. ¡± ¡°So what if I come here after three days on Earth, a month later? ¡± ¡°That''s not it. It wouldn''t make a difference if you stayed a month instead of three days on Earth. After three days? It might be less than a day. ¡± ¡°What? You said time runs differently. Shouldn''t three days on Earth be a month''s time here? ¡± ¡°Dimensional interference. Hmm... It''s hard to explain. It''s a force that you can''t pick up and define. There''s no set reference point, so time flies back and forth, but it''s usually like this. Wouldn''t that be better? It''s uncomfortable going back and forth between two worlds, and the other one is a decade after a hundred years of sneaking away. ¡± ¡®Hmm... I guess you''re right. I can''t argue logically. ¡¯ From Titania''s words, it seems better than a sneak of time on one side. ¡°Aging is still the same, so make sure to collect your points and buy the ''Elixir of Aging'' in the shop. If you''re dealing with managing Mana or nurturing, aging is just as slow as on Earth, because you don''t have a prayer mana that you see. ¡± ¡°Points?¡± ¡°Points can be earned by catching monsters and other creatures. It''s a bit like the value of the organism. ¡± ¡°So you get points for killing people? ¡± ¡°Yes. You get points for killing people. But killing ordinary people doesn''t earn you points. If you kill a lot of people in high places, powerful people, good and evil, you get points. And if Hunter kills Hunter, you get all of his points. ¡± She''s a psycho. No one''s ever asked a fairy that question before.] [666: Psycho?] [Goddess of Joke: Look at the way psycho jumps.] It was not a question of why he suddenly killed a man because he was a psychopath. Occasionally on the news, Hunters have committed murders or killed other hunters and are blacklisted. The question of Yooseong was because of that. ¡°To make people kill for points. What kind of system is that? ¡± ¡°I can''t help it, it''s decided by the gods. ¡± ¡°The gods have done something foolish. ¡± [Goddess of Joke: I think she''s insulting us.] [666: Wow, the stupidest creature on earth says this:] [Nymph King: I didn''t hear anything.] While the goddess of jest and 666 were speeding up the chat with him, Yooseong ignored the chat. ¡°So what do I do now? ¡± ¡°If Yooseong had gone to Estelle, he would have checked his aptitude and learned the basic Mana technique. Then you would have learned the right skills for yourself, wandered around Estelle, accumulating your strength through adventure and training, and killing monsters on Earth, but there is no basis here. because in the first place, this parallel world was godless. ¡± ¡°Then what am I supposed to do? We have to show them something. ¡± ¡°What if we do what Yooseong in this world did? ¡± ¡°What the hell am I doing in this world? Do I know you when you say that? ¡± ¡°Actually, I don''t know how to help Yooseong. There''s very little information on this dimension in the archive. ¡± ¡°Hah...... Then there''s nothing more to tell from you. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry..." Titania lowers her head in tears. I will be very sorry that my own mistakes have led me to this. But I wanted to help, but I couldn''t help, so it seemed like that''s the only way I could keep coming out. ¡°Okay, okay. We''ll figure it out. It''s a parallel world here, and we don''t have any monsters, so we have to die. But this side of the world calls Earth Caden. What a strange name.¡± I thought the name of the planet was the same as that of the parallel worlds, but there''s a slight difference. Kaden was like a planet from some fantasy game. ¡°This side of the world also has a planet called Earth. ¡± ¡°What? Then where are we? Isn''t it Earth?¡± ¡°Kaden is a planet at the edge of our galaxy. because, unlike Earth, this side of the world, technology has evolved tremendously. ¡± I felt like I was a star in a SF movie. How advanced is the technology in this parallel world that makes it into space? It was remarkable that they were pioneering to the edge of the universe, not in any Western era. ¡°Yooseong, there. I''m sorry, but the world is so interfering that we can''t talk for a long time. The comms are gonna be down. ¡± ¡°What?" You said you were a support fairy, but you didn''t say you were just trying to help. The comms are down soon? I felt like Yooseong would flip over. ¡°Well, don''t look at me like that. Because this dimension is beyond the power of God. It''s not my fault. ¡± Titania said to him with trembling eyes. ¡°I just can''t stay for long, so I can stay in touch. If Yooseong is stronger, I''m stronger too, so I can help you more. ¡± ¡°How can I be stronger when there is no magic or masonry?" ¡± ¡°That''s why there''s a Point Shop! Collect points to buy grimoires, bureaucracy, internal air conditioning, skill books, scrolls, potions, armor and more! ¡± Titania told me not to worry, but how can I not worry? If we want to go back to Earth and catch monsters, we have to be strong enough to catch monsters. How can we be strong in this world with nothing? Goblins, the monsters the hunters hunt, were also a threat to ordinary people. Instead of risking it all and collecting points, it seemed better to just do the usual janitorial work. ¡®I''ll just have to pretend to be me in this world for a month. ¡¯ ¡°Then Yooseong. I''ll enchant an interpreter for you. because we don''t know what language they speak in this world. It''s permanent magic, so if you don''t get dispelled, you won''t have to worry about being solved. Cheer up, then!¡± Titania fades into oblivion. [Goddess of Joke: It''s bouncing.] [Nymph King: I have business to attend to.] [Goddess of Joke: Take care of your children.]] [Nymph King: Yep.] As Titania disappears, the fairy king disappears from the chat window. 666 appears to be gone, too. The only thing left in the chat window was the goddess of pranks. [Goddess of Joke: I shoot a gift for you because you''re pathetic.] [The goddess of jest sponsored the ¡®Salvation Stone.''] ¡°Redemption Stone? ¡± The goddess of jest seems to have sponsored something. But how do we find out? ¡¯ [Goddess of Joke: That''s frustrating. Take it out of your inventory. Use with care because it''s disposable. Then I''ll be going, too.] The last time the goddess of jest disappeared. I was really alone now. ¡°Take it out of your inventory? ¡± In his inventory, there was only one small stone. Yooseong reached out to the inventory. Then the Salvation Stone in your inventory was in your hand. Salvation Stone You can get ''Salvation¡¯ when you use it. The description of the Salvation Stone was very simple and clear. Redemption can be obtained when used. That was the end. ¡°Is this the end? ¡± It''s no joke to the kids. The description was all one line. Nothing worked out. 4 4. Shout for help in a world without dreams or hope (2) [Re-detect the user''s bio-signal. Let''s reactivate the Combat Armor''s system.] [Restart the system.] [Refill Energy Sword.] [Enable User Interface.] [92% remaining energy.] [System restart complete. Welcome, United Space Force Ensign Han Yooseong.] A woman''s voice came from a robotic suit wearing Yooseong. ¡°Huh? What is this? ¡± You begin to hear a beep in your suit. [User Han Yooseong. We recommend that you evacuate the transport immediately.] ¡°A transport?¡± [Coming down.] Falling? Falling? I turned my head and looked around. Yooseong was in a transport that turned into a mop. And the transport is now lodged in the middle of the building, tiptoeing over. I didn''t have to worry. Yooseong quickly escaped from the transport plane. Queek! Queek! The transport fell down the building in fear of exiting Yooseong. If it were a little later, Yooseong would also be stuck on the ground with that transport. ¡°Hey, Suit? Computer? What the fuck am I supposed to say? Thank you for that.¡± Yooseong thanked the unidentified voice who warned him in advance. [I''m Eve. A multi-purpose AI that has been supported by the Space Force officer support program.] It''s a world of advanced science and technology. Artificial intelligence in a suit I''ve only seen in movies. ¡®Wait, this AI might help me differently than Titania. ¡¯ ¡°Hey, Eve. Do you know where we are? ¡± [This is the capital city of Kaden.] As expected, the artificial intelligence named Eve knew much different from Titania. ¡°Who am I? ¡± [Philosophical question.] ¡°It''s not like that. Tell me who I am and why I''m here. ¡± [User Han Yooseong. A lieutenant from the Confederate Space Force. First year in command. Belongs to the ''Undead'', a multipurpose special forces unit under the Starfleet. It was sent to Ramdon Labs to retrieve research data that was being stored.] ¡°Then why did this happen? Why did the plane crash? ¡± [An evolutionary assault on Killerby brought the plane halfway down. And the bio-signal was stopped by the shock received when the aircraft crashed.] You were attacked and crashed. It was shocking. I was relieved that it was a parallel world, not a monstrous world, but it wasn''t a time for relief. ¡°So what do I do now? Looks like they''re all dead except for me. ¡± [Perform the mission. The experimental data of the evolutionary bodies that were being studied at Lambden Central Labs must be collected. Fortunately, Ramdon Central Lab is not far from here. I''ll show you.] "Tsk." I thought I''d be happy to go back, but the AI said I had to go on a mission. [Then why are you asking me that? Understanding the mission-related information should be the foundation.] ¡°I think I have amnesia.... ¡± [¡­¡­ Initiate brain scan.] If Eve was human, she''d say, "What the fuck? ¡¯You must have looked at him with a look. Eve determined that there was a problem with the meteor''s head and initiated a brain scan. [There''s nothing else. But it''s obvious that there''s something wrong with his head because he''s saying such strange things. It is recommended that you have a workup after returning.] ¡°¡­ I get it. ¡± [Then let''s proceed with the mission. We should be able to retrieve the weapon from Griffin''s plane that crashed. Let''s retrieve the weapons and get going.] The transport was lodged on the floor of the building. I had to climb down the building to retrieve the weapon. [There is an available elevator inside the building.] Excellent, artificial intelligence. Eve tells me I haven''t said anything, but kindly tell her there''s an elevator inside the building. Yooseong walked to the elevator with Eve''s guidance. In front of the elevator, Yooseong pressed the button of the elevator. However, no matter how much I pressed the button, the light did not come on. It seemed to have been cut off. ¡°This thing has power. ¡± The light did not illuminate when I pressed the button on the elevator. The power seems to be down. The elevator will not work unless there is enough power to start the elevator. I had to walk down the elevator if it didn''t work. This building with meteors appeared to be quite high floors. It seemed like it would take some time to walk down. [Power inside the combat armor can be used to restore power to the elevator.] ¡°Okay, so what do we do? ¡± [Connect the terminal to the socket inside the elevator panel.] Heave-ho! As Eve finishes speaking, something like a connection terminal pops out of the suit''s right wrist. Yooseong opened the elevator panel as Eve said and connected the terminal to an empty socket. [Repairing elevator power¡­¡­ 73% remaining energy.] Was the energy level at first 92%? ¡¯ It took quite a bit of energy to restore power to the elevator. It felt a bit like a waste because the remaining 92% of energy had dropped to 73% in an instant. When the energy runs out, the suit will stop functioning, or Eve will turn off, so Yooseong decided to save the rest of his energy. [Elevator power restored.] I entered the meteor elevator and pressed the button that says'' L ''. It was a button to the lobby floor. Glug glug! Woooo! The elevator door closes and the elevator begins to descend. Bloop! Bloop! I''ve reached the lobby floor. The entrance to the building has a run-down transport. As Eve said, there is a weapon in that transport that has been turned into a mop. Yooseong carefully walked out of the elevator. He carefully turns his head and looks around. Behind the wall, which looks like a guide desk, there was a sign that said, "Ramdon Stock Exchange." It was clearly written in English, but I read alcohol as if it was because of the magic interpreters from Titania. Yooseong carefully looked around and approached the crashed transport. The back of the transport seems to have fallen out empty due to the attack on the evolution. Yooseong entered the aircraft through the rear of the broken aircraft. ¡°Ugh. I''m in so much trouble. ¡± The corpses of the soldiers have turned ragged, perhaps from the shock that fell on the floor. It was Yooseong who was used to all sorts of things while working as a janitor. It was a mangled corpse, but it wasn''t that surprising. ¡°But no matter how many times I look at it, I can''t get used to it. ¡± However, every time I saw a human corpse, I felt like a human being. ¡®Have a nice trip. ¡¯ After lowering his head for a moment and praying, Yooseong began searching the aircraft. I saw some things that looked like guns, but most of them were broken or smashed in the fall. ¡°I wonder if all the weapons in this place have been destroyed. ¡± I searched for a long time, but I couldn''t find an intact weapon. As I was thinking of giving up like this, I noticed a black box that bounced off the transport. Somehow I thought there was something in there. Yooseong went out of the transport and sat down in front of the box. The chest is securely locked. It seemed to be a box that needed to enter a password. ¡°Eve, what''s the password? ¡± [You probably know the password to the locker, but don''t remember it?] I didn''t know his password. The meteors in the parallel world who knew the password died of shock. ¡°I don''t know.¡± [¡­¡­ we recommend using an energy sword.] Eve said nothing for a moment and urged Yooseong to use the Energy Sword. ¡°How do you use an Energy Sword? ¡± [Combat Armor is synchronized with your body.] ¡°So tell me how to use it. ¡± [If you want to activate the Energy Sword, recognize the EEG and activate the weapon.] You''re saying it only works by thinking? ¡¯ It was true that a sufficiently advanced technology was indistinguishable from magic. I was surprised that the machine only operates on human brainwaves. It looks magical. You think about using an energy sword, and something like a razor blade pops out of the trunk of your suit. It looked like a weapon used by the parent aliens in a popular strategy game during school years. ¡°My life to Ayer. ¡± [What did you just say?] ¡°No. Just pretend you didn''t hear that. ¡± I felt ashamed for some reason. Only Yooseong was here, so no one would have heard of it, but I was ashamed. Yooseong swings an energy sword at the box, leaving behind his embarrassment. Whee! Paz! When the energy sword touches the crate, the crate is cut clean, with a spark of fire splattered from it. Moreover, the cutting edges of the crate were smooth, as if cut with a plasma cutter. ¡°Wow¡­. ¡± I was amazed at the mouth of Yooseong. The effect was more than I expected. Plus, this energy soda was amazing. Inside the box was something as expected. It was a gun, slightly larger than the gun I saw in the movie. The look of the gun looks good on soldiers in SF movies. [M1 jacquard by Hephaestos, under Olympus Group. It has a kinetic firing mode with 10mm high-explosive ammunition and plasma emitting mode.] Eve kindly explained to him about Zachary slowly one by one. [High explosive armor is useful in combat against evolutionists, and plasma is highly efficient in combat against reinforced armors.] Ev says Ev has evolved again. Yooseong became curious. What the hell is evolution? ¡°Hey, Eve. What the hell is that? ¡± [Have you forgotten the evolution? Evolution¡­¡­ is that! Avoid it!] Yooseong turns his head to Eve''s urgent voice. As you turn your head, a giant creature with a hideous appearance stares at you. ¡°That''s fucked up.¡± I felt like I knew what evolution was. A monster who can tear a man to shreds. Monsters of monster-grade risk were evolved. 5 5. Shout for help in a world without dreams or hope (3) ¡°Kieeek!¡± The creature screamed and swung its long forefoot like a sickle at him. ¡°Hermie!¡± Yooseong threw himself. Kwack! The creature''s sharp forefoot sits deep next to it. ¡®Crazy. You drilled through concrete with your forefoot? That''s tough. ¡¯ I couldn''t believe it. What the hell are you eating? You''re crushing solid concrete like clay. The confused meteor heard Eve''s voice. [Mantag, one of the evolutionists. Evolution is an individual that has evolved by mixing the genetic information of a wart with the genetic information of a deer worm.] Earlier, you would have been grateful for Eve''s kind explanation, but not now. ¡°Explain later! Can you catch that thing? ¡± [Possible. Jacquard''s high-explosive armor can pierce the hard upper of the Mantag. On the contrary, plasma is not recommended. I don''t know what caused it, but the Mastag''s upper is not very harmful to plasma.] It has been confirmed that we can catch that monster, Manstag. But Yooseong won''t fight Mantag. It was because I didn''t think I could defeat that ugly, scary, lightly cut creature that was concrete. I took the weapons and ammunition out of the crate. You seem more likely to bounce back and survive than to fight that monster. It was also in famous military texts. When it''s not the time to fight, running away is the best strategy. Yeah, it''s best to run. Yooseong started running. I ran and I ran and I ran. But that monster, Mantag, kept chasing after the meteor. ¡°Get out of here! ¡± ¡°Kieeek!¡± The shout of Yooseong seemed to have made Manstag angrier. Thirty minutes? An hour? Yooseong ran for a long time to escape Mantag. This was the first time I''ve jumped this much in my life. The suit that Yooseong was wearing, Combat Armor, sped up running and reduced his stamina a lot, but eventually his physical strength was limited. The ankle was twitching and the speed was slowing. The evolution of Mantag, on the other hand, was still chasing after the meteor. Maybe he''s not even beaten up. I''m ready to give up now. What the hell is he doing chasing us around like that? Yooseong thought so. ¡°Huff-puff... Huff-puff... ¡± My breath was getting cold. This is the limit. If we keep running, we won''t stand a chance. I wanted to run and hide, but I couldn''t hide because Mantag was right behind me. If your physical strength stops, Mantag''s razor-sharp forefoot will split you in two. I had to catch Mantag. ¡°God, Buddha, God and all the gods, please let me live. ¡± I prayed voluntarily for the first time, which the priest forced me to do. The end was clear. Thinking about it, the end was right. Hunters were born to prevent the downfall of humanity, and now it is the end. I must offer my prayers before the world dies. Meteor stopped walking. I stopped walking and turned my head. ¡°Kieeek!¡± I saw Mantag. It looked very ugly and scary, and it looked like I would pee if I saw it at night. ¡°Man, should I just keep going? ¡± When I saw Manstag''s appearance, my desire to fight seemed to disappear. Honestly, Yooseong didn''t think he could win by fighting Manstag. It was a huge difference in size from the start. How do you mix a wart and a deer worm to make it as big as an elephant? Have you been taking supplements? ¡°Town-ha! Whoo-hoo! ¡± Yooseong took a deep breath. It didn''t make things better, but I was able to calm my crazy pounding heart. Yooseong calmed his beating heart and pulled the Salvation Stone out of his inventory. Yooseong used the Salvation Stone, firmly believing that this Salvation Stone would save him. When Yooseong gave strength and grabbed the Salvation Stone, a bright light appeared from the Salvation Stone. And I remembered a phrase in front of his eyes. [The effects of the Salvation Stone summon the creature to save you.] [Savior slayer now responding to your call] The phrase popped up in front of his eyes, and someone appeared in front of Yooseong''s eyes with a bright light. A Savior summoned by the effects of the Salvation Stone. ¡°Huh? Shit? Where the hell am I? ¡± The Savior who appeared before the eyes of Yooseong... He was wearing only one pair of panties. ¡°Is that you?" ¡°Yes? ¡± ¡°No, you don''t call people to sleep. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. ¡± Oh, you were summoned to sleep. I finally understood why the Savior who appeared to me was only wearing panties. Who wears panties unless they''re perverts? ¡°Wow, I shouldn''t have signed with the gods. What a lightning bolt in your sleep. It''s gonna get cold.¡± ¡®Course it''s cold in your panties. ¡¯ I thought that about Yooseong, but I didn''t let it out of my mouth. The panty man''s face was filled with annoyance. Anyone who comes out like this in the breeze while sleeping will be angry. Do not go against his nerves. Yooseong kept his mouth shut. ¡°Never mind. Can you hold that for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Please.¡± A long sword appeared in the panty man''s hand. Something powerful and mysterious was emitted from the Great Sword. ¡®Wow... It really doesn''t suit me. ¡¯ The combination of Panty Man and the Great Sword... I was so miserable that I couldn''t express it in a word. He was a Savior who came to save himself, but he awoke. If I had appeared in fancy armor and helped dramatically, I would have remembered, but a prosecutor with a pair of panties... It seemed memorable in a different way. In a bad way. ¡°Come on, let''s go! ¡± Aaaaah! When the pantyman swings his sword, Mantag freezes and dies. The giant creature disappears, frozen in two in one slash of a pantyman. Seeing how Mantag died so easily, Yooseong felt helpless. ¡°I heard that only people who wear panties are stiff.... ¡± I thought it was only common sense in games, but it''s also used in real life. I felt like my common sense had collapsed. ¡°Hey, you can''t catch a monster like that in shiny armor. Are you Hunter? ¡± ¡°She''s an evolution. ¡± ¡°Evolver? What is that? Anyway, the fact that he looks like a wart doesn''t make a difference. Work hard. If you work hard, you can kill a wart like that in one shot. ¡± The pantyman, or the mercenary, was cheering for Yooseong by tapping his shoulder. ¡°Are you a novice hunter? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He wasn''t even a novice. Hunter, but no magic, no skilllessness, so he was just a layman. ¡°I can''t give you a big gift, just some potions and some basic equipment. Make it count." [A Gift from the Mercenary has arrived in your inventory.] ¡°I''m leaving. Oh, right. This is a satisfaction survey. Please check your satisfaction. ¡± The killer gave a pen and a questionnaire to Yooseong. Yooseong who received the questionnaire checked very satisfaction with the questionnaire as the mercenary asked. In fact, I was very dissatisfied with the fact that it appeared as a pair of pants, but I had to check all the items very satisfactorily because I was watching what the killer was checking in the questionnaire right next to me. ¡°Okay, that''s it. ¡± ¡°Can you tell me your name? ¡± ¡°My name? It wouldn''t help much if I did. But I asked, so I''ll let you know. My name is Siegfried. Some people call me Sigurd. I prefer Siegfried, so call me Siegfried. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help. Siegfried.¡± ¡°You''re welcome. I''m just doing what I was promised. Let''s meet again when the kite touches. ¡± Siegfried disappears waving at Yooseong. [Bar, what was that? Where the hell did they come from, and where did they disappear to?] Eve seems to be in a state of confusion. I can''t believe the AI''s gone haywire. The existence of the Panty Man was truly remarkable. ¡°Relax. I''ll explain everything from here on out. ¡± * * * [So user Han Yooseong is different from the Han Yooseong I used to know.] ¡°Yes, I''m from another world. ¡± Yooseong told Eve everything. It was easier for me to tell him everything. [That''s amazing. There is a god in this world. The academy will be upside down.] Eve''s voice is full of surprises. I thought he was as hard as a machine because he was artificial intelligence, but he was quite emotional. [Besides magic and shameless...] It''s amazing that there are actually things that might come out of novels or movies. And it''s amazing that there are other dimensions. Scientists'' hypothesis was correct. User Han Yooseong. Can I report what I learned today?] ¡°No, don''t. Only you know that. ¡± [Okay, by the way, I understand the lack of user Yooseong''s reaction now. Han Yooseong from another dimension.] ¡®You were looking at me like I wasn''t enough...'' ¡¯ Somehow, one side of my heart was coming back to me. [According to a fairy named Titania, user Han Yooseong should be here for at least a month.] ¡°That''s right." [Funny, helping someone from another dimension. Maybe there''s no artificial intelligence in the entire universe that has ever experienced anything like me. Although the original user is dead, I will be assisting user Yooseong with artificial intelligence until the end of time.] ¡°Good. Take good care of it. ¡± After telling me everything, I felt like I had a trusted friend. [Then I will carry out my original mission. We collect research data from the Lambden Central Lab. Even if user Han Yooseong is a different level user, the mission must be completed.] ¡°What if another monster like Mantag-like that came out earlier shows up.... ¡± [Mantag is not a commonly seen object. on other planets, but in Kaden. If there''s an evolution that''s frequent, it''s Crotch.] ¡°What''s a crotch? Sounds like a cockroach to me. ¡± [You''re frozen. Crotch is an evolution created by a mixture of the genes of cockroaches and locust insects. Crotch is a threat to unarmed civilians, but a walking target to soldiers. If you notice, it''s about the number of crosses.] ¡°You must have a lot of pagers. ¡± [Crotch has nothing but rapid growth and reproduction. If you pay attention to this, Crotch is not a threat. Shall we go then?] 6 6. Rakuracha (1) Tiring! A new chat appeared in front of Yooseong walking towards Ramdon Central Lab. [Goddess of Joke: All! You''re still alive?] "What the hell is he? You wanted me dead. ¡¯ Yooseong frowned when he saw the chat of the goddess of pranks scratching his nerves. Why don''t you show your face? If it weren''t for me, you''d be dead right now!] You were right. Without the Salvation Stone sponsored by the goddess of jest, the meteor could have died. [Goddess of Joke: What is it that you can''t say because you hit it with a factor? Blah blah blah] Work hard. I''m not chatting right now, but how many of you are staring at me without saying anything? Everyone was bored all the time because there were only hunters on Earth who rode around dungeons and fenced off Estelle and Jell-O. If you''re good at it, maybe I''ll give you a little bit of support.] Yooseong was getting quite the attention now. The gods and spirits who built the system are watching the Hunters, but if they have a favorite Hunter, they help or sponsor them. Hunters called this the Hunter Channel. It was named after the gods and spirits, like the TV channel, as they were able to watch the hunters as they swapped. The Hunters gave it their own name, but the gods and spirits didn''t complain about whether they liked it or not, and the name Hunter Channel was naturally solidified and became a common word among them. Watching the Hunter channel, gods and spirits used to comfort the life of free hunters, but as if eating a delicious meal every day bored the gods of repeating the same thing every day. Then Yooseong appeared. Yooseong fell to a strange dimension, not knowing where he was due to a mistake by the support fairy, and is now a hot issue between gods and spirits. The gods and spirits were very curious about how Yooseong would overcome this obstacle because the falling dimension was a parallel world on Earth with no magic and no holes, and there was no basis to help. For those who were suffering from repeated boredom and carelessness, Yooseong was like a cider to quench their thirst. Now, no one was saying much, but many gods and spirits were watching him. [Goddess of Joke: If someone likes you, you can give them a great gift or meet them in person. And you know those SSS-grade hunters?] You don''t know that. Even the toughest hunters I saw on TV and SSS-grade hunters were those with tremendous power and power. While there are hunters hiding their identities, most SSS-class hunters have revealed themselves in a variety of television broadcasts. Although the world was a stranger, nowadays it was the world that remembered the name of the SSS-grade Hunter in its own country. [Goddess of Joke: They also got pushed around by some god. Aren''t you jealous?] ¡®Of course I envy you. ¡¯ Of course I was jealous. Who could not be jealous of them? Superhuman power! Treasure! Power that will overwhelm even the President or the Senate! A high-ranking hunter had it all. And¡­¡­. ¡®Maybe we can avenge the monster who killed my parents. ¡¯ Vengeance was also possible. He watched the news every day and made sure that the ''monster¡¯ who killed his parents was defeated or not. Praying that Hunters succeeded in avenging themselves. If you became a strong hunter, you could take revenge with your own hands. It was natural to be jealous. [Goddess of Joke: You can be like that if you like us. So please keep us entertained! Glug glug!] ¡®Yes, if I can stand in the eyes of the gods, I can be strong. But right now, it''s the first thing to survive here for a month. ¡¯ It was also important to be visible to the gods and strong, but it was all for nothing when I died. For Yooseong, who had nothing, it was the first thing to survive. I had to survive to become stronger. Getting stronger is the next thing that survives here. Let''s forget everything else! Now you have to stay here for a month first. ¡¯ I heard Eve''s voice when she made that determination. [We''ve arrived. This is Ramdon Central Lab.] I looked at the laboratory. The lab looked terrible. You see people''s bodies behind a thick fence. There were bodies of people in white robes and bodies in tunics. The one in the robe must be the lab researchers, and the one in the reinforced robe must be the soldier guarding the lab or the guard''s corpse. The corpses appear to have been chewed up by something. ¡°Hey, you want me to come in here? ¡± [Yes. The study data is stored in the lab at the far end of the lab.] Eve says so, raising a hologram window. The hologram appeared on the handset on the right wrist of the suit. Eve''s hologram was a map. A map of the lab''s structure implemented in 3D. [This place is near the front gate of the lab. You can go through the gate and into the lab, and then into the lab at the deepest part of the lab that you can see on the map. I''ve marked it as the fastest way to get there, so follow the directions I''ve marked.] Yooseong carefully followed Eve''s instructions into the lab. * * * Obviously, there was a lot of dead people out there. How quiet is it in there? ¡¯ The inside of the lab was quiet. But apart from the quiet inside, the inside of the lab was a mess. There were machines lying on the floor that I didn''t know what they were for, and there were lots of pick-ups scattered around. Inside the lab, it looks like a storm has passed. I felt strong by myself. Yooseong empowered his hand with his sword. So you can pull the trigger at any time. Following Eve''s instructions, Yooseong suddenly stops walking as he moves through the lab. Smells of iron. Something stinks of iron up there. Yooseong was attached to the wall. Then I pushed my head out over the corner. Quadruck! Quadruck! Under the blinking lights of the lab, a researcher''s corpse collapses. And there were two giant cockroaches eating the corpse. ¡°Woof!¡± I tried pest control while working as a janitor, but it was disgusting and disgusting to see a cockroach the size of a medium-sized dog. If the Mantag I had seen before was ugly and scary, that cockroach was disgusting. [It''s Crotch.] ¡®That''s Crotch¡­¡­. ¡¯ It is an evolution made of the insect genes of cockroaches and locust trees, so its hind legs were large as opposed to the usual look of cockroaches that had been known so far. I felt like I could jump into the face with that hind leg. ¡®Ugh, shit. ¡¯ A giant cockroach rushing towards your face. It was horrible to imagine. [There are only two Crotch identified at this time, but the gunfire may draw more of them, so let''s take them out with a melee weapon.] ¡°Use an energy sword? ¡± [Yes. If you attack the crosses with an energy sword, you can clean them up without making any noise. That''s how much fluid you have to put on your suit.] ¡°Got it." When the answer to Yooseong was finished, the suit moved and something popped out and covered his head. The helmet. [The helmet has been activated inside the suit in case of an emergency. It may be uncomfortable, but you have to get used to it.] The helmet was fitted inside the suit, saying it was light-headed. A helmet the size of a headband is stored in a suit. I don''t know how it works, but the science here was amazing. Boom, boom! Yooseong flicked his finger against the wall and made a sound. Then Crotch''s stammer begins to shake. Shah, shah, shah! Crotch quickly moves his legs around the dead researcher''s corpse. You look like you''re looking for a sounding source. Crotch circles around the corpse and turns to hide the meteor. ¡®Come. ¡¯ Crotch jumped into the hiding place of Yooseong, moving his big hind legs. "Now!" Booooo! Screaming! Crotch was neatly cut into the energy sword wielding the meteor. The meteor that killed one crotch immediately ran to the other crotch around the corpse and rolled its feet. Qajik! Green bodily fluids splashed into his helmet with a gruesome sound like something was exploding. ¡°Ugh." I was lucky to be wearing a helmet. I thought that fluid would have splattered on my face, so I felt like something was coming up from inside. ¡°Whoops, that''s a lot of steam. ¡± When Yooseong stepped on the foot that killed him, the steaming liquids increased long to make sure that the suit was pressed against it. I rubbed my foot against the wall several times to wipe off Crotch''s body fluid. Yooseong, who had killed the two crosses, looked down at the dead researcher''s corpse. The researcher''s face was severely damaged and hard to distinguish between the features of the crotch and the face of the researcher. The leather that covers your face is almost torn off. [User Han Yooseong. Find the ID card from the researcher''s body. The door of the lab can only be opened with an ID card.] Yooseong picked up the ID card that was hanging from the dead researcher. The researcher''s face on the ID card was a handsome Western figure. It was a pretty popular face for women. ¡°May you be born without bugs in your next life. ¡± Yooseong prayed briefly looking down at the dead researcher. Meteor continued past the researcher''s corpse and into the lab. The deeper you go, the more bodies there are. The body of a security guard, the body of a researcher, and the body of a person who looks like a janitor... There were many bodies, but strangely, the Croches were no longer seen. Except for the Bone Cross, where the researcher''s face had been chewed off, Yooseong could not find any crosses. ¡°I feel uneasy. ¡± There are so many bodies, but the craftsmen who made them didn''t even show up. I felt anxious for some reason. ¡°You won''t be popping up in a pile later, will you? ¡± In the movies, monsters used to protrude from vents and vents. But it was a movie. However, I kept walking thinking that Yooseong wouldn''t do it. Hiccup! without hearing the ominous sound coming from the vents. 7 7. Rakuracha (2) When he arrived in front of the lab, Eve opened the door of the lab using an ID card. Unlike the outside, the lab was clean. ¡°There''s research data here? ¡± [Yes, the data is stored on the central computer of the lab, so please connect me to the computer. Simply disconnect the handset on your right hand.] ¡°Let''s see¡­¡­. ¡± Cock, cock! Yooseong pulled the handset out of the suit. ¡°Let''s take a look at the computer of the future. ¡± Yooseong approached the central computer. ¡°Isn''t this air conditioning? This is a computer?¡± Computers known to Yooseong consisted of rectangular bodies and monitors. It was not the computer he knew that was this long and as tall as his height. [It''s a computer, so stop bruising and plug it in.] ¡°Yep.¡± Yooseong unplugged the wires from the handset and connected to the computer. [Data copy in progress¡­¡­ current progress 0.5%.] While Eve was copying the data, Yooseong looked around inside the lab. There were many experiments in the lab, including various biospecimens. Yooseong wandered around the lab like a curious child. ¡°What is it?¡± On one side of the lab was a room with monitors clamped together. It appeared to be a monitor room where CCTV could be identified. Normally, the monitor room was in the security room or the maintenance room, but curiously, it was in the lab. ¡°Huh?" I noticed something strange on the monitor. Dozens -- hundreds -- crawl through the lab. Hundreds of crosses crawled like black waves. The crosses are chattering and moving somewhere. "Where the hell are they going? ¡¯ I looked through the monitor. I saw a familiar landscape. A flock of crosses were passing over the body of the researcher who had obtained the ID card. ¡°Damn it.¡± We''re doomed. Perhaps this is the most appropriate word to describe this situation. It is a very vulgar expression, but there is no other way to describe the situation. ¡°Eve! Eve! Crosses are coming this way right now! ¡± [Calm down, user Yooseong. Excitement doesn''t change anything.] The cold AI sheep did not shake at all. It seemed difficult to shake this artificial intelligence unless it was a pantyman shock. [Let''s get off the bulkhead first. Let''s get the bulkheads down and block the crosses.] He was right. If that huge number of crosses that appeared on the screen came at once, that was the end. Probably torn apart and killed just like the dead researchers. We need to get down the bulkhead and stop the crosses from coming. Crosses can''t get into the lab without lowering the bulkhead. The disadvantage is that he too will disappear, but he believed that Eve would solve it somehow. Yooseong pressed the button labeled ¡®Shutdown¡¯ next to the monitor. It was very friendly. Among the many buttons next to the monitor, this was the only one with letters written on it. Hmph! Hmph! When I press the button, a loud alarm starts to sound, and I hear a thump outside the lab door. Checking the monitor, the bulkhead slowly descends with the alarm. ¡°Good. Success. ¡± With the bulkhead completely down, some crosses are trapped inside the bulkhead, and the crosses outside the bulkhead are circling in their place. ¡°We stopped the crosses from coming... huh? ¡± The crosses are climbing up the wall. The vents on the ceiling were where the crosses headed up the wall. ¡°Damn it.¡± Why do they make the vents so big? What the hell are architects thinking, making these vents so big? He blamed the architect who designed the laboratory. Why would he make a vent big enough to fit a dog like that? Don''t architects watch movies? In movies or games, vents were where the protagonists, villains, and monsters walked around like their own backyards. They pop up out of nowhere, shooting at the vents. Even in a space movie, a giant planetary fortress boasting enough horror to blow up a planet exploded because of one vent. When a farmer pilot dropped a bomb into a vent and then went in and blew up a planet fort''s core and blew up a planet fort, it made no sense. "That thing explodes like that? Why?" Everyone would have thought, No matter how filmy it is, no one would have thought the bomb would go down the vent and blow up the core. If you look at just a few of the great films, you can see that if you make a big vent, it''s going to be a big deal. The architect who built this laboratory didn''t seem to have any cultural life at all. If I had, I wouldn''t have built a vent the size of one of those monster cockroaches would shoot at. ¡°Eve, the Croches are coming in the vents. ¡± [Oh, dear. It''s true. If it''s like that, I''ll be there in three minutes.] ¡°What do I do?¡± [Current progress is 27%. You need to stop the crosses until the data is copied.] ¡°You want me to stop that many by myself? Is that possible?" [Possible, not impossible by chance. It''s just...] ¡°Only?¡± The problem is that the odds are a little low. But don''t worry. Even if you have a 1% chance of getting a rare item, you will eventually get the item. So shouldn''t user Han Yooseong risk his life at a 1% chance?] ¡°This is a game! ¡± [Brace yourself.] Yooseong grabbed Jakal. Even if there was a 1% chance of success, like Eve said, Yooseong had to risk his life. But the success rate is 0%. If there''s even the slightest chance of success, we have to keep at it until it does. It was a one-time challenge. Heave-ho! ¡°If you shoot this, you''ll get out, right? ¡± [Of course you do.] ¡°I''ve never fired a gun before. ¡± [I''m used to shooting and learning.] ¡°I''ve only played the gun loading game. ¡± [After using up all the ammo in the magazine, press the button on the side of the jacquard. And if you replace the magazine, Jacques will take care of the rest. And by the way, Jacquard has 60 rounds in a magazine.] Sixty rounds. More ammo in the jacquard. Yooseong picked up a Jakal and waited for the Croches to show up. Shashak! Shashak! King! King! The ceiling of the lab starts to hear a loud noise. Definitely a crotch. ¡°Here comes... ¡­. ¡± King! King! The sound from the vent is getting closer. Chang! The cage falls from the ceiling. The bars are irregularly chiseled as if eaten by something. ¡°Here she is." ¡°Kiehei!¡± Crosses spill down the vent. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Yooseong pulled the trigger of Jakal. Pow, pow, pow! Crotch''s body bursts apart. Jakal''s high-explosive armor shreds Crotch into dozens of pieces. Only Crotch''s bodily fluids and hind legs remained in the place where the high-explosive armor exploded. ¡°Wow.¡± I''m not sure how powerful Jacquard is, but I''m pretty sure I can blow them to pieces. ¡°Okay, let''s do it. ¡± The chat window began to update at a rapid rate as Yooseong fired at the Croches. Oh? You were chased by a wart, and now you''re a cockroach? Sweep up those cockroaches. If you kill them all, I''ll send you a good gift.] [Warmonger: Yeah. Sweep it hot. Go on the mission.] [Black Star: Sounds fun. He''ll die if those cockroaches don''t die anyway.] [Goddess of Joke: Sponsored Mission Garza!] Tiring! A new window appeared in front of his eyes. [Several gods and spirits have offered you sponsorship missions!] [Mission Success Condition: Kill All Crosses.] ¡°Sponsored Mission¡­¡­? ¡± The missions that gods and spirits wage on Hunters watching Hunters through the Hunter Channel, that is the sponsorship mission. The mission depends entirely on the heart of the god and spirit who sponsors it and what items to reward, but Hunter has nothing to lose. I didn''t mind rejecting the sponsorship mission if it was difficult to complete, and it was beneficial to clear the mission to get more items or points. Yooseong accepted the sponsorship mission. As the chat window said, in order to survive, we had to kill all the crotches that were pushed into the lab. ¡°If you succeed, you''ll be rewarded handsomely! ¡± [Black Star: Let''s succeed and talk.] [Goddess of Practice: What confidence do you have to succeed?] [Mercenary: Look at all this madness.] [Goddess of Practice: The spirit is forged.] Screw you.] When the fight broke out in the chat window, Yooseong looked away from the chat window. It was crazy. I didn''t want to see the chat anymore. Yooseong was distracted from the chat and focused his mind on catching the crosses. Bang, bang! Bang! Pow, pow, pow! Pasasak! Every time a flame erupts from Jakal''s barrel, the Crotch explodes. The more Jacquard''s gunfire rings, the more pieces of crotch are piled up on the bottom of the lab. ¡°Search! Worms! ¡± There was a constant spark in Jakal''s barrel. The crosses lost their lives horribly showing up in the vents. The gods and spirits cheered for the presence of the meteor that sweeps out the crosses fiercely. Oh, yeah!] [Warmonger: Cool.] What kind of weapon is that?] [Handsome Blacksmith: That''s a gun.] [Fireplace: Gun.] [Heavy Ledger: That''s,,,,, a gun,,,,,] [Samwhasoy sauce: called GUN in English.] Up until now, the gods and spirits of the chat window who were fighting each other were changing the subject and starting to talk about guns. I was also worried about constantly uploading chat, but still no chat came into Yooseong''s eyes. It was because the crosses were constantly coming. 8 8. Rakuracha (3) Hiccup! Chang! At that time, the bars fell from the other vents. He turns his head in the direction of the sound of shooting at the crosses. I saw Crotch pull his head out of the vent. ¡°Oh, shit. ¡± I got swearing speech from his mouth. It is also difficult to stop the crosses coming from the front, but a new passageway is approaching. [Black Star: Done.] [666: Oh, I had a fun kid, and here I am.] We don''t know yet.] [666: "I don''t know yet," he says. "I don''t know yet." [Great Archangel: Keep your mouths shut, all demons.] [Black Star: Fly, welcome.] [Great Archangel: Shut up.] [666: Fly flying again?] I expected to cheer me on, but the gods and spirits started fighting amongst themselves again. ¡®Why isn''t there any help...?'' ¡¯ He was the only one I could trust. The gods and spirits were just watching like voyeurs. I had to go through it myself. [Need help?] ¡°Of course!¡± Of course. Yooseong wanted to borrow a cat''s hand now. [We found music in the lab''s database that improves work efficiency.] ¡°Music? ¡± Music all of a sudden? Yves said that Yooseong was embarrassed. [Researchers at the Institute say they listen to this music every day to improve their work efficiency.] I''ve seen it on internet news before. There is a mystical music that stabilizes your brainwaves and improves your work efficiency and concentration. At one time, there was a strange machine called MX Square in South Korea. Several students showed up on TV and advertised that listening to the music in the machine works well. That''s why the parents of the apprentices also said that you were lining up to buy this MX Square. "Yes, parents in my country are not stupid, and they can''t spend money because it doesn''t work. ¡¯ As long as I''m not an idiot, I wouldn''t spend money on something that didn''t have any effect. Yooseong thought so, and told Eve. ¡°Great! Play it, then! ¡± [Yes, sir.] After Yooseong''s permission fell, Eve played music. The music in the lab began to spread. ¡°La Curaca" ¡±La Curaca" Coming from the speakers in the lab were accordion and guitar sounds and sand shaking characteristic of Maracas. It also resulted in an exciting song sung by a man with a feeling of voice. ¡°... Hey. Eve¡± [What''s the matter?] ¡°Is this the song you were telling me about? ¡± [Yes, that''s right.] ¡°Ahh... ¡± Yooseong sighed. "Excellent"? This? " It was a good thing the efficiency didn''t fall apart. Rather, I was more distracted. When I heard the song, I lied about my concentration and excellence. "MX Square? Get me a dog." ¡¯ Yooseong had forgotten that parents in my country could send their children to North Korea if they said they could improve their children''s grades. If they could send their children to a university in Seoul, it would be the parents of the Republic of Korea who could also pick the head of the general who rules North Korea. MX Square just got its grades, so it must have been deceived and bought it. People who are more focused and show off and eventually are good at concentrating because they are good at listening to songs. If there is a song that really improves concentration and excellence when I hear it, all the Korean companies, including the classrooms of senior citizens, will be singing. [Goddess of jest: Let''s see the tune blah blah.]] [Nymph King: Ah¡­¡­.] Crazy.] 666: blah blah blah blah.] Black Star: Oh, my God.] Meteor''s concentration did not increase at all, but something else did. It was anger. ¡°Aaaah! You bastards! ¡± Bang, bang! Tadadadang! The fierce meteor fire started. Crosses flowing through the vents could cut a one-way ticket to the underworld, fearful of falling out of the vents. The jacquard moves faster than the crossbow does. A large number of crosses escaped the ventilation shaft without a thought and lost their lives. Even the foolish Croches realized that if they came out one by one, they would die, but it didn''t matter if they came out one at a time. Jakal''s High Iron Armor is a Explosive Shot. The more people come, the more they are drawn to the explosion of bullets. Bang, bang, bang! The flames stopped in Jakal''s mouth, who was constantly throwing out sparks. I''m out of ammo. On the ground, Jakal spits out tons of shells. Yooseong pressed the button that protruded from the side of the jacquard as Eve told him to reload. A light, hollow sound emanates from the shell that falls from the floor. The crosses didn''t miss their only chance. When he stopped shooting, the Croches started rushing towards him like crazy. ¡°Kiehei!¡± A crotch richly bounced off his hind legs and jumped into his face. ¡°No way!¡± Puck! Yooseong slapped Crotch with a jacquard that protruded towards him. ¡°Khhh!¡± The crotch is slammed to the ground with an authentic punch in the face. Boo! Crotch''s body, which was rolling around the floor, was thrown out two cavities by the energy sword that immediately wielded him. Heave-ho! Yooseong put a new magazine in his waist and continued shooting. While some crosses cling to the body of Yooseong, aiming for a gap of sight that cannot be seen from the front, Yooseong straight-up threw the crosses on the ground and stepped on them to burst. In the lab, gunfire continues to ring. The ceasefire was around the time the pieces of the exploded crosses made a small hill. ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­ these bugs¡­. ¡± Wow.] Oh, I won.] [War Crazy: Oh, cool!] [666: This?] [Black Star: Saves the day.] [Sponsor Mission Successful!] [Warmonger sponsored "The Apprentice Knight''s Direct Sword."] [The mercenary sponsored a ''Lesser Random Box X 10¡¯.] [The goddess of jest sponsored a ''body strengthening potion¡¯.] [Black Star has sponsored a ''Lesser HP Recovery Potion X 20¡¯.] [The Anonymous God sponsored the Redemption Act.]] [The Anonymous God sponsored the Censorship Act.]] [Anonymous god sponsored ¡®1000 points¡¯.] [Anonymous God¡­¡­.] [Anonymous god sponsored ¡®500 points¡¯.] The list of sponsorships began to be renewed in front of Yooseong, who had defeated all the incoming crosses. However, Yooseong, who was mentally exhausted from dealing with the Croches, sat down. Then you hold up your jacquard and shout. ¡°I''m alive! You bugs! Hahahaha!¡± He burst into laughter with joy that he was alive. [Congratulations, user Yooseong. I did, didn''t I? Crotch is just a walking target for soldiers.] ¡°Hey, Eve. ¡± [What''s the matter?] ¡°If you were human, you would have been hit by me. ¡± [Thank God I''m not an organism.] ¡°I''m serious. I''m not kidding. ¡± The words of Yooseong were true. * * * [User Han Yooseong. I found something that might help.] ¡°It''s not like guitar or maracas, right? ¡± [No way.] ¡°Found what? ¡± [This is a drone. It''s an Allied specialized reconnaissance drone, but it should be able to be used not only for reconnaissance, scans, but also for combat support, to ensure that the research facility has retrofitted.] And it also includes a simple hacking tool.] Drones were originally a technology that began to become famous on Earth many years ago. It is also used in dangerous sites and rescue sites that cannot be accessed by people, and is increasingly expanding the area of activity such as broadcast shooting, military use, and private hobbies. This side of the world seems to have developed enough drone technology for the military to be adopted into the equation. ¡°Am I supposed to control it? ¡± I spoke to Eve in a slightly worried voice. [Don''t worry about it. I''ll control the drones.] He was relieved that Eve would personally pilot the drones. The drone was larger than expected. ¡°I thought it was about the size of a football. ¡± Until now, I thought it would be about the size of a soccer ball because it wasn''t much bigger than a Bone Drone on TV, but the drone was a little bigger than a soccer ball. [We''ve recovered all the research data, so let''s go back.] Meteor and Eve have escaped Lambden Central Lab. ¡®There were a lot of windows out there. ¡¯ When he fought Cross, he remembered how many spears appeared before his eyes. ¡®Hmm¡­¡­. Not that it matters. Let''s check later.'' [We retrieved the data and sent a rescue request to a nearby military unit. We''ll go outside and wait for the rescue.] * * * ¡°Found it, Lieutenant. ¡± ¡°I''d like to see the look on your face of the hero who escaped Ramdon by himself. I heard all the operatives were dead. ¡± ¡°Haha! I want to see who I am, too. I don''t know who it is, but he''s going to be a hero when he gets back. ¡± Sergeant Chen laughs at Lieutenant Patrick''s words. Sergeant Chen opened the door of the helicopter with a smile and saw Yooseong waving his hands. However, Sergeant Chen''s face, who discovered Yooseong, began to harden. ¡°Lieutenant, that''s him. ¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? You''re not referring to that nobbly old piece of shit, are you? ¡± ¡°That''s right. That''s the Noble. ¡± ¡°Oh, my God. Noble? I can''t believe that piece of shit is still alive. Noble''s lifeline is tough. What kind of cats are Nobles? Nine lives, I suppose? ¡± Sergeant Chen said that Lieutenant Patrick was nagging and answering. ¡°What can I do? It''s the Noble that''s the only one who survived the mission. We have to save them, at least." I called for backup, but I can''t just leave. ¡± ¡°If you leave Noble behind, then something much worse will happen. Sergeant, let''s pray that the rugged nobleman welcomes us. ¡± ¡°I can see your mouth is stuck in your ear, and it doesn''t look like Noble Lords are going to be angry. Well, you''ll be grumbling on the way. ¡± ¡°Sounds like the gas is shaking because the chair is uncomfortable? ¡± ¡°You know exactly. Let''s burn it and go back... Oh, fuck. ¡± Boom! Patrick tries to disembark his helicopter, and suddenly, the walls of the lab are shattered, revealing a massive evolution. At the sound of the wall falling, he turned his head as well. ¡°Gruhhh!¡± A muscle that swells up strangely when touched, a hard fist that looks like a steel ball on the construction site, and a huge chunk. It was a giant evolution that seemed so strong that it couldn''t even be compared to Mantag. ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± This is Demolisher. We have to get out of here! Chopper, chopper!] ¡°I never thought a monster like that would be in the lab.... ¡± I don''t know how a monster like that got inside the lab, but I thought it was a good thing I didn''t run into him. [Now is not the time for you to stare dazed!] Eve said that Yooseong started running for the helicopter. ¡°Come on! Get in! ¡± Sergeant Chen hurriedly lowered his ladder as he saw the meteor coming and started firing his machine gun at Demolisher. The fireworks spilled from the machine gun''s chamber and countless bullets were scattered to Demolyser. Voodoo Voodoo! Despite the gunshot baptism of the pouring machine gun, Demolisher was relentlessly struggling to catch only meteors. ¡°Escape!¡± Knng! ¡°Get that chopper in the air! Come on!" As Yooseong barely grabs the ladder, Lieutenant Patrick raises his chopper. ¡°Gruhhh!¡± Despite Demolisher reaching for the helicopter, the helicopter was able to escape the clutches of Demolisher''s giant car. ¡°Sa, I''m alive. ¡± The heart of Yooseong was pounding like crazy. Sergeant Chen handed the barrel to Yooseong, who sat on the chair and breathed rough breath. ¡°Water.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± Yooseong accepted Sergeant Chen''s canister and started drinking water. The cool water entered my neck, which was dry like a dry snout, so I felt like I could live for a while now. ¡°Yuck. Cool. ¡± Yooseong gave the barrel to Sergeant Chen. However, Sergeant Chen stood still without receiving the barrel handed to him. Sergeant Chen''s expression was shocked as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Excuse me?" ¡°Yes? Ah... ¡± Only after talking to him again did Sergeant Chen regain his senses. ¡°Maybe¡­¡­. You don''t remember me? ¡± Sergeant Chen opened his eyes and said carefully, looking at Yooseong. ¡°I''m sorry, I don''t remember. Haha... ¡± ¡°I met you a few days ago, and you really don''t remember? ¡± ¡°I have a head injury in Ramdon, so I remember well.... ¡± Sergeant Chen''s face turned white because he said he had a head injury. Sergeant Chen, whose face has turned white, urgently attempted to contact the headquarters. ¡°This is Nighthawk, Nighthawk. HQ, come in." ¡°I can hear you. Nighthawk, this is HQ. Did you succeed in the rescue?¡± ¡°It worked. But we have a problem. ¡± ¡°When did we ever have any problems? Yeah, what''s the problem, Nighthawk? ¡± ¡°Noble''s hurt. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Did you say Noble? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh, shit. Copy that, Nighthawk. I''ll have a medical team standing by right away. Get here as soon as you can before Noble''s condition worsens. ¡± ¡°Copy that, HQ." Sergeant Chen''s comms are down. ¡°Lieutenant.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that. Chen, hold on tight. ¡± Lieutenant Patrick manoeuvred his helicopter up to maximum output, and soon it was safe to reach the Meteor Zone. 9 9. Break (1) Fendel, one of Ramdon''s satellite cities, has been transformed into a fortress since Ramdon was captured by evolutionists. Allied forces from the Federation, including the Defence Force in Kaden, gathered in Fendel to prepare for the recovery of the city that had been captured by the evolutionists. Defence forces and coalition commanders were wrapping their heads around a plot to retake the city, and doctors were busy running around treating patients and injured soldiers. Hopkins was also one of those doctors who was busy trying to save people. Suddenly, the Union Command urgently paged Hopkins, who had no idea what language he was in, was being dragged away by soldiers. Did I do something wrong? ¡¯ Professor Hopkins began to think about the sins he had committed in his life. "Did you give the strawberry-flavored pills to the little girl? The coke cans you drank last night in the garbage? Dammit...... What''s this about? ¡¯ Hopkins, who had lived his whole life to do no harm, had no idea what he had committed, no matter how close his head was. Hopkins finally resigned and began to walk powerlessly, drawn to the hands of soldiers. ¡°You?¡± A familiar face came into Hopkins'' eyes. He was Professor Herbert who used to work with him. Professor Herbert was one of the most famous doctors in Kaden. ¡°Huh? You, too? ¡± Herbert opens his eyes and says to Hopkins, ¡°What crime have you committed that you are being dragged away for? ¡± ¡°Sin? What sin? ¡± Hearing Hopkins'' words, Herbert looks at what he says. ¡°Did you just hear nothing? ¡± ¡°Did you get any comment? ¡± ¡°Of course. We''re on our way to treat Noble wounded in Fendel." ¡± ¡°Noble?¡± ¡°Yes, Noble. It''s also said to be a Noble from Earth. ¡± Hopkins was only then able to understand why he and Herbert were being summoned. ¡°Here, Professor. ¡± Herbert and Hopkins, who followed the soldiers, stop in front of the room. An armed soldier stands guard in front of the room. Several soldiers were patrolling the room in groups. Hopkins and Herbert open the door of the room, nervous. Herbert and Hopkins, who went into the room, were able to meet a young Noble man who scratched his head and yawned. * * * ¡°So I''m a nobleman called the Noble? So this side of the world is divided? ¡± When Yooseong first arrived at Fendel, the soldiers took him, or not, in a panic. Most of the soldiers were looking at him, and soldiers of higher rank than him came to greet him and disappeared. Even though Yooseong had not left the army, he could realize that something was going on strangely. He overheard other people''s conversations and realized that he was called Noble. The soldiers escorted him to a clean and spacious room, and while they were waiting for the doctor, he was asking Eve about Noble. [Identity exists only in the Empire.] ¡°Then what''s a Noble? You said you were a nobleman.¡± Eve has made it clear that identity exists only for the Empire. But now, seeing the way the soldiers treated themselves, Yooseong felt contradiction. [I''m just saying this to make it easier for you to know. Nevertheless, Noble resembles the old nobles. It is Noble who has great power and cannot treat ordinary socialites lightly.] ¡°That''s why you''re not a nobleman? ¡± [Just to cut it off, I''m not a nobleman. Noble is kind of an alias. It''s called the Noble when people call out to the powerful people of the planet or the people of the family.] In any age, there was a powerful man. At one point, the strongest force was the most powerful. Some were the most wise, some were noble, and some were powerful. Unlike meteors that were far from wealth and power, asteroids on this side of the world had a long backside. ¡°I told you I was Noble. Now that you mention it, I think Noble''s in a very important position. Shouldn''t Noble be saving himself? ¡± [In the case of normal Nobles, as user Han Yooseong said, this dangerous operation is not put in place. But user Han Yooseong is different.] ¡°Did you get anything? ¡± [That''s because the father of user Han Yooseong is a soldier following the spirit of Novelis O''Bliss.] ¡°My father? ¡± [Your father is the general commander of the monthly base. A fortress that protects Earth, the United Capital Planet, is one of the most important nodes in the United Nations. Commander Han Se Chan''s influence in the Alliance is enormous.] ¡°Se-cchan Han.... ¡± Han Se-chan. It was the name of the father who died when the first monster brake exploded. ¡®You''re alive in this world¡­¡­. ¡¯ I felt jealous of Yooseong in this world. Unlike the orphaned self, the self on this side of the world probably grew up loving parents. ¡®No one would mock an orphan...'' ¡¯ I remembered the faint image of my father. The father who remained in my memory was an honest and upright soldier. He was the one who was proud to be a soldier. As a child, Yooseong''s father used to say to him, ¡¯When you grow up, be a soldier who protects the country.'' He used to say that he wanted to take a picture with Yooseong in a military uniform, but instead, he died without seeing him in uniform. ¡®Stupid man. ¡¯ If you can''t win, you should''ve retreated. I couldn''t understand him. I almost knew I couldn''t win with a gun, but I couldn''t understand my father who died fighting foolishly. [What''s the matter?] ¡°It''s nothing. Just jealous of me in this world. Unlike a dirt bag like me, you said the house is a bread beast called Noble. I''m so jealous I thought I''d lived comfortably. ¡± The words of Yooseong were true. I was really envious of Yooseong in this world. ¡°But Eve, Would the doctors believe you if you told them you had amnesia? ¡± [Wouldn''t you believe it? because there are special cases of anything.] ¡°Am I right?" So, what if you don''t believe me? He says he doesn''t remember. Yooseong decided to fall if doctors were suspicious. ¡°Okay, let''s settle the items with the points you''ve sponsored. ¡± Brace yourselves! The moment Yooseong was about to start the settlement, the door opened and the doctor appeared. Two of them. The faces of two middle-aged doctors with a strong professional force were tense. ¡°Lieutenant Han Yooseong? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m Han Yooseong. ¡± ¡°I''m Samuel Hopkins. And this is Professor John Herbert. ¡± ¡°John Herbert. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ll take good care of it. Professor.¡± When he finished, Hopkins looked at the tablet in his hand and said to Yooseong. ¡°From what I''ve heard, you''ve been experiencing memory loss since the plane crash in Ramdon. So, can you tell me what you remember? ¡± ¡°Er... I mean... ¡± What am I supposed to say? ¡¯ Do I have to explain to you that I remember 300 years ago? No, this isn''t right. If you say that you are neither a historian nor an archaeologist, and that what you remember is 300 years ago, you will be surprised. ¡®I''ll just say I don''t remember anything. ¡¯ ¡°I don''t remember anything. What I was able to get here was possible with the help of an artificial intelligence called Eve. If it wasn''t for Eve, we wouldn''t even know that this was Caden. ¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I understand. I thought it might have been partial memory loss from the shock, but it''s pretty serious. Of course, you don''t even remember what you learned at the Academy, do you? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t remember any of it. ¡± When Hopkins heard his answer, he started talking to Herbert. In their mouths, unknown medical terms came out, and they purged him to listen to the conversation of two people. Hopkins and Herbert have been talking for a while now. Professor Herbert opened his mouth, looking at him. ¡°Lieutenant, I think we should go back to Earth and have a memory implant. ¡± ¡°Memory infusion...? ¡± ¡°Memory implants will give you universal knowledge or common sense. And I''m sorry for the hard-working cadets at the military academy, but the knowledge you learned at the military academy can be re-learned in one fell swoop. ¡± ¡°So you''re saying you can implant memories? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. Memory injections allow you to quickly learn different knowledge. I don''t remember anything right now, so I''m confused. But don''t worry. If you get a memory infusion, you''ll quickly be able to adapt back to your daily routine. ¡± ¡®Crazy...''... Injecting memories? ¡¯ Herbert was shocked to hear that he could insert human memories as he wanted. Unlike his original world, he knew that technology had advanced tremendously. But even a human memory can be injected at will. It was shocking. ¡°Personal memories of family and acquaintances may be a little awkward because they can''t help but quickly become acquainted with the people you were originally friends with. If you have a conversation, you might get your memory back. ¡± Herbert smiled and said. When Herbert finished speaking, Hopkins opened his mouth again. ¡°Actually, I can do it here in Fendel, but I''ve recommended it on Earth to keep you safe. As you know, the situation on Caden is not good, is it? ¡± ¡®Clearly, Caden is not normal. ¡¯ I nodded at Hopkins'' words. What if, during the procedure, those evolutionists invaded the city? At that time, we go straight to Hwang Cheong-gil. ¡°It would be better to practice on Earth. ¡± ¡°Of course. But there are other things. ¡± ¡°Let''s just pretend you''re doing the procedure and schedule it. We''ll schedule it as soon as possible, so in the meantime, you can relax. We''ll be sure to check back in with you as soon as we have an appointment. ¡± This concludes Hopkins and Herbert leaving the room. ¡°Herbert. We didn''t make a mistake, did we? ¡± ¡°I don''t think so. But unlike what I''ve heard, you seem like a pretty normal young man. I was worried that some soldier was a cheap Noble, but despite what I heard, he seemed to have a decent personality. ¡± ¡°Maybe it''s because you lost your memory. ¡± ¡°Then we better pray that Noble doesn''t get his memory back." ¡± 10 10. Break (2) ¡°A memory infusion or something. You''re not gonna hook it up wrong, are you? ¡± [Memory Injection only has a failure rate of 2%. Don''t worry, user Yooseong.] ¡°What''s the 2%? ¡± [A side effect of a failed procedure is that the brain overloads and the brain melts.] Eve says the creepy words, "The brain melts," as if they weren''t massive. [Don''t worry. As I said before, there''s only two percent chance of failure.] ¡°Yes. It''s 2%, but it won''t fail...? Right?" [Sure.] I felt a little anxious, but I decided to move on. It was time for settlement. ¡°Titania? Can you hear me? ¡± [Who are you talking to?] Eve looks at him with a meaningful expression as she mutters to herself against the air. Eve, an artificial intelligence, doesn''t have a face, but the strange movement of the lens on the drone that Eve is wearing, it seems to make that face. How many minutes have passed since he called out the name of Titania. Titania emerges as the swarm of light gathers in the air. ¡°Yooseong!¡± It was Titania who greeted with a sunny smile, but it was Yooseong who struggled because of that little elf. ¡°You''ve collected a lot of points in the meantime! Amazing!¡± ¡°I''ve collected a lot of points? ¡± ¡°Yes! You''re close to 100,000 points right now. It''s been less than a month since I became a hunter, and you''re amazing! ¡± ¡°Hmm... Really? ¡± ¡°Sure! Would you like to take a look? ¡± Titania said so, showing him the system window in front of his eyes. [Yooseong Han] Force: F + Agility: F + Health: F Magic Power: other than Grade Internal: other than grade [Owned Skill: None] [You have 98,500 points] ¡°98,500 points? ¡± As Titania said, the points were really close to 100,000. ¡°I couldn''t have collected so many points. ¡± All I could find was the Cross. I don''t know how many points the Cross has given me, but catching the Cross has never earned this many points. I was wondering where all these points were coming from, Yooseong reminded me of the sponsorship that was successful and pouring out. "There you are." I couldn''t even confirm that I cared about the crosses, but I remembered a lot of spears at the time. It was clear then. [Apprentice Knight''s Direct Sword Lesser Random Box X 10 Body Strengthening Potion Lesser Health Potion x 120 Lesser Mana Potion x 100 Censoring Samjae Review Act You obtained Rough Set Longsword, Black, or Boots.] Other than points, my inventory was full of new items I had never seen. ¡°What a lot of potions. ¡± In particular, there were quite a lot of potions. It was a low level, but it had more than a hundred health potions and Mana potions. Yooseong admired the treasures of the gods and spirits. ¡°So if I can buy a skill book like Mana''s Maw or Grimoire from the shop now, I can use this ability, too?" ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Things are finally starting to get back to normal. It felt like the crooked cog was back in place. [This must be the support fairy that Yooseong mentioned.] ¡°Yes! I am Yooseong''s support fairy! But who are you?¡± [This way.] Titania tilts her head, unable to locate Eve. And I was shocked. ¡°Heave! Are you trapped in this tool? I''ll get you out!¡± [No, thanks. If this drone breaks down, we''ll have to get back inside the handset.] ¡°Yooseong, who is that? ¡± Titania, who was touching the drone with a curious expression, asked him. ¡°Artificial intelligence to help me. Titania, you''d be more comfortable if you thought it was some kind of support fairy. ¡± ¡°Yes? A support fairy? Don''t leave me! I won''t make that mistake again! Hing!¡± Titania cried because she said she was a support fairy. Because he looked so cute, Yooseong decided to play Titania for a while. ¡°You''ve made too many mistakes to change the support fairy. ¡± ¡°Oh, no! People make fun of me when I get fired. Please don''t fire me. I''ll be good, okay? I''ll be really good. I won''t make any mistakes. Please don''t throw it away. Hehe.¡± Tears welled up in Titanian eyes, flapping their flapping wings. When I touched his cheeks, tears would pour out and I felt sorry for Yooseong. ¡°So you won''t make that mistake again? ¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! I won''t! Please don''t throw it away! ¡± ¡°The next time you make a mistake, it''s really over. I''ll let you go this time." Titania''s expression brightened once more when she said that she would only take care of him. The sagging wings began to move again, shrugging. Yooseong smiled as if he was looking at the dog''s tail because his wings were stretched up according to his mood. Titania looks at the drone with Eve and looks delighted. ¡°I won! ¡± [¡­¡­?] I don''t know what it is, but Titania seems to have won. ¡°Yooseong! Why don''t you open a random box first? ¡± ¡°Random box? ¡± ¡°Yes! It''s minor, but if you''re lucky, you can get incredibly rare items! Less than 0.1% chance of getting it! ¡± The word behind him was very offensive to Yooseong, but I decided to move on. Yooseong pulled out a random box from his inventory. Taking items out of my inventory was simple. This system was made quite convenient for Hunter, so all he had to do was think about it. Thinking of pulling out a random box, he pops up in front of his eyes. ¡°Is this a random box? Surprisingly small box. ¡± ¡°The size of the box doesn''t matter. What''s important is the content. There could be huge battle golems coming out of that little box! ¡± Based on Titania''s words, the size of the crate and its contents seem irrelevant. Maybe he''s enchanted or something special. ¡°Never thought I''d open a random box in real life. ¡± I never thought I''d be able to touch a system that was always shitty in real life. Random boxes were a crappy system. Yooseong was always busy because of work, but he also played games sometimes. like mobile games and computer online games. The thing he hated the most during the game was the random box and the random draw. These two randomly attached systems were a really shitty system. The advertisement said that there was a rare item in the advertisement that was not easily obtainable, but the chance of getting it was mostly 1% or less than 1%. Most of the items from random boxes or drawings were just junk. And yet, people risked their lives for those odds. The reason was really simple, because there was someone who got the item through the lower probability of that rat poop. There were three main types of rare items that were obtained through the chance of piercing the dung: One was a man who paid a tremendous amount of money. They pour huge amounts of cash into random boxes that may or may not come out. They are truly amazing people. They don''t stop charging until the item comes out. But even their wallets were not water, so there was an upper limit, and strangely enough, the moment they hesitated to pay the bill, an item appeared. It was truly a mystical function. Spending money on living expenses and saving money also asked how he knew this, because the person who was close to him was the right person for the example. Yooseong''s boss said. The boss did not hesitate to pay to ease the game. He hated playing nogada from the game so much that he spent a certain amount of money on the game each month. Surprisingly, the moment the boss hesitated to pay the bill, the item he wanted appeared and he was satisfied and continued playing. I thought that Yooseong, who was watching him at his side, was great. If you think about it, the game company probably has some sort of algorithm in mind. For example, an algorithm that allows items to come out when someone who has been continuously billing stops billing for a certain period of time. If the item didn''t come out even after spending all that money, Yooseong thought that the game company would know that because he might stop being angry or angry. The second case is really lucky. They get items from random boxes because they are really, really lucky. I used the goods I got while playing the game on random items, but luckily they get rare items that sometimes cause controversy by authenticating the items on the game community site. Their certification gives some envy, some anger, and some motivation. ¡®Huh? He got a rare item without spending a penny? ¡¯ ¡®Then maybe I can get one, too? ¡¯ ¡®He didn''t spend any money, but if he spent some money, he could get it right away. ¡¯ People who have seen their certification think a lot of things, and some people move their ideas into action. even though there is no guarantee that others will do well. The third one is really bad guys. It is when employees or associates of the Game acquire items by manipulating the Game Data. It was really surprising, but there were often times when this was the case. Yooseong had seen posts related to it while surfing the Internet, and this was the content. One user who used millions of won in a game posted a complaint when a rare item did not appear in a random box, no matter how much he billed. ¡®Is it true that rare items appear in random boxes? ¡¯ ¡®I haven''t seen anyone get a rare item so far. ¡¯ ¡®I also used millions of won, but didn''t get the item. ¡¯ The gamer who saw the user''s complaint shows the information of the person who got the item ''The item can be obtained. However, it is not easy to get because the odds are low.'' I posted a notice. However, a curious user traced the nicknames to the list posted on the announcement, which turned out to be accounts of the gaming officials and accounts of their associates, brothers and sisters, and it turned out to be a big controversy. Meteor, who had seen so many of these cases, really hated random systems. I really didn''t like spending money on random picks that might or might not come out. It''s not because the item you want doesn''t come out of a random box that Yooseong wants to build. Yes, of course. It''s true. 11 11. Random Brain Box (1) On his knees was a black box. The box had a huge question mark on it. When I saw the question mark on the box, I was somewhat angry. ¡°What''s the matter? Yooseong?¡± ¡°It''s nothing. ¡± ¡°Hmmm. Then I''ll explain the random boxes! Random Boxes have five Ranks: Lesser, Lesser, Intermediate, Greater, Greater, and Total! The contents of the crate are the same regardless of the crate''s grade! ¡± ¡°What difference does it make? ¡± ¡°Chance. 0.1% Chance for lowest rank, 0.5% for lower rank, 1% for intermediate rank, 3% for upper rank and 5% chance for highest rank items! ¡± ¡°Well, it''s a very unconscious possibility. I don''t have a lot of conscience. It''s like the universe just vanished into thin air. ¡± ¡°Haha... A little... low, right?" ¡± ¡°A little?¡± ¡°Sorry, it''s a lot lower. ¡± ¡°Yes. You have to admit, The gods make systems out of all kinds of crap, don''t they? ¡± When the voice of the meteor lifted slightly, Titania, who was chattering, cried out again. The flapping wings also sagged. You look like a puppy no matter how many times you look at it. Chat windows were loud, and there were gods who repeated the word "acknowledgement," starting with whether or not they dared to insult the God-built system. Indeed, there were various human and new statues and spiritual statues. Yooseong turned off the chat window again. because it bothers me. ¡°Good. The interruptor''s gone. Shall we continue?" ¡± ¡°Did you turn off the chat window¡­? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why don''t you leave it on? ¡± ¡°Why would I? I only do it when I want to. Blocking my sight so I can''t hear myself? Titania. Is that possible? ¡± ¡°That''s also possible.... Wouldn''t it be better if it wasn''t really personal? Gods and spirits live in the Hunter Channel. So if you turn it off at all, I''m afraid I''ll get angry.... ¡± Titania cautiously told him. I heard it quite plausible. These white gods and spirits were the joy of life to watch hunters all day long. The gods and spirits who gave support to Yooseong without rats just because it was fun. It was Yooseong who would lose money if things went wrong. ¡°Yes, you''re right. I''ll be damned if I can''t see it. He''s got a twisted personality. Maybe he''s cursed. ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡­. ¡± In the words of the bright meteor, Titania only makes a smile without positivity or denial. ¡°Then I''ll turn the chat back on for a while. ¡± Yooseong turned off the chat window again. ¡°Good. Let''s open the chest. Oh, right. Titania.¡± ¡°Yes. What is it? ¡± ¡°If you open 10 of these boxes, will you get 1 extra bonus? ¡± ¡°I don''t have one.¡± ¡°If you''re going to copy it, copy it properly or copy it vaguely. ¡± At the words of Yooseong, chat started to appear in the chat window. [Goddess of Joke: Hey, I told you to make it possible one more time with a bonus if I hit 10.] [The Great Angel: Do we really need to follow human-made game settings?] [666: What the heck?]] [Black Star: Acknowledgement.] [Atheist: But there''s a difference between 10 and 11.] There was a heated discussion in the chat window. Yooseong thought about turning off the chat window again. ¡°I don''t have a bonus, so I''ll just leave it at that. ¡± Brainy! My heart was pounding when Yooseong always opened a random box. It was because I knew that a small item would come out, but I hoped that a good item would come out. I think it''s coming out of nowhere. ¡¯ "Will it ever rise? ¡¯ Even though I knew it wouldn''t come out, I always thought of this and opened the box. The beating heart of the meteor resounded in the room. Meteor opened its first random box. Whoa! When I opened the box, there was a light from the box.... An old and broken sword appears. ¡°Oh, shit. ¡± The effects were spectacular, but the content was still poor. Broken Old Sword Sack Worn out is a sack of swords that''s not enough to break. If you sell it at a junk shop, you can get 100 won. What did it look like in the past? I checked the information on the item with some expectations, but I was disappointed when I came back. ¡°No, what kind of crap items do you have in there? Shouldn''t you be at least a miniature potion? ¡± What the hell was I thinking putting all this junk in a random box? If you sell that scrap metal, you won''t be able to buy a Stationery Store Faulty Food. ¡°Yes. There''s no good stuff in one shot. ¡± Yooseong calmed down. A random box of chance picks had a low chance of finding rare items from the start. Moreover, a random box opened by Yooseong is a subordinate, immediately following the subordinate. It should be intermediate or advanced. Some usable items will appear. In the lower class, I was fortunate to find a really useful miscellaneous item. Yooseong opened the next random box. Whoa! Broken Old Black Cross Guard A crossguard with a broken blade and not enough worn out. If you sell it at a junk shop, you can get 100 won. What did it look like in the past? ¡°Ah.¡± Yooseong''s face distorted reading the description of the item. It was this item again. A broken old sword. Earlier it was a saber, and now it was a crossguard. ¡°What kind of junkie am I? I keep coming up with crap like this. Shouldn''t you be picking up one, two, or three broken blade fragments or something like that? ¡± It was just a joke, but Yooseong''s words soon became reality. [Broken Old Sword 1 Broken Old Sword Sword 2 Broken Old Sword 3 Broken Old Blacksword 1 Broken Old Blacksmith 2 Broken Old Blacksmith 3 Broken Old DarkPommel You have received a Minor Health Recovery Potion.] ¡°Son of a bitch¡­¡­ really¡­. ¡± Only items related to the really broken old sword spilled out of a random box. Luckily, even the lowest potion came out and the result of Yooseong was miserable. I couldn''t connect the meteor to the shocking result. I never imagined that such shocking results would come. This is too much, no matter how small or small. [Goddess of jest: potion blah] [Mercenary: Wow... I guess there''s no luck or support.] [Nymph King: Come on.] [666: I would kill myself.] [Black Star: Is it junk? Blah blah blah] [Mother of Earth: Ah... Poor thing...] Chat windows were also startled by shocking results. The gods who watched Yooseong''s crate ''But this is a bit harsh......¡¯ It was a shocking result. [Goddess of Joke sponsored a Lesser Random Box X 10.] Hey! Hunter! I shot my sister because she was so pathetic. Let''s go over 10 more!] The playful goddess who felt sorry for Yooseong''s face as if she had lost her country supported him. What she sponsored was 10 smaller random boxes just like the one he opened. [Goddess of Joke: Gazua!!!] [666: Han River Gazua!] [Black Star: Crate Gun Gaz!] The chat window began to spread with the word ¡®Gaz¨¢¡¯, and Yooseong regained his mind. ¡°Thank you, Goddess. Let''s try that again. ¡± Yooseong sincerely thanked the goddess of jest. ¡°Phew¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong took a deep breath. I slowly took a deep breath and cooled off the hot face again because of the heat. ¡°Please¡­¡­ ¡± Yooseong tightly put his hands together and prayed. Please, this time I prayed earnestly that I wouldn''t see the damn sword pieces, and he reopened the random box. Whoa! Ten random boxes were opened at once. [You have received a Minor HP Recovery Potion X 10.] ¡°Hey! You bastards! You''re people!¡± Yooseong started vomiting tears. Even if it is, it''s really too much. 10 Lesser Potions? This was not some old sword that was broken earlier, but this is how I got angry. [666: Yes. It''s not us.] [Black Star: My God.]] [Goddess of Practice: Wow... This is really...] Titania gently tapped his shoulder as he roared. ¡°Yooseong... ¡± ¡°Why!¡± The voice of Yooseong stood still because of the results of the crate. ¡°Don''t get too attached to random box results¡­ you still have a lot of points left¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Yes, points! There was a point!¡± There are still close to 100,000 points left for Yooseong. 100,000 points remain when he buys a medium depth or lower grimoire, as well as matches the equipment for his new hunter, Yooseong. The result of the failed random box was that Yooseong thought she could make up for buying expensive equipment with the remaining points, but the goddess of jest placed a one-on-one chat with him. Hey, let''s do some more random boxes. Let me help you ^ ^] ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± [Goddess of Practice: Let me bless you and help you pick out a good item.] ¡°How can I trust you and take that risk? ¡± [Goddess of Joke: You could have died by that monster if it wasn''t for the item I originally sponsored. To put it bluntly, I''m a lifesaver, and you don''t believe a lifesaver? I''m a little disappointed.] Come to think of it, the goddess of jest could have been in danger if it hadn''t been for the first time sponsored by the Salvation Stone. ¡®Do I have to trust.... ¡¯ [Goddess of Joke: Believe me and shout! I have nothing to lose without you! And this is our little secret.] ¡®Hmm¡­¡­. ¡¯ Yooseong who was thinking about it for a while made a decision. Let''s believe. Yooseong decided to believe in the goddess of jest. To put it bluntly, she was a lifesaver. I will not do any harm to myself. Yooseong thought so. ¡°Titania! How many points is a lower random box? ¡± ¡°1,000 points. Why is that? ¡± ¡°I need to buy that. ¡± ¡°Yes? Are you serious? ¡± ¡°Yes, I mean it. ¡± ¡°Why on earth? There''s a very low chance of getting good items in a random box! And I told you before that you only have a half a percent chance of getting the highest grade items. ¡± ¡°Let''s do it first. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­? ¡± ¡°Don''t ask for details. Trust me. ¡± Titania was embarrassed to hear what he had said. He was the biggest mistake in the history of the support fairy. From now on, I tried to make up for my mistakes by assisting Yooseong well. I checked Yooseong''s retention points and selected equipment to recommend to Yooseong. I also found a few good forecasts in advance. But now Yooseong is saying that he will write points on a random box. It was an utterance that neither expected nor imagined. ¡°Yooseong. Think again. I''m sure you''ll only blow points. I picked out some tools and some scripts for Yooseong. Why don''t you stop looking at random boxes and look at other items? What?¡± ¡°That was before, right? Trust me. Don''t worry, there will be good items. ¡± Titania once again asked him to reconsider, but his attitude was firm. 12 12. Random Brain Box (2) ¡°I also picked out the equipment and depth for Yooseong. So please... just think about it again. What?¡± Tears welled up in Titanian eyes, clutching the cuffs of the meteor. Yooseong was shaken slightly in his pathetic appearance, but he had already decided. The goddess of jest said she would bless herself. You have to trust her to open a random box. ¡°Don''t worry too much. It''s gonna be okay. ¡± ¡°Yooseong.... ¡± [It seems to me that you are provocatively buying random boxes.] ¡°Shut up, Eve. ¡± The asteroid eventually bought 50 sub-random boxes. It was quick to get halfway around 100,000 points. ¡°Ahh¡­ the plans I made¡­¡­. ¡± Titania twists, feeling dizzy, looking at the point of halving rapidly. Hey, did you buy a random box?] ¡°Yes. So the blessing.... ¡± That''s bullshit. I just lied because I wanted to see you pull out a random box. But it could be a really nice item, so go ahead and buy it!] Chit I heard something breaking in his head. It was the sound of the string of Yooseong''s mind breaking. Humans are fun!] [666: Why do men risk their lives for what is uncertain? Thanks to you, I''m the only one having fun.] [Great Archangel: Foolish.] [Heavy Lecturer: Well,,,, young people should be like this,,,,,, defeat,,, looking very,,,, good!!!!] I saw something again for the gods and spirits who were watching him. They were interested and were watching the meteor. They could not understand the behavior of Yooseong to open 20 boxes and buy fifty boxes again after facing miserable results. I didn''t understand it, but I was interested. Those who watched the appearance of Yooseong were also expected to see what would come out of the random box opening Yooseong. ¡®If there is another rubbish item, what would Yooseong look like? ¡¯ ¡®If there are really good items, how would the meteor react? ¡¯ Whatever the outcome, it will be interesting and fun. The gods and spirits opened their eyes and watched Yooseong open the box. ¡®Oh, shit. I should have taken my nickname when I was a goddess of jest¡­¡­. ¡¯ Yooseong swallowed up her anger, pleading that if she encountered that goddess one day she would express her current anger. ¡®Let''s just open the box¡­¡­. ¡¯ [You obtained Goblin Hide.] [You have obtained an old application.] [Lesser Health Recovery Potion¡­¡­.] His expression was dark the whole time he opened the box. You''ve already opened nearly 40 crates, but you''ve only found a bunch of junk. Fortunately, there were no items associated with the broken old sword this time. Potions were drinkable. The old application had no function, but I could still wear it as a garment, and I could still get money for Goblin Hide or Nol''s molars if I sold it on Earth. Unlike those sword fragments. It''s Hunter. Are you Samjae this year? What kind of luck is this? Cheer up.] I feel so sorry for you.] [Mother of Earth: Cheer up!] Boris: Everything happens for a reason. Don''t get too worked up.] When his expression was bad, the gods and spirits supporting him appeared one by one. "Don''t just say that! Support me! Please. '' I thought so myself, but I didn''t think out of my mouth. ¡°Now 10¡­¡­. ¡± There are only ten random boxes left. Yooseong closed his eyes tightly and opened the box. Whoa! What came out of the random box was a small ticket. ¡°Ticket? What ticket? ¡± ¡°It''s an inventory expansion ticket. Let''s see... huh? ¡± ¡°What''s the matter? Why are you surprised?¡± ¡°Congratulations! This is an Epic Expansion Ticket! You need several hundred thousand points to redeem them in the Point Shop! ¡± ¡°How much larger is your inventory? ¡± ¡°The inventory is linked to subspace paid to Hunters. The larger the subspace, the wider the inventory. With this Epic Expansion Ticket, um... some of the cities on the planet are even more spacious. If you put items in your inventory at random for the rest of your life, it''s hard to fill them all up. ¡± ¡°Do you have a higher class expansion ticket? ¡± ¡°Excellent. The best part is we can create a subspace big enough for the Earth to go in and out. But it won''t be necessary. It''s about the size of a large park with an intermediate expansion ticket, so that should be enough. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± Though it wasn''t a rubbish item, this advanced expansion ticket was also not the item that Yooseong wanted. I don''t have anything right now, but I only have a large sub-space in my inventory, so I don''t know what to use it for. This was also a bust. ¡°This is not what I wanted. ¡± Yooseong turned his head to the next box. Gulp! Yooseong opened the box by swallowing the dried saliva. Whoa! When the light that had been poured out of the box disappeared, it was a black sphere (). In the black coil, the tongue popped out. Chubby! The black roar was moving the tongue and tasting again. I thought it was a bizarrely-shaped orb, but it was like a living creature. When I touched the ball of Yooseong, I put the roasted tongue in. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± Meteor decided to check the information on the item. Pregnant Bottle Weaponizer There''s very little known about this stage. It''s unclear who made it, where it was made, why it was made. If there''s one thing that''s known, it eats weapons. This dreadful weapon, devouring swords, dead swords and even legendary recruits, becomes even more powerful the more you consume it. Weaponizers learn the abilities and appearance of the weapon they ate. Weaponizers can transform into free-form materials in the form of predatory weapons. I felt something great. He looked at Titania. Titania smiled, pretending to be his thumb. It''s a big deal. ¡°Yes!¡± Yooseong raised his arms high and cheered. ¡°Weaponizer is a top-rated weapon. No, grades may be meaningless. Weaponizer strength depends on the weapon of prey. ¡± ¡°You sure he''s a big one, though? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure! ¡± Chat windows were also very responsive. Look! I told you, I won the Hunter!] "That one?" She was a playful goddess who deceived people and reacted as if the results were good. ¡®Items appear, but they never go away. ¡¯ [Nymph King: Congratulations] [Black Star: Is this a true story?] [666: Saves the day.] [Mercenary: Wow, there''s a predator. That thing was rising.] [Handsome Blacksmith: Eating weapons? I don''t like it.] While not all chats were confirmed because the chat window was updating so quickly, most of the people watching meteor hunter channels were unreliable. This is because the webfonter obtained in a random box of meteors was a rare piece of equipment among the highest grade items. Once it was not equipment that could be purchased in the Point Shop. It was one of the items that can only be obtained from random boxes. Of course, the chance of obtaining one from a random box was almost impossible. In the beginning, there was only 5% chance of obtaining the highest grade item even in the Supreme Random Box. Even though I was lucky to be in 5%, it was hard to get the items I wanted. It is also due to the hundreds and thousands of items of the highest grade. That''s why everyone who was watching Yooseong''s Hunter Channel was frightened. Yooseong acquired a fearsome weapon called Weaponizer in a lower random box. We don''t have enough probabilities to break a 0.5% probability, which is another extreme probability. ¡°Titania. So I''m a walking conglomerate now? ¡± ¡°That''s not it. ¡± ¡°No?¡± And now that the gods and the spirits have acquired such a formidable weapon, they think they can only walk the path of flowers. The meteor was greatly embarrassed by Titanian words. ¡°Weaponizer is a predator. When you eat a weapon, you absorb its power. The more you eat a weapon, the stronger you get. But what if the weaponizer didn''t eat any weapons? ¡± Weaponizers become stronger when they eat weapons. But if you haven''t eaten any weapons, it''s just a black orb with a tongue. ¡°Webwriters depend on how users use them. Giving Weaponizers powerful weapons like swords and swords can be incredibly powerful, but I can''t help it if I just give them ordinary weapons. You could stay at the level of a common rolling steel sword. ¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­. ¡± The feeling of Yooseong floating up in the sky was clear again and sunk. ¡°Don''t be so depressed. I will do my best to support Yooseong. Work your way around the dungeon on Earth to collect points and give Weapons to the Weaponizers! Yooseong can do it! ¡± Titania gripped her loving hands and said to him. Seeing Titania''s colorful eyes and fluttering wings, Yooseong fainted and burst into laughter. ¡°Yes. Let''s feed it to the predator." ¡± It was a moment when Titania and Yooseong would unite. ¡°Then let''s open the rest of the crates and check out the shop. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yooseong opened the remaining boxes with a comfortable mind. I didn''t get much items out of the box because I was out of luck picking up the webwriter. The majority of the items were potions and miscellaneous items, and the only items that could be said to have been recovered were an exchange ticket for a summoned water. ¡°A random Summoner Exchange Ticket! You can use that Exchange Ticket to summon a Summoned Water. It''s a bit of a waste. I wish I had a clear exchange ticket. ¡± ¡°Random again. Why do the guys who built the system like it so random? What college kids?¡± It was not a random drink game, it was a random item. ¡®If you have a Random Summoner Exchange Ticket, you must have a Random Weapon Exchange Ticket or Armor Exchange Ticket¡­¡­. ¡¯ Yooseong was respected by the person who created this random system. I can''t believe you invented a system for the gods to copy. That was amazing. ¡°Can I tear this up? ¡± Yooseong immediately tore up the exchange ticket along the tear line. Whoo-hoo! The space began to crumble as I ripped open the exchange ticket. ¡°I''m so excited about what the summoner''s gonna do! ¡± [I''m looking forward to being summoned.] Titania is looking forward to it with her eyes wide open, and Eve seems to be looking forward to it, too. Of course, Yooseong was also looking forward to seeing which summoner would come out. Pot! The distorted space returned to its original state. ¡°What is it?¡± Yooseong was embarrassed. ¡°You said there was a summoner. I don''t have anything. ¡± The space distorted for a moment and soon returned to its original state. That''s all there is to it. The Summoner does not protrude from a distorted space. ¡°Titania, what the hell is going on? Why isn''t anything coming out? ¡± ¡°Boo, I''m sure the system is working properly¡­¡­ what''s going on¡­¡­. ¡± Titania was also embarrassed. Then a message window flew to Yooseong with the support. [The goddess of jest has sponsored 1,000 points.] [Goddess of Joke: Most of them are bugs. (Chuckles) ¡°Bug?¡± 13 13. Random Brain Box (3) ¡°Bug? Is this a game? What bug? ¡± Yooseong was embarrassed to read the sponsorship text from the goddess of jest. Yooseong was embarrassed and again supported by the goddess of jest. [The goddess of jest has sponsored 1,000 points.] [Goddess of jest: I''m kidding!] System was functioning normally.] ¡°It worked? I don''t have anything. ¡± I washed my eyes and looked for nothing. He turns his head and looks at Titania, but he shakes his head as if he doesn''t know it either. [User Han Yooseong.] ¡°Why?¡± [I think I found the summoner.] ¡°You found the Summoner? ¡± [Take a look at this.] Eve showed him a colorful screen full of blue, red and yellow. [This is a thermal imaging camera built into the drone that captures the room. Do you see the egg in the middle of the room?] ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± It was invisible to the eyes of Yooseong, but there was a round egg in the middle of the room. ¡°Are they transparent eggs? ¡± Yooseong walked to where the egg was floating on the screen. I twisted my hand to the air a few times, and something hit my hand. ¡°There you are. ¡± I grabbed Yooseong''s egg carefully and hugged him. ¡®It''s warm.'' The shape of the egg was invisible, but I felt a warm warmth in the egg that touched Yooseong''s hand. In front of Yooseong''s eyes, a system window appeared. Transparent Egg It''s a transparent egg. It''s a transparent egg, so no one has seen it until now. So no one knows what kind of eggs this egg is. I thought the description of the item would be transparent, but fortunately the description was correct. It wasn''t a very helpful explanation. ¡°Yooseong, what kind of egg is it? ¡± ¡°They say it''s invisible. I read the description and no one knows whose egg this is. ¡± ¡°A transparent egg...... I''ve never heard that before. Is he there? ¡± Titania flaps her wings and approaches him, reaching for the clear egg holding him in her arms. Good boy! Good boy! ¡°It''s warm.¡± Titania also looks surprised to see the warmth of the transparent egg. ¡°The egg of the Summoner must hatch through the hatcher. ¡± ¡°Is that a point? ¡± ¡°Of course, you can buy a hatcher for 5,000 points. ¡± ¡°You guys have really adapted to capitalism. Yeah, well, if you buy that hatcher, it''ll hatch in a few days. ¡± ¡°That''s different for each egg. However, I''ve never seen an egg as transparent as Yooseong''s summoned egg before, so I don''t know how many days until it hatches. ¡± ¡°Can''t you make a rough guess? ¡± ¡°Some eggs hatch in a day, but some eggs are born every year, so it''s hard to guess.... ¡± ¡°Is that so¡­. ¡± As long as Titania doesn''t know, she just puts the egg in the hatch and waits for it to hatch. ¡°I think you should just put the egg in the hatch and do something else. because the system will tell you when the eggs hatch. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I think that''s right. I can''t hold eggs all day. ¡± Meteor bought a hatcher from the store and carefully put transparent eggs in the hatcher and put them back into the inventory. ¡°Then let''s end this here. ¡± ¡°Don''t you buy items? ¡± ¡°That''s a little troubling. ¡± Yooseong purchased 50 random boxes impulsively. It was a big point worth 50,000 points. It was close to half the point where the meteor had been. I didn''t know it when I first bought the box because my eyes were turned upside down, but after I finished, I felt somewhat regretful that I used 50,000 points at once. ¡°You got some equipment as a sponsor and a small potion, but there are a lot of them, right? And I also sponsored an item called the Cesarean Law and the Cesarean Law, but wouldn''t that be it? ¡± ¡°Cesarean law and Cesarean law? That''s the lowest order in the history of martial arts and public relations... ¡± The law of the Three tails and the Three tails Law was the lowest law and the Three tails law, commonly found in the widest street bookstore in the jungle. The book that was thrown out of the trash can, saying that even the small-time crooks didn''t have the answers, was the Cedary and Censorship Act. ¡°Why don''t we just go around Class F or Class E dungeons? You can collect some points there and buy something better. ¡± ¡°Then you only need Class F or Class E dungeons. Never run a dungeon higher than that. Okay?¡± ¡°Okay, I promise. ¡± ¡°Oh, Yooseong. I''ll tell you one thing. ¡± ¡°About what? ¡± ¡°Do you remember the last time I told you that the dimensional passageway to Yooseong would open in a month or so? ¡± ¡°Of course I remember. How could I forget? ¡± It''s a matter of life. How could you forget that? He was counting down to the date and waiting for the day the dimensional passageway opened. ¡°I think that dimensional passageway will open soon! ¡± ¡°Didn''t you say it would take about a month? It''s been less than a week. ¡± ¡°There were so many gods and spirits watching Yooseong''s Hunter channel that the interference was reduced! The interference didn''t diminish enough to dominate this world, but it did diminish enough to open up Yooseong''s dimension! ¡± Titania waves her short arms around the roof. I was glad to hear that. ¡°I can go back in a few days. ¡± The excited Yooseong asked Titania. ¡°I think I can open it in three or four days! ¡± I can finally go back home. The smile did not leave his mouth because he thought he could go home. * * * The next day, he was able to reach the Earth in the Parallel Worlds. It was thanks to the ¡®warp¡¯, a hyperluminescent technology that distorts space and speeds up the navigation of space. But thanks to this warp technology, Yooseong had to suffer. It was the intoxication. It may not be a problem for people in the parallel world who have adapted to warp, but meteors that have never been on a spaceship have suffered from severe headaches and nausea. He vomited a few times while on his way to Earth, but fortunately, he was able to arrive at Earth without any problems. Arriving on Earth, Yooseong was immediately transferred to the hospital, and while waiting for the dimensional passage to be opened, he spent his time reading the sponsored official and judicial documents. ¡°Why does this book speak so harshly? ¡± Yooseong, who was reading the Three tails, scratched his head. The Cesarean method was a book that made the sound complicated and eloquent. Although the book was quite thick, it contained only a few lines that could be summarized. [Stab, stab, cut. This is the basis of swordsmanship. Avoid or stop an enemy when it attacks. If you want to kill an enemy, swing your sword at them to kill them.] This is all that was written in the Three tails method. That was all there was to it. Fortunately, there were still a few illustrations in the swordsmanship. Without an illustration of the sword posture, Yooseong could have read the book and thrown it away. The Samjae Law was at least better. While it was the same to put strange words around, such as a trilateral sword, there was a method of collecting internal air in a short period of time while breathing, as well as how to make weather breaks. As it is written in the book, you try to collect internal air, but as long as there are very few teeth in this parallel world, the internal air does not accumulate. I just stopped on the buzzing line. He could not dance with his sword in the hospital room or collect internal air, so all he had to do was watch TV all day long. But it wasn''t just the TV all day. He even talked to a nurse or doctor who came to check on his condition. I wanted to listen to various stories while talking comfortably, but for the only reason that Yooseong is Noble, they treated him carefully. This situation was too awkward for Yooseong who had lived a life that was too far away from being treated like this, and eventually he chased him away after trying to have a few conversations. because I didn''t want to see the doctors and nurses who were going to be awesome because of me. ¡°Maybe I should feed the weaponizer some weapons in advance. ¡± Yooseong, who was rolling around the bed, took the webphone writer out of his inventory. ¡°You said we could give them weapons, right? ¡± Apparently, the weaponizer got stronger after eating the weapon. Yooseong pulled out the apprentice''s rectum from his inventory. Chubby! Webfonter sticks out his tongue and starts to taste again. ¡°How am I supposed to eat this? ¡± Hot Stones! When he was trying to figure out how to provide his weapon to the weaponizer, the weaponizer asked him for the rectangle he was holding. Quadruck! Quadruck! Quadruple! A sharp tooth emerges from the webphone writer''s mouth, and he starts chewing his sword in drops. Every time the weaver''s mouth moves, the length of the sword decreases gradually. In less than five minutes, the apprentice''s rectum disappeared into the belly of the Weaponizer. Exactly! Exactly! The webwriter who had eaten the apprentice''s rectum slammed his teeth and looked at him. ¡°What? You want more? ¡± Chubby! Webwriter tasted it again. Based on his behavior, he seemed to be asking for more weapons. ¡°It''s old. Have another. ¡± Yooseong took out a crude longsword and gave it to Weaponizer. Weaponizer swiftly devoured the long sword. Exactly! Exactly! ¡°I don''t have any more weapons. That''s it.¡± Exactly! Exactly! When Yooseong said there were no more weapons, Weaponizer slammed his teeth in protest. ¡°If you want a piece of the sword, eat it. ¡± Lardass! He took all the pieces of the broken old sword in his inventory and piled them up in front of the webphone. Weaver sticks out his tongue and touches the blade piece. ¡°Look at this guy? Did you just leave? ¡± The weaponizer seems concerned about not eating the sword pieces. After considering it for a long time, Webfonter sticks out his tongue and puts all the pieces of the sword into his mouth. Enemies! Enemies! ¡°Booweye." ¡°Is it bad?¡± The webfonter, who had eaten the sword piece, was trembling with his tongue like a man who had eaten bad food. Of course, they were old, rusty pieces of swords, so it was no wonder they didn''t taste good. [Congratulations! Your predator has become stronger by eating a unique grade weapon, the Ancient Rune Sword!] A congratulatory message appeared in front of Yooseong''s eyes. ¡°Ancient Rune Blade? What does that even mean? ¡± The weapon that Yooseong fed the Weaponizer was an apprentice''s dagger, a crude longsword, and all the pieces of a broken old sword. An item called the Ancient Rune Sword was an unheard item. ¡®I don''t think it''s a rectangle or a longsword. It''s a completely different name. Then all I have left are those sword fragments... Will collecting those Blade Fragments really be a weapon called the Ancient Rune Blade? ¡¯ 14 14. Return (1) ¡°Oh, man. Let''s not think about it. My head hurts.¡± Yooseong''s head aches as he tries to weave a connection between the sword pieces and the ancient rune sword. It was a good thing anyway. I didn''t have to worry about the connection between the two in a headache. Every time I saw it, I got rid of all the pieces of that shitty sword that reminded me of the shocking results of the crate, and I got stronger with a unique grade of weapon. ¡°Well done, Bok. ¡± Yooseong stroked the webphone writer. It felt so good to be mandleman. Yooseong continued to stroke the webphone writer in a feeling of being addictive for some reason. ¡°Yooseong, how long are you going to do that? ¡± ¡°Huh? Titania? When did you get here? ¡± ¡°An hour ago. I was watching Yooseong because he kept touching the webphone writer. ¡± ¡°I''ve been doing this for an hour? Aigoo, I can''t touch your webphone for an hour. ¡± Titania pointed to the clock in his words. It really was an hour ago. ¡°It''s real.¡± ¡®Weaponizer, you scary bastard. ¡¯ You''ve been stroking me for an hour for that delightful manliness. It was shocking. The next time Yooseong touched the webphone, he made a commitment to set the alarm and touch it. ¡°The portal is open. ¡± Titania creates a circular portal in front of him. I can finally go home. The time that I had been waiting for Yooseong again came. ¡°Gazua at home! ¡± Yooseong entered the portal without hesitation. * * * Yooseong returned to the world and picked up his phone right away. I checked the date, and it was Sunday. I was in a parallel world for about a week, but it was only one day. But it was four o''clock in the afternoon. ¡°That''s fucked up.¡± [Is this the original world of user Han Yooseong? It matches what''s left of the Old World furniture in my data. Yooseong Han, what year is this place? I don''t think space has begun.] ¡°I''m sorry. I don''t have time to answer you right now. ¡± It wasn''t because I didn''t want to answer Eve. I really didn''t have time. ¡°What''s the matter? Yooseong?¡± ¡°I have to go to the preschool, but I''m really late. I have to buy a gift and go to the daycare first. Girl, I''m gonna need a cab. Poor money.¡± It was a waste of money, but I had to take a taxi to get there before sunset. I was too busy to move, so I took a taxi and bought Yooseong a gift. It was already a dim night when he arrived at the preschool. ¡°Brother, do you know what time it is? It''s nine o''clock. Do you have any idea how long I''ve been waiting for these kids to drop their heads? ¡± Yooseong had to listen to Eun-ari, the nursery sister. ¡°I''m sorry, Ari. I don''t have ten mouths to say. ¡± ¡°Brother! I didn''t wait for my throat to drop, so it''s okay. ¡± ¡°Eun-chan! You be quiet! ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Another nursery sister, Ha Eun-chan, threw a joke to try to change the mood, but she quickly closed her mouth, not her tail, because of the Eun-chan staring fiercely. ¡°Eun-chan and I are fine, but the others are still young. I''ve been waiting for you to come. You know that. ¡± ¡°Oh, you know¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What''s the matter with you? ¡± ¡°I''ll do well next time.... ¡± ¡°Apologize to me and it''s over? We have to do it for them. ¡± ¡°Boys! Me! ¡± ¡°Quiet, they''re asleep. ¡± Eun-a-ri opened the visit slightly, and I saw the children sleeping in the morning. They were the children who fell asleep while waiting for Yooseong. ¡°I''m sorry.... ¡± He whispered to the children in a mosquito-like voice. ¡°Ariya, don''t be too hard on him. Yooseong must have been busy. ¡± ¡°But, Father, Kids could get hurt. ¡± ¡°Wounds are nothing if you pet them. I don''t think Yooseong did it on purpose, but let''s stop forgiving him. ¡± An old bride with white, carved hair on her wrinkled face walked in and took his side. It was John, the bride of HyeHeon Church. Fluent Korean came out of Father John''s mouth with blue eyes. ¡°It''s been a long time, Father. You''re the only one who supports me. ¡± ¡°There''s a silver lining. Even though I can''t use my power in front of Ari. Drag it.¡± ¡°Oh, Father. Come on." ¡°It''s because the big busybody is deceitful. Can the eulogy speak to Ari? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s not true. ¡± Father John and Yooseong burst into laughter because of the graceful, lazy look on their shoulders. ¡°I smiled for a while, and it felt so good. By the way, Yooseong, what took you so long today? ¡± ¡°I''m late because something happened. ¡± ¡°Did you work through the weekend? ¡± ¡°That''s not it¡­ Er¡­ there was a lot going on. ¡± Father John glanced back at his stuttering face. ¡°Well, never mind. You''ve been busy. Shouldn''t you be at work early tomorrow morning? Let''s go back. I''ll explain it to the kids tomorrow. ¡± ¡°I wrote that monthly car. Take tomorrow off. ¡± While taking a taxi, Yooseong texted the boss. It was a text saying, "Can''t I rest tomorrow?" The boss gladly listened to his request. ¡°Oh, thank God for that. Then you should rest for the day. ¡± ¡°Yes, Father. ¡± Father John went upstairs, saying that he would rest first because he was tired. After Father John disappeared, Ha Eun-chan came to him. ¡°Brother, brother. ¡± ¡°Well, man. ¡± ¡°Are you hiding something? I saw you stuttering earlier. ¡± ¡°Son, you have a good pulse. ¡± ¡°What? What is it? What, are you late for a game all day? ¡± ¡°What a game. ¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°Heave-ho. You''re a hunter. ¡± ¡°What? Hunter? Ari! Come to work... Town! Town! ¡± When Eun-sun tried to shout at Eun-sung, Yooseong shut his mouth. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Dude, what are you doing? It''s dirty.¡± ¡°You''re a stone-head. What would Ari say if he heard I''d become a hunter? ¡± ¡°Ah... I''m going to be so angry and disagree. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I don''t know if you think about it. Ari will never know, so keep your mouth shut. The day Ari finds out, you''re dead. ¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of No pay No gain? ¡± ¡°No pain No gain? ¡± ¡°No, brother. There''s a horse. It means you don''t get anything if you don''t give me the money. ¡± ¡°That bastard. You know how to rip money off. ¡± ¡°Please go to the Sin Sai Im Party, brother. ¡± Yooseong took his wallet out of his pocket. Yooseong''s hands, which were pulling money out of his wallet, were trembling. Shoo! ¡°Thank you, brother. I''ll use it well.¡± Lu Chan, who caught the shrine party from the hand of Yooseong, looked at him and smiled. The smile of the eunuch was enormously loathsome. I''d like to punch you. ¡°Eun Chan? You called? ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh? Hey. My brother''s cooking for me. ¡± Eun Ah Ri comes, and Eun Chan quickly turns around. It was only when he acted quickly. ¡°You''re cooking now? It''s a little late for that, don''t you think? I think we should just do it tomorrow.... ¡± ¡°It''s okay. I''m going to make curry, so it''ll be easier to make it today. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll help you. ¡± Yooseong and Ari headed to the kitchen with a bag full of ingredients. ¡°Ariyah, aren''t you going to school tomorrow? ¡± ¡°I''m on vacation. ¡± ¡°Didn''t you say last month was vacation? What a long vacation. Taking tuition fees scared me to death. ¡± ¡°I''m fine with scholarships. ¡± ¡°Really? Well, that''s a relief. How''s college going? You studied to blow your nose and went to Korea. Did you make some friends? ¡± ¡°College life is... pretty good. I was a little troubled by the guy who didn''t do his homework right, but I felt comfortable leaving his name out. I''m fine, except it''s a little hard on the assignment. Of course I do, buddy. ¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± ¡°Nothing. There''s no time for romance. I have to do my job after class. ¡± Tak! Tak! Tak! Eun-ari said, his hands, which were trimming vegetables, stopped. ¡°What do you care? I sent you the money. Is it not enough? It''s hard to study with Alba. ¡± ¡°Brother, I''m not a child. And don''t send me any more money. I can make money on my own. If you have any money to send me, just take care of your brother. Wearing the same clothes all the time. You''re not even eating properly, are you? ¡± ¡°No. How well I eat. I eat three meals a day. ¡± ¡°You always eat ramen. ¡± ¡°No? How can a person eat and live? We should eat vegetables, eat meat, and eat rice. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you buy me a line of Triangle Kimbap or Kimbap for breakfast? Lunch is on my brother''s company, so don''t worry. Dinner''s always about the ramen. Am I wrong? ¡± ¡°Oh, no. ¡± ¡°No, it''s nothing. I''ll buy sour cotton, which sells all the time, and boil it. ¡± ¡°Sometimes I eat squid and eat squid mulberry... ¡± ¡°It''s all ramen. ¡± Eun-a-ri was right, so she didn''t say anything. Yooseong decided to change his words. ¡°Dong-cheol moved your shop. You know that alley with all the restaurants? That alley. They moved him there. ¡± ¡°I know. Eun-chan said Dong-cheol will learn to cook in your shop when he graduates. I''m gonna keep doing what I''m doing. So I don''t need money either. ¡± ¡®There is no way out¡­¡­. ¡¯ I tried to change the topic naturally by talking about the guy I knew, but I failed. There was no way out. ¡®Eun-chun, why is Dong-cheol learning to cook in your shop? ¡¯ Eun Chan blamed Yooseong. ¡°You have to buy children''s supplies, buy handwriting supplies. ¡± ¡°Brother, I need all the supplies and writing supplies for elementary school these days. It''s a low birth period, so we''re running out of money. It''s a different world from our time. Brother.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I''m not sending you any more money. ¡± Knockout. It was impossible to defeat Eun-ri verbally. He eventually declared defeat. ¡°Brother, the vegetables are ripe. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I''ll take care of it. Rest now." Yooseong unleashed curry powder on the pot. All you have to do is boil your arms. ¡°Ariyah, what do you think of Hunter? ¡± I carefully brought up the story about the Hunter. 15 15. Return (2) ¡°Hunter? It''s a good job." ¡°Isn''t that right?" ¡°But not a middleweight hunter. You know Hunter''s death rate, don''t you? Hunter''s risking his life. They''re bitten, torn, stabbed. And watch out for blacklist hunters. One mistake and you''re dead. I risked my life to catch monsters, and I only make 500 or 600 a month. Isn''t that too much? It''s gonna cost you more. ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± ¡°Hunters only need good hunters like Class S and Class A. I think Hunter''s some kind of celebrity. So-so celebrities are buried without a sound that has never been on TV. Celebrities just end there. Not dead. But those hunters die without a whisper. It''s better to have a prosperous job than to do a mere hunter like that. ¡± ¡®It would be better for Ari to hide it. ¡¯ I brought it up for a bit, but I don''t think I can. If I told him I''d become a hunter, I''d listen to his nagging. ¡°Then why did you bring up Hunter? Maybe¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What are you doing? I told you once because I told you I knew someone who''d become a hunter. ¡± ¡°Really? Tell him to be careful. They say novice hunters have the highest mortality rates. ¡± ¡°I''ll make you talk once. ¡± ¡°I''m just telling you the truth. Then Yooseong. I''m gonna go to bed now. ¡± ¡°Yes, you''re 12 already. Sheepdog.¡± ¡°Am I a child? I got this. ¡± ¡°Queek! I''ll take care of myself!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Eun-ah enters her room annoyed. Peek-a-boo! Fababang! You hear a loud noise in the living room. It must be a blessing. He walked to the living room. Eun-chan was moving his keyboard and mouse in a dazzling way. Eunchan stares at the monitor. I didn''t know how focused he was, even though he was right next to me. Yooseong turned off the computer with his toes. Pot! ¡°Huh? Shit? What?¡± Suddenly, when the screen turned off, Lu Xiaoyang was embarrassed. Yooseong lowered his hand on the shoulder and whispered small. ¡°If you don''t want to get hit by your brother, let''s turn it off and go to sleep. Eun-sun.¡± ¡°Oh, brother! I was in the middle of a competition. I can''t turn it off! ¡± ¡°It''s a competition, it''s a struggle, stop playing. And you''re gonna wake them all up. What''s with all the noise in the game? ¡± ¡°What''s all the noise? I''m keeping it as low as I can. ¡± ¡°I''m not talking to you. ¡± ¡°Oh, really...... If I get demoted, I''ll tell Ari everything? ¡± ¡°Then the day you die will be the day I die. I''m turning off the fire in the living room, so you can go to your room. ¡± ¡°Oh, Yooseong. One more game. One more game. I''ve been giving up on my kids all day and now I''m doing it. ¡± ¡°My brother will buy you a laptop for graduation. Wipe your feet and go to sleep. ¡± Until just now, Lu Chan, who was frowning, was pleased to run around with the words of Yooseong, who said he would buy a laptop. ¡°Really? That''s my brother. I admire you.I ''m going to go to bed now. ¡± ¡°Yes, you don''t have to see it, so please shut up and go back to sleep. What?¡± As he raised his fist, Ha Eun-chan ran to his room. The living room became quiet as the supper rose. Yooseong lay on the living room couch with the lights out. I heard Eve''s voice waiting for her to lie still and fall asleep. [Are those the family members of user Han Yooseong?] ¡°Huh? Eve? When did you get into my phone? ¡± [In this world, the drones of the New World seemed to stand out so much that they switched to user Han Yooseong''s personal phone. I''m very uncomfortable with your personal call from the Old World. Moving forward, we strongly recommend that you carry a portable device on your wrist.] ¡°The one on the suit? Was it portable?¡± [It''s portable.] ¡°Okay. More than that. What? ¡± [The woman named Eun Ari, the man named Mil Chan, and the bride, John, are you the family of Yooseong Han?] ¡°Yes, they''ve been like family since childhood. ¡± [You''re an orphan... ¡­.] ¡°Unlike that world over there, my parents died when I was a kid. Monsters appear on this side of the world. Monster brakes exploded and made many orphans. I was lucky to come to this nursing home. ¡± [You must have had a hard time.] ¡°There wasn''t much of it. The priest was very kind to me. And it wasn''t all that bad that Arina and her brothers had the same blessings. I miss my parents sometimes... But what can I do? It''s not like the dead are coming back. We just have to live with it. ¡± [User Han Yooseong is strong.] ¡°Strong? Me? The strong ones are like Father Johann. You run a kindergarten in the same world as you do nowadays. How great are they? They''re the ones who are really strong. People like firemen, soldiers, paramedics. ¡± Yooseong had conversations with Eve on various topics. The conversation between Yooseong and Eve continued until he fell asleep. * * * ¡°Brother! Why didn''t you come yesterday? ¡± ¡°Brother! What''s the gift? What''s good?¡± Yooseong was surrounded by children. They were the children who fell asleep waiting for him yesterday. The children were surrounding the meteor and bombarding the questions. ¡°Girls, let''s eat first. I made you guys some delicious curry yesterday. ¡± ¡°Carrillo?¡± ¡°Wow! Kareda! ¡± ¡°Curry! Curry! ¡± Curry was enough to get the children''s attention back. The children were all attracted to curry, and Yooseong could barely escape the question bombing. ¡°Eun-chan. Feed the kids and bring some toys and dolls over there for them. ¡± ¡°Okay, brother. ¡± Yooseong told Eun-chan that and started wearing shoes. ¡°Huh? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Hunter administration has to go. I have to sign up for a full hunter. ¡± ¡°Are you going to come back? ¡± ¡°What if I have time? I''m only going to look around at one Class F dungeon. ¡± ¡°Yeah? Okay. ¡± ¡°Then you go. Talk to Ari nicely. ¡± Yooseong has left the preschool. Yooseong left the preschool and headed straight for the Hunter Administration, as he had told Ha Eun-chan. The Hunter administration was located in Yeouido. When he arrived at the Hunter Administration, he approached the guide at the Information Desk. ¡°Yes. What can I do for you? ¡± ¡°I''m here to register Hunter. ¡± ¡°Hunter registration? You can register for a Hunter by going to the registration location on the second floor. ¡± The usher pointed his finger at the stairs, and Yooseong went up to the second floor as the usher said. In front of the registrar on the second floor, many hunters stood in line to register for the Hunter. The line was quite long, but soon it was his turn. ¡°Your ID, please. ¡± ¡°Here you go. ¡± ¡°It''s confirmed. What dimension were you summoned to? No money, Estelle? ¡± ¡°Er... I mean... ¡± Yooseong stuttered on the questions of the management staff. What am I supposed to say? Do I have to tell you that we''ve fallen to a parallel world? ¡¯ I was thinking about Yooseong for a while and just decided to give it a rough look around. ¡°Estelle.¡± The employee who heard Yooseong tapped the keyboard. After registering personal information, a simple physical examination and inventory check were followed. It didn''t take that long, so it was quick. ¡°The last thing you need to do is put your hand on this marble, and it''s over. ¡± ¡°What''s that marble? ¡± ¡°Internal air, Mana Meter. That bead is a device that quantifies the amount of internal air and Mana that Hunters have. That''s what we call the Hunters. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± ¡®That bead was graded. ¡¯ Yooseong placed his hand on the bead. Whoo-hoo! Peeving! When I put my hand on the bead, I heard a sound from the bead. Then slowly a number appeared on the marble. [1] The number that came to the bead was 1. ¡°Eh¡­¡­. Wait. Did you touch the settings wrong? There''s no way 1''s coming out. ¡± A staff member of the administration who identified the bead began to feel embarrassed and touch the bead. ¡°Strange¡­. There seems to be nothing wrong... ¡± If an ordinary person touches the bead, a zero comes out. Even a class F Hunter that exists on paper has Mana, so it must be at least 10 beads, but 1 came out. That''s why the management staff were embarrassed. However, it was natural that the meteor figure 1 would come out. The place where Yooseong fell was in a parallel world, not in Estelle or no ship. Like all hunters, he has learned many things from institutions that help him systematically in this world, but he has fallen into a world where there is nothing, and has not been properly trained as any other hunter. ¡°Sorry, the orb seems to have malfunctioned. Maybe we should trade later. ¡± ¡°So what do I do? ¡± ¡°I''m afraid you''ll have to register again next time¡­¡­ Sorry. ¡± ¡°I don''t have much time, but is there anything I can do? ¡± ¡°In principle, if you don''t measure properly, you''re enrolled in Class F. You don''t like F class either, do you? ¡± ¡°It''s okay, just do it. ¡± ¡°Haha. I knew you''d say that. Let''s go again tomorrow... Okay? Did you just ask me to do that? ¡± At the words of Yooseong, the employee was again embarrassed. I''ve worked for years at the Hunter administration, but no one''s asked me to register as a F rank. In fact, it was impossible for a sane person to say that. The F rank was no different than the prestigious rank. There is no Class F Hunter in the Republic of Korea, or in the whole world. The class F Hunter, which only existed on paper, was Class F. The World Hunter Association has defined Class F Hunters as follows: [A general person with a slight mana or internal air.] This was the definition of a Class F Hunter. Alchemists and blacksmiths who do not use hunting and combat as their primary business also receive a minimum rating of E. Management explained to Yooseong about the Class F Hunter. But I didn''t care about Yooseong. ¡°Just do it. You can measure the ratings again, or you can turn the dungeon upside down. ¡± ¡°That''s right... but... are you sure you''re okay? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You''re class F.¡± ¡°There''s a Bronze rating in the game, and the F rank isn''t that great. Just do it.¡± ¡°I can understand your comparison with the game... I''ll take care of it.There''s nothing I can do for you later. Just know this." ¡°Yes, I won''t. Don''t worry. ¡± That made him the world''s first Class F Hunter. 16 16. Exploring the First Dungeon of the Unique Class F Hunter (1) Why the dungeon was opened and how constantly the monsters within it have emerged, is not yet clear. It turns out that the monsters inside the dungeon will spill out one day unless they are dealt with on a regular basis. Scholars have speculated that the first monster brakes were also caused by this. There were three main types of dungeons: One was a "constant dungeon" that was always open. Most dungeons take the form of this constant dungeon. A constant dungeon is a dungeon in the form of which all the monsters inside are eliminated and the monsters inside are constantly formed on a regular cycle. This constant dungeon was the main source of income for hunters. Hunters were able to hunt monsters to obtain byproducts or items such as cobblestones and giblets. Monster by-products can be processed and used for various purposes, such as weapons, armor, and pharmaceuticals, while stable stones and cabinets can be used as alternative energy. So Hunters constantly go around dungeons hunting monsters. The Hidden Dungeon is next. The Hidden Dungeon is a dungeon hidden like its name. Most Hidden Dungeons are hidden in the dungeon all the time, but no one knows when or where the dungeon will be held. It was a dungeon filled with dungeons that can only be found by pure luck. Hidden Dungeons are filled with powerful monsters, but there are items that are just as valuable and special. So many hunters turn on the lights and go looking for the Hidden Dungeon. Hidden Dungeons disappear when all the monsters inside are dealt with or certain conditions are met. That is, a disposable dungeon. So maybe it''s worth it. The last dungeon is a dungeon called the Raid Dungeon. This Raid Dungeon is the most dangerous dungeon. The Raid Dungeon is a really sudden dungeon that disappears upon clearing like the Hidden Dungeon. The size of the Raid Dungeon is different from other dungeons. The Raid Dungeon is enormous and the monsters inside the dungeon are beyond imagining. So the Raid Dungeon is a dungeon where hunters don''t enter easily. The Raid Dungeon is a place where large guilds or A-rank or S-rank hunters gather to organize, prepare and challenge their plans and challenges. Nevertheless, many hunters lose their lives in this raid dungeon. The Raid Dungeon was the first initiative to contribute to Hunters'' mortality rates. A Raid Dungeon with such high mortality rates, but the rewards of clearing a Raid Dungeon are unimaginable. That''s why many guilds and hunters are constantly challenging the Raid Dungeon with their lives on the line. In other words, it is the dungeon of High Risk Heighton, where you risk your life. And the dungeon where Yooseong was going was one of the all-time dungeons, the ''Weak Goblin Village¡¯. In fact, very few people were running Class F dungeons. Even novice hunters who had just become hunters would run a Class E dungeon, and would not consider a low F rank. That''s why there was only one member of the management staff guarding the dungeon in the weaker part of Goblin. Even he was touching his cell phone, ignoring the dungeon gate. Yooseong approached a member of the management department who was distracted by his phone. The staff raised their heads as they felt popular. ¡°May I help you? ¡± ¡°I''m going into the dungeon. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah... What are you... Can I see your Hunter license?" ¡± A member of the Bureau scratched his head as if it were a nuisance. Yooseong took out a license and showed it to the employee. ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡± A member of the Bureau who looked at Yooseong''s license turned his head back to his cell phone. ¡®Wow... I''m so scared. You make money off of that? It''s tax loofah.¡¯ As expected, Hunter administration was the work of God. Yooseong stood in front of the gate to the weak Goblin district. The Dungeon Gate glows with an irregular rumbling. ¡°Good. Let''s go. ¡± Exploration of the first dungeon of meteors has begun. * * * ¡°This is the dungeon.... ¡± What lay before his eyes was a vast and barren wilderness that he could see in a documentary. I felt like I saw Australia''s famous wilderness, Outback. ¡°You said the constant dungeon isn''t big, but it looks huge. ¡± The wilderness is vast enough that the end is invisible. This was the reason why the weak Goblin precinct shot the lowest utilization among Class F dungeons. It is because it is always a dungeon, but it is unnecessarily large in size. If the dungeon were rated E, the dungeon would still be available to some extent by novice hunters, but it was Class F. Yes. This weak Goblin district was a class-F dungeon that was penniless and spacious. Conversely, a Class E dungeon, named the Small Anthill, was used by many low-grade hunters because it was very narrow and easy on the dungeon difficulty. He also tried to go to the "Little Ant Den," a Class E dungeon. However, because you didn''t get the right skills or abilities like the other Hunters, the average person is using a Class F dungeon that can be cleared as long as they stay alert. ¡°I''m going to put on some gear first. ¡± He was wearing a combat armor in his inventory. The combat armor was placed in the inventory and was easily wearable thanks to the system''s impact. Other weapons and armor in the inventory, such as combat armor, were automatically equipped when the user attempted to wear them. In fact, taking off armor is very cumbersome, but thanks to the system, Hunters were able to solve it quickly and simply. [Combat Armor is equipped.] Though his inventory had other armor backed by other than combat armor, Combat Armor, which is the focus of future technology, would be stronger than intermediate low armor. Then Yooseong pulled the weaver out of the inventory. ¡°Hey, turn it into a weapon. Do you understand me? ¡± The weaponizer listened to the words of Yooseong and turned into a sword. He was in the shape of an elongated longsword, and it had strange letters engraved on it. ¡°It''s a rune. ¡± The wings of Titania crack open as they emerge. ¡°When did you come again? ¡± ¡°This side of the world is free to go back and forth as I please. I heard that Yooseong entered the dungeon. ¡± ¡°Then come with me and show me the way. ¡± ¡°Yep! Got it! ¡± Yooseong initiated action with Titania. ¡°Found it.¡± Yooseong had walked for a long time and could barely find the Goblin area. ¡°Eve, it''s your turn. ¡± [Yes, sir.] Eve flies a drone up into the sky. The drone with Eve in it has the ability to scan the terrain and detect life forms. Eve starts using the drones to scan the area. [Currently, the bioreactions detected in this section are 142.] ¡°142? A Class F dungeon with more than a bag of monsters? I just need to catch the boss fast and get out of here. Can you send me the location of Eve Goblins? ¡± Eve sent the Goblins to Yooseong. Then the Goblins'' location appeared as a system window in front of Yooseong''s eyes. ¡°Amazing. Is it because of the system? If you want to mark the location of monsters as you are looking at them now, you have to use the skill book to learn the ''Minimap¡¯ skill. ¡± The drones and suits in his inventory seemed to have been altered by the system. It was similar to a minimap skill without learning the skill, so it was not a bad change for Yooseong. ¡°Oh, that''s nice. ¡± Thanks to me, it was easy. The suit also has reduced energy consumption. The combat armor wearing meteors consumed a considerable amount of energy. In the parallel world, the suit was rich enough to cover the energy used in the suit, but the original world of meteors did not have a proper energy source, so the suit could not be used for a long time. So I asked Eve how to recharge the suit here, but Eve told me that if she couldn''t find energy to replace electricity, she would only use electricity. He also added that it takes three days to recharge to half the energy. ¡°I don''t pay that much electricity. ¡± So I had to catch the boss as soon as possible and finish the hunt. But I had to get used to the monsters. It was a class F, but I couldn''t fight the boss for free. The meteor moved quickly to the nearest monster. ¡°Ker-dub!¡± A dried-up Goblin digs the ground with his pointed fingernails. I don''t know what it means to dig the ground in the middle of the wilderness, but I can see that this is an opportunity to simply kill a Goblin who is far away. The Goblins were still distracted from digging the ground even though they were close to him. Yooseong swung his sword at the Goblin. Phew! ¡°Queek¡­¡­! ¡± Yooseong''s sword is embedded in the Goblin. A weaponizer in the shape of a rune gum severs the Goblin''s fragile flesh. Blood from a red Goblin flows from the blade. ¡°Ugh...! ¡± I felt different from when I killed the evolution. When I killed the evolutionist, I was shot and killed with a gun, and Energy Sword didn''t feel right because it was cut so quickly without parking the feeling that it cut something. However, it was not so pleasant to cut through flesh and cut things when I swing my sword. ¡°People at butcher shops and slaughterhouses are amazing. ¡± Killing a monster that kills people is just as offensive as killing an animal that has done nothing wrong. As soon as I decided to eat meat with gratitude, I suddenly remembered the system notification window in front of Yooseong''s eyes. [You have mastered Beginner Slash. "] ¡°Beginner swordsmanship? ¡± Meteor opened a system window. When I opened the system window, the area marked ''Skill¡¯ blinked and flashed. When Yooseong took his finger there, a new window came to mind. [Triple biopsy: Lv 1/0.01%] [Censorship: I don''t know who made it, but it''s a swordsmanship that''s been treated as a third party. [Three trials: LV 1/0%] [Samjae Law: I don''t know who made it, but it''s an internal court order that treats it as a third party. [Beginner Slash: Lv 1/0.01%] [Beginner Slash: Better than nothing. A crude sword with no skill, no skill. A shaman''s knife dance would be better than this.] ¡°The Samjae Examination and Samjae Examination Law are the titles of the book I read last time.... ¡± The skill window contained a list of the three trials and the three trials that I had read in the hospital. And beneath it was a skill called "Beginner Slash." Skills listed in the skill window indicated levels and skill levels, just like in the game. ¡®I said system, and I pulled out the game system. ¡¯ A sponsorship message appeared in front of Yooseong''s eyes while checking the skill window. [Warmonger has sponsored "1,000 Points".] It''s Hunter. Are you a moron? Did you switch the guns with the shitty guy? Why are you installing it with a knife?] Warmongers backed Yooseong 1,000 points with profanity. Yooseong was embarrassed to read the war fanatics'' message. ¡°No, I got a weaponizer with the highest grade of weapons, didn''t I? ¡± 17 17. Exploring the First Dungeon of the Unique Class F Hunter (2) [Warmonger has sponsored "1,000 Points".] I want to see you shoot, so why install it with a knife? You''re not swinging a knife like the rest of the hunters. The others will think so, too. Recognize?] Warmongers again send a message of support along with the sponsorship. ¡°The other gods think so, too? ¡± Yooseong checked the chat window. [Goddess of jest: I admit it.] [Nymph King: This is the first time you''ve used a sword. Isn''t it natural that it''s awkward?] [666: Coming, zipping, returning, accepting. Hunter, don''t pick up the knife. Let''s just shoot.] [Mercenary: Beginner Hunter, no doubt mishandled weapons, but frankly, guns are a little weird. I''ve never seen a weapon like that before. Blah.] [Anonymous God: Cognitive.] It''s Hunter. Let''s get a gun.] ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong reading the chat window was ridiculous. ¡°I don''t have any bullets. I don''t have any bullets.¡± Why don''t you use a gun? I don''t have any bullets. You don''t have to have bullets to shoot. Yooseong used most of the bullets he had when he caught Cross. The remaining bullet was only thirty feet long. He couldn''t shoot because he didn''t want to, but he was getting annoyed because of the arrogant chatter without knowing it. [Black Night Star sponsored "1,000 Points."] [Black Star: Asshole. Then you can buy it at the store.] Yooseong, who was barely holding back, eventually exploded. ¡°You stupid bastards. You sell bullets at the Point Shop? They don''t sell. All they sell there is arrows and crossbow bolts! Then what am I supposed to do? Don''t you think you''ll get a bullet if you dig? This is South Korea. South Korea. This is fucking America? Do you have one rifle prize in every town? South Korea is not one of those countries where you can get guns and bullets. What? Plus, a bullet in a jacquard can only be saved when it crosses over into your world. What am I supposed to do? ¡± ¡°And in that other world, you think they just spread bullets? I''m not selling like a goddamn supermarket. Go get ''em. Give me a hundred rounds. Yes, sir. I''m not just spreading it. If you don''t know, please don''t do anything. What? You don''t know anything. Are you hunting? Are you hunters? You guys hunt when you''re distracted. You guys get him. Don''t fuck with me. ¡± The chat window began to renew at an incredibly rapid rate as the words of the explosive meteor poured out. [Goddess of Joke: Oops, you''re just saying that out loud.] [Great Archangel: Wow.] No, I don''t know that. Tell me in advance.] [Black Star: No farm in the store? I sell it.] [Great Archangel: Devil''s Pussy Hair finally pisses Hunter off. [Chuckles] Black Star: Yes, the next dove.] [Boris] Calm your anger. Now you''re full of rage. Calm down.] [Atheist: I''m just looking at him. Why is he so annoying?] ¡°Please don''t do anything if you don''t know. ''Cause I got it all under control. Say something if you can''t do it, please. You''re doing great. Don''t say anything weird. Do you understand? There''s no such thing as gods. ¡± [Warmonger sponsored 20,000 points.]] I''m sorry. Take it easy, Hunter.] And the continued support of war fanatics. This time it wasn''t the same annoying sponsorship message as before. The war buff sponsored Yooseong with many points along with apologies. The head of Yooseong, who was pissed off by the large amount of 20,000 points, quickly cooled down. Yooseong''s mouth twitched. ¡°Oh dear, thank you so much for your support of 20,000 points. You don''t have to do this. ¡± The big point of 20,000 sponsored by war fanatics was enough to unravel the meteor''s wrath. No, I also forgot that Yooseong was already angry with me. ¡°Yooseong, can I talk to the gods like that? ¡± ¡°What''s not to like? Well, people blamed God for things that didn''t work out for them. I''ve been saying that since I didn''t even know there was a God, and what difference does it make if there is a God? Of course, I was afraid I''d put a curse on it before, but then I thought, well, that doesn''t sound like it. When God can''t even give up a human complaint, and you put a curse on something like that, it''s admitting that the gods are a tiny minimum, right? ¡± ¡°But what Yooseong just said was too much.... ¡± ¡°Titania. Human beings are emotional animals. When you''re sad, you cry, when you''re happy, and when you''re angry, you should be angry. Sometimes you have to kill your feelings, but you can''t always kill your feelings. It''s not a human doll. I''m just saying what I think I said. ¡± ¡°Yooseong is very self-assertive. ¡± ¡°So there was a lot of fighting. But if you say what I want to say and do what I want to do, my insides are cool, right? The only life I have left is to do what I want and die. ¡± Eve suddenly talks to you. [The bio-signal is getting closer. The total number of signals detected is 25.] ¡°Twenty-five? ¡± When I saw Yooseong, the weak Goblin was not that strong. However, even the weaker one, the story changes as the number increases. When several fighters quarrel with each other, Dagu has no business as long as he avoids his body. ¡°Let''s get out of here and take them out one by one once they''re scattered." ¡± ¡°I think that would be good. The Samjae Sword and the Samjae Sword method taught by Yooseong make me a little nervous even if the Goblins are against them. ¡± Titania gives off a slight, poisonous look on her face. After the conversation, Yooseong immediately turned to avoid the position, and a system window appeared in front of his eyes. [The godless have offered you a mission to sponsor!] [Mission Success Condition: Kill the Weak Goblin Seeker.] ¡°Are there twenty-five search parties? Oh, I won''t. I won''t.¡± [Atheism: 5,000 points] ¡°Oh, goddess! I''ll do my best to sponsor missions! Atheist.¡± ¡°Yooseong, have you lost your mind? ¡± ¡°Titania. You speak a little harsh, don''t you? Madness.¡± ¡°Does the point matter right now? ¡± ¡°It matters.¡± ¡°More than life?¡± ¡°But you''re not going to die catching those goblins. I know how to tell the difference. ¡± ¡°What if he really does die? ¡± ¡°Take a look at their weapons. ¡± Yooseong pointed fingers at the Goblins. The Goblins hold a bunch of rusty daggers and axes in their hands. ¡°You can''t cut a hundredfold with that. It would be quicker to get scratched by that rust and die of tetanus than to get sliced off by it. And the suit I''m wearing is pretty solid. ¡± ¡°Then why did you try to run away? ¡± ¡°But you never know. Whatever''s safe is the best. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­? ¡± Titania felt a contradiction in his words, but she said nothing more. I thought it would be longer if I said something. ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡± Yooseong moves towards the Goblins. The Goblins look around with their arms wide open. ¡°Queek! Ker-dub! ¡± A Goblin with a feather on its head finds the Goblin that Yooseong killed and makes a strange sound. The sound of a Goblin with a feather sheath brings other Goblins to his center. ¡°Queek! Kerru! ¡± ¡°Glub! Glub! ¡± ¡°Kerruck! Kerruck! ¡± Goblins staring at each other screaming. Are we having a conversation? ¡¯ Monsters have their own language because they are intelligent. That''s why monsters are scary. The basic specs of monsters themselves are stronger and more ferocious than humans, but they also communicate with each other. Communicating meant that they could plan, plan, and attack like humans. Many hunters ignore this and are killed believing only in their own strength. But Yooseong is different from other hunters. Yooseong doesn''t believe in his power. Yooseong is not arrogant. In the beginning, Yooseong had no reliable power. Whether he was strong or skilled, he would believe it and become arrogant or reckless, but Yooseong was not strong or skilled yet. ¡°What? Who''s talking about me? ¡± Suddenly, his ears were itchy. Yooseong stayed close behind the rocks and started peeking at the Goblins. ¡°Glug!¡± The Feather Goblin gestures and instructs the other Goblins. You look like the leader of that feather Goblin search party. ¡°That''s the boss. ¡± If you hit your head, the Goblins below will scatter naturally. Yooseong thought so and decided to kill the Feather Goblins first. Opportunities are coming soon. According to the feather Goblin''s orders, other Goblins are scattering as well. Meteor carefully approached the Feather Goblin. ¡°Ker-dub? Queek! ¡± "Shit, I got you." I thought Yooseong was behaving cautiously, but the Feather Goblin noticed his movements. The Goblin Searching Captain was not a big deal. Hook! The feather Goblin pulled out the pendant tied around his waist and quickly poisoned him. Tearing! However, the poison needle did not pierce the solid combat armor wearing him. The Goblin''s poison sting hits Combat Armor, and it hits the ground powerlessly. ¡°Queek?¡± The Feather Goblin was embarrassed when the sting didn''t work. ¡°You think that stinger will work? ¡± Gaaaah! Yooseong came close to the Feather Goblin and swung the Weapon Lighter. The feather goblin can''t even scream, and his throat falls from the strike. After killing the Feather Goblins, there were four of them. The other Goblins who confirmed the death of the Feather Goblins were scattered all over the place. The asteroid chased after the Goblins and eliminated them one by one. ¡°Just a lot of numbers. It''s nothing. I didn''t want to freak out.¡± Fluffy! The Goblin search party''s body falls to the ground powerlessly. The last red dot that flashed before his eyes disappeared. ¡°Mission accomplished. Atheism.¡± Yooseong completed the mission of sponsoring the godless. 18 18. Exploring the First Dungeon of the Unique Class F Hunter (3) [Atheist sponsored ¡®5,000 points¡¯.] [Atheist: Old. I''m Pabba Bak with a knife! I wanted to see you do that, but I could barely keep up with you! I''m a little disappointed. Hunter, let''s roll.] ¡°I too will soon become strong and show you the Bababak. And I want you to remember that the more you give back, the faster I get stronger, and I really appreciate the 5,000 points. ¡± Capitalism Hunter blah blah.] [Nymph King: Don''t you think you''re too fast?] [Mercenary: Crazy about the point.]] [Black Star: Look at the plea bargain.] ¡°A plea bargain. This is what they want to live for. And I didn''t get to the point. I am a very good person who cares more about impression than points. Do you understand?¡± [Anonymous Spirit: Okay, let''s break up the dungeon, Hunter. This is a Class F dungeon, and it seems to be taking too long humanly. It looks like it was put on a sweet potato.] One of the spirits who was watching Yooseong''s Hunter channel complained that it was frustrating. ¡°I''ll wake you up soon. Don''t worry, we''ll pick up some items before we go. ¡± There were not many items that could be recovered from monsters appearing in Class F or E dungeons. And even though it wasn''t a very valuable item, most hunters just entered the dungeon to learn the real world sense or earn points or something. But it wasn''t Yooseong. Money was money, even if it was a low value item. Ten won is money, a hundred won is money. When ten circles are gathered, it becomes one hundred circles; and when a hundred circles are gathered, it becomes one thousand circles. The nature of Yooseong who regarded the word "dust gathering" as one of the life moths was never to be ignored. ¡°Titania. What''s the byproduct of a Goblin?" ¡± ¡°Actually, there are very few items you can get from Goblins. Monsters are also living creatures, so you can get their blood, flesh, bones and hides as you would kill them, but Goblins are almost useless other than hides. And not only is the leather sturdy, but it''s well torn, so it''s very cheap. If there''s one item that can be said to be a little useful, it must be Goblin Paralyzing Poison. ¡± ¡°Paralyzed poison? ¡± ¡°Goblins secrete paralytic poison from salivary glands. The original paralytic poison is weak, but it can be used to collect paralytic poison and mix it with other ingredients to make it thicker. In Estelle, adventurers are often attacked by Goblins because of this paralyzing poison. Goblins put the paralytic poison they made in their little pockets and apply it to their weapons to use or blow poison needles. The Goblin with the feathers was wearing a poison pouch. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes. So why don''t you just retrieve the Pouch of Poison and clear the dungeon...? What are you doing now?" ¡± ¡°I''m looking at the store. ¡± ¡°What are you buying? ¡± ¡°I heard you have to use Butcher Skills or directly dismantle monsters with a Butcher Knife. So I want to buy one. ¡± ¡°Are you going to dismantle the Goblin...? ¡± ¡°Yeah. They say it''s useless except paralytic poison, but selling it still makes a little money. ¡± I explained that I didn''t have to disassemble the Goblins, but looking around the store to disassemble the Goblins made Titania feel insistent. ¡°Huff¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What''s wrong with your face? ¡± ¡°No... ¡± ¡°Then give me some advice on what to buy. Butcher Knife or Butcher Skill? Are you more comfortable with your skills? Or should I buy them both? I don''t know what to buy. ¡± Titania opened her mouth, looking at the meteor in distress. ¡°Then we''d better get a better understanding of your skills first. As you know, the Hunters are calibrated by the system. And it''s the skills that are created by the calibration of the system. Does Yooseong know how skills are generated? ¡± ¡°Earlier, I noticed that you have a skill just by swinging a sword. Was it a beginner''s sword? Isn''t that what happens when you meet certain conditions? ¡± ¡°Skills are created by the judgment of the system. I don''t really know what the exact conditions are for a system to generate skills, but it''s been known so far that if it meets a certain condition like Yooseong, or repeats a certain behavior several times, the system recognizes it as a kind of skill and generates it as a skill. And it''s called the original skill. ¡± ¡°Then the skill book is a way to obtain skills without meeting the conditions set by the system. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s what skill books are for. However, there is a difference between an original skill that can be acquired by an individual''s efforts and a skill that can be acquired comfortably through a skill book. ¡± ¡°There''s a difference? ¡± ¡°Let me give you an example. Suppose you bought a sword skill book and had Hunter A who had mastered the sword skill and had mastered it with an original skill while working with Yooseong. The skill level and stats are the same. Then is the power of Yooseong''s sword and Hunter A''s sword the same? ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t it be the same? Aren''t they both the same weapon? ¡± Titania shakes her head when she hears his answer. ¡°Different. The sword power of the original skill is much stronger than the skill book sword. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don''t know why it''s so set up, but it''s set up by the system. But it''s the system''s decision, and I think it''s probably for the best. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°There is also a difference in skill skills. Skills learned through skill books are difficult to improve. By contrast, original skills rise faster than skill books. ¡± ¡°So it''s better to master an original skill than a skill book? ¡± ¡°It''s hard to pick it up and say it''s better. Skills learned through skill books also have advantages. A skill book is like omitting an intermediate process and only showing results. Usually when enchanted hunters use enchantments, most spells are enchanted without the enchantment being enchanted. However, a skill book can be used without learning any Spellbound enchantments. Same thing with swords. The error is expressed by mania of the Mana nucleus, and the machinery is expressed by pulling up the internal air of the short circuit, but the sword or the sword, which is trained with a skill book, is expressed by simply using the Mana immediately and consuming the internal air. ¡± ¡°Skills learned through skill books are in speed, and the original skill is based on power. ¡± ¡°Simply put, the original skill is an expert in one area. It''s not a stupid skill like Yooseong''s beginner''s sword, but it takes that long to learn a good skill. Conversely, skills learned with a skill book are weak, but you can learn them immediately with a skill book, so you can learn many skills easily and quickly. ¡± ¡°Titania, I think you''re secretly dismissing me. Anyway, from what I hear, you both have pros and cons. ¡± ¡°That''s why sometimes guild or party hunters only dismantle butchers with their original skills. It''s efficient, it''s driving one person, and skill level is rising rapidly. So there''s also a slaughterhouse specialist team in a large guild. ¡± ¡°I see. But I''m curious, what happens when you master both the original and skill book skills? ¡± ¡°Both...? ¡± Titania looked at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°If I dismantle that Goblin, I won''t get slaughtered with my original skill. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°And then what happens when you use a skill book to learn Butchering skills? ¡± ¡°Are you asking me what happens if I get a duplicate skill? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°I don''t know if I can learn a skill in duplicate¡­¡­ wait¡­¡­. ¡± Titania raises a system window in front of her eyes and starts checking for anything. ¡°Ugh¡­ I don''t have any records¡­¡­. I don''t think I can explain it because I don''t have one. I''m guessing it''s a duplicate? ¡± Titania said that to Yooseong, but I wasn''t sure. Titania has also never learned a skill as a duplicate, and has no record of it. ¡°Are you sure? ¡°Well, I''m not sure. ¡± ¡°Then let''s try it. ¡± Meteor purchased a Butcher Skill Book and a Butcher Knife from the Point Shop. [Butchering: A skill crafted to easily obtain monster or animal byproducts. Skill can be used to disassemble a monster. How''s that? It''s easy, right?] [ The amount and type of byproducts you can get depends on your skill level.] The information in the Butcher Skill Book was simple. Use a skill to disassemble a monster. This was the end. Yooseong grabbed a butcher knife and approached another Goblin corpse. ¡°Let''s see what the description says about the original butchering skill you get when you dismantle it yourself. ¡± Yooseong disassembled the helmet of Combat Armor and began disarming the Goblins. His demolition skills were pathetic. ¡°Can I stab here? ¡± Phew! Fischsch?m! ¡°Ouch! My eyes! ¡± I was also covered in Goblin blood because I stabbed the wrong sword. ¡°Uweeeeeek!¡± I even touched the Goblin''s innards and my hands were covered in filth. I said I was going to work hard, but the results of Yooseong''s creation were miserable. Skinned bones were covered with flesh, and skinned leather was half leather. ¡°Are you sure that''s decommissioned? ¡± [How unfortunate.] Titania and Eve were also the result of their reprehensibility. ¡°Hey, I worked hard. It''s your first time. Isn''t that great for your first time? ¡± It was good for the first time. Yooseong thought so. However, those who were watching Yooseong''s Hunter Channel did not think so. [Winter Wife sponsored ¡®1,000 points¡¯.] [Winter Wife: Crazy. Is this good for you? Are you blind? What kind of moron peels his skin like that? I almost burst all the time. You bastard.] [The lady of the lake sponsored "1,000 points."] [Lady of the Lake: Yes. This is too much, to be honest. You can even find a way to skin with your phone nowadays, so why ''d you make a mop out of leather? And you''re bleeding because you''re cutting without blood. Hang it upside down and take it out of your skin. If you don''t want to hurt your skin again, you have to peel off your legs first. This is gonna take some practice. Then you have to peel the skin, cut the stomach, remove the intestines, and cut the flesh to make it easier to dismantle. If you don''t get it, just look for a book or the Internet.] Several gods, worse than him, were jealous of the meteor. ¡°Did I do something wrong? It''s my first time, and I''m sure I can''t. And why are you so harsh when you''re a winter widow? The lady at the bottom of the lake explains it kindly. Maybe it''s your first time. Did you do well in the first place? ¡± [Winter Wife: So fucking stuffy.] ¡°Then come and help me. There''s nothing you can''t say. ¡± I''m fucking good. You just wait there.] 19 19. Fall of Goddess (1) ¡°What are you waiting for? I thought you weren''t coming. Horses are just the sweetest oils in the world. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? ¡± The air around you is getting colder. ¡°Yooseong, would you like to look at the sky? ¡± At Titania''s words, he looked up at the sky. ¡°Wow, what the hell is going on? ¡± It was snowing. The heavy snow was pouring down as well. Until now, the sun, which licked the leaves clearly, disappeared everywhere and only clouds of clouds of clouds were in the sky. A white snowflake fell on the palm of his hand. ¡°Is the dungeon supposed to change like this? ¡± ¡°No, it''s not. Something''s not right.¡± Titania was also the first freak I''ve ever seen. ¡°That''s strange. We should get out of the dungeon first. ¡± ¡°Yeah? Okay. Then let''s go... ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± I turned my head to the blasphemy I heard somewhere. Someone was coming down from the sky. A beautiful woman with silver hair with blue eyes. A gentle Qi stands upon her face surrounding the hides of a terrifying wolf. ¡®Wow... It''s really pretty. But who are you cursing at? ¡¯ We didn''t know yet that Yooseong was the one who angered her. She came down from the sky and came as close as she could to him. Then I slapped him on the cheek. Pair! Her palm, like an island of corn, touched his cheek and he flew to the ground. ¡°Whoa! Now I feel better. ¡± She slapped him on the cheek and smiled satisfactorily. He stood up and shouted at her, removing the dirt from his face. ¡°You crazy bitch! What the hell are you doing? What the fuck are you doing slapping people''s cheeks? ¡± ¡°What''s all this noise! You''ve been so cheesy! ¡± ¡°What are you looking for? What kind of crazy bitch is this? ¡± ¡°What? Crazy bitch? Are you crazy or do you want to die? ¡± ¡°It''s not me who''s crazy, it''s you, crazy bitch. What''s a crazy bitch who just shows up and beats the shit out of somebody who''s never seen her before? Psycho? What can I get you? Oh, you think that makes sense to me? You don''t know what you''re doing wrong! ¡± Yooseong was angry at the attitude of the woman who was angry because of the hostility. Yooseong also shouted loudly and received her words. [The goddess of jest sponsored "5,000 points."] [Goddess of Joke: I never thought I''d see a human insult in my life. This is why I always take your channel. Exciting! It''s always new! Your channel is the best!] ¡°Goddess...? ¡± Yooseong was dumbfounded by the sponsorship message from the goddess of jest. "Goddess"? Why is God suddenly here? ¡¯ Why did God show up here? And why did he punch himself in the cheek? Yooseong''s head became complicated. The woman who saw the face of Yooseong full of embarrassment looked down at him with a cheerful look. ¡°Gear your own gear if you know. Humans don''t know where the fountain is. I didn''t get a proper home education. ¡± Knuckles! It was Yooseong who was trying to go out that way because of the word "God," but the last thing she said angered him. ¡°What? Look at this bitch talking shit. You don''t have a home education? What if you''re God? If you''re a goddess, that''s it!¡± ¡°W-what? Bitch?¡± The goddess was embarrassed by the colorful blasphemy that poured out Yooseong. ¡°Yes, you''re crazy. My parents died when I was young, so I didn''t have a home education. But you look worse to me. I don''t have a family education. I have a common sense. What are you? Don''t you have a mother? Did your parents teach you how to slap people in the face all you want? ¡± The goddess''s expression was hard on Yooseong''s words. ¡°What''s wrong with your face? Are both your parents dead? If a bitch like you had a daughter like me, she''d die of dysentery. It must have been frustrating. That''s why you''re chewing that shit, isn''t it? Are you embarrassed because you''re right? Or have you never had parents? What, did you just show up like a flash of light when you said to have a light? Why aren''t you talking? Are you mute? ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh¡­. ¡± ¡°What are you crying about? Are you a cow? Are you crying right now? Are you crying, goddess? ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m not crying. ¡± ¡°Then what''s all this stuff under your eyes? Is it tears or snot? Wow, this god guy gets pushed out of a fight with a human, so he wants to cry? Oh, are you an idiot? ¡± ¡°I''m not an idiot! ¡± ¡°No, it''s nothing. You''re an idiot for not being able to speak straight. ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh¡­. ¡± ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Just moan like crazy. Even a nursing child can speak better than you. Oh, I''m sorry. You didn''t have any parents, so you couldn''t have a party? ¡± The goddess who could not endure the insults and criticism of Yooseong finally burst into tears. ¡°(* Sob *)! Ahhhh!¡± The goddess shed tears like a child. ¡°Ugh! Me too! Ugh...! I have parents! Giants gathered to congratulate me...! I got lots of presents too...! (* Sobbing *) Aaaahhh!" When the goddess burst into tears so horribly, Yooseong was embarrassed. "No, does the goddess cry like this? Is that really God? ¡¯ ¡°Why are you crying? What are you crying about? ¡± ¡°You¡­¡­! You¡­¡­! ¡± The goddess lets out a sigh without being able to bind her neck. ¡°I was wrong. Stop crying. ¡± Yooseong began to appease the goddess like a child. ¡°I have parents...! He''s gone, but he''s there!¡± ¡°Okay, got it. Okay." ¡°Giants also congratulated me on my birthday...! ¡± ¡°Yeah, I get it. So stop crying. ¡± ¡°You said it! ¡± ¡°You apologized.¡± ¡°Are you done apologizing? ¡± ¡°What if it''s not over? Shall we continue?¡± ¡°I don''t want that! ¡± ¡°Then don''t grab the bag. Now wipe your tears with this. ¡± Yooseong took a handkerchief from his inventory and gave it to the goddess. ¡®I''ve been trying to wipe away the tears of the goddess...'' ¡¯ The goddess who handed him the handkerchief wiped her tears and untied it to her nose. ¡°Ah¡­! ¡± I can''t believe you let go of my nostrils. Yooseong was embarrassed. Yooseong tried to tell the goddess to Moore again, and I endured it. It''s because I thought if I said anything to the goddess now, I would cry again. ¡°Well written. ¡± ¡°Huh." The handkerchief the goddess gave me was sticky. Yooseong quickly put the handkerchief into the inventory. ¡°Are you done? ¡± Nod. Nod. The goddess nods without a word. ¡°I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. I''m gonna apologize, but that doesn''t mean you did a good job. You know what I''m saying? ¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then don''t put your hands on other people''s faces from now on. Okay?" ¡°Got it." ¡°Yes, you are. ¡± Yooseong unconsciously stroked the goddess''s head. It was a habit that I had when I was pacifying the children at the nursery. ¡®That''s fucked.'' Luckily, the goddess didn''t seem to care much. ¡®Phew... Thank goodness.'' When the goddess calmed down a little, Yooseong asked the goddess. ¡°By the way, why are you here? ¡± ¡°I was so frustrated that you dismantled the monster. You said you could come and help me. ¡± The goddess said, Yooseong was obsessed with thinking. Did I say that? ¡¯ On second thought, I think he said that. ¡°Then why did you slap him? ¡± ¡°I''m angry that a human spewed up in my words. ¡± ¡°You annoyed me first. You don''t think about that? ¡± ¡°I''m sorry.... ¡± The goddess quickly admitted her mistake. He admitted his mistake and had nothing to say. ¡°Then why are you so against me? I''m a goddess.¡± ¡°Does it matter now? Why are you only thinking about you? Why are you so selfish? ¡± ¡°Oh, no. Just because you were against me.... I''m older than you and God first... ¡± ¡°Do I have to be respectful when you talk back to me? Who told you that? Do I have to be respectful if I''m God? The gods always do that. Why don''t you know the human heart? Maybe you just want to get along! Why are you so self-centered? ¡± ¡°I''m sorry.... ¡± ¡°Sorry for what? Talk to me." ¡°I was wrong... ¡­. ¡± ¡°Tell me what you did wrong. ¡± ¡°I did everything wrong.... ¡± ¡®I won.'' Someone said that if you continue the conversation with a woman''s way of speaking, you can win the conversation. It was true. I always thought I''d know why a couple fights and a girl wins. ¡°I''ll forgive you just this once, so you''ll have to do well from now on. ¡± ¡°Yes! I''ll do better from now on. ¡± I didn''t do anything wrong, but I was sorry to hear from the goddess that she was going to do well. ¡®I feel like I''m being a bad guy. ¡¯ ¡°So you''re here to help me? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The goddess replied to the words of the human trash meteor. ¡°Are you the Winter Wife?" ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°What''s your name? ¡± After asking his name, the goddess asked for a moment and opened her mouth. ¡°Skady.¡± ¡°Skady?¡± [Skadi is a goddess in a Nordic myth. It is written that she is the daughter of a giant named Tyache in Jotunheim. It is commonly referred to as the Goddess of Winter, but also as the Goddess of Ski, Goddess of Hunt, etc.] It was Eve who solved the curiosity of Yooseong. Eve briefly explained to him about Skadi. [It is true that the remaining records in the literature show that the gods believed in ancient Greeks, Romans, Nordics and northern Germanic peoples were very similar to humans. It''s amazing.] ¡°God is different from humans. ¡± [The abstract concept of aggravation is hard for me to understand. because there are so many things that mean something. I was just judging by your appearance. Your appearance is very similar to that of humans.] Eve, who saw Skadi, seemed very excited. Eve asked Skadi a few questions, which were scientific and complex questions such as how a dimensional moving formula works. Of course, Skadi was embarrassed because he didn''t understand Eve''s words, and seeing Skadi''s harsh expression stopped Eve. ¡°Eve, don''t ask me that. Look at the look on his face. You don''t seem to know anything. ¡± [Hmm¡­ I see. I think the record of God Almighty is wrong. Interesting. Although God is known to be omnipotent, it actually seems to be quite far from omnipotent. So what is the almighty God that we humans believe in? A god other than Skadi? Or is the Almighty God a fiction created by man far from the real God?] ¡°I don''t know if there is an omnipotent god, but I''m sure that Goddess Skady isn''t omnipotent, so think of the rest on your own. ¡± 20 20. Fall of Goddess (2) ¡°I''m a little offended. ¡± ¡°It''s true. Accept it. ¡± ¡°Hnng... ¡± It was a skadi I wanted to blame, but it was my own loss to fight with him. ¡°Anyway, I''m here to help you. ¡± ¡°That''s a great pose. Are you watching, gods? Like him, like him. Don''t say weird things in chat, don''t scratch it, don''t teach it. Come and help me like this. Do you understand?¡± Taking this opportunity, Yooseong said something to the gods and spirits who saw his channel. That''s what football players do, don''t they? "If you get frustrated, you can run." Go. ¡°Aren''t you afraid of the New Testament? Can I say that? ¡± ¡°Seeing that the new bees haven''t come down yet, this should be good enough. ¡± ¡°But be careful. There are some really nasty gods. The spirits are human-born, so they laugh and pass on, but there are some deities who are really sad. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry, I''m trying to protect my own. ¡± ¡°That''s what was keeping the line.... ¡± What is beyond that line when there is a bigotry? Skadi was very curious about the criteria for Yooseong''s thinking merit. ¡°Earlier in the chat window, someone sent you a method to dismantle animals. Are you sure that''s what you''re doing? ¡± ¡°That''s right. That way we can disassemble it clean. But can you just look at that explanation? ¡± ¡°I can''t.¡± ¡°I''ll give you a demo. ¡± As Skadi flicks his finger, a wooden structure and a small bucket appear. ¡°When it comes to disassembling, it''s more convenient to hang it. If you become an expert, you can dismantle it quickly every month without having to, but you don''t. So let me show you the seats. ¡± Skadi brings the Goblin corpse and hangs it upside down in the structure. ¡°Animals and monsters all look alike. There''s a lot of blood vessels in their necks. Cut the carotid artery and drain the blood quickly. And it doesn''t matter if it''s not a carotid artery. You can stab him in the heart and draw blood. The point is to drain the blood. ¡± Skadi pulls out his dagger and stabs the Goblin in the neck. Then red Goblin blood gushed out. ¡°If you drain the blood, you have to skin it straight away. I can''t get my skin off your face. Surprisingly, skinning is easy. If I just hold the position well, I''ll just grab it with my hand and pull it off, and it''ll come off neatly. Watch this." Skadi stabbed a dagger in the Goblin''s armpit. ¡°Most hunters use Butchering skills without dismantling themselves. Hunters find it difficult to dismantle monsters who walk on the sidewalks. But in fact, it doesn''t make a difference whether it''s sidewalks or sidewalks. I don''t know how, so I''m just thinking about it the hard way. Do you see where I put the dagger? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Animals and four-legged monsters can just stab a knife anywhere on their legs and peel off their hide easily, but it''s a bit tricky for a two-legged person. So if you start with soft parts like armpits, you can take them off easily. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°And when you grabbed the knife earlier, did you stab it deep? Skin can be peeled off easily with a shallow razor. Leather is the outermost part, but you don''t have to poke it deep. ¡± Skadi''s hand was moving fast while explaining to him. About halfway through the Goblin''s hide, Skadi stops his hand. ¡°I said that, didn''t I? If we get to a good starting position, we''ll just have to pull it out with our hands and the skin will peel off. Pull it out. ¡± ¡°Can we just pull it? ¡± ¡°You see the leather I stripped off? He''s grumbling. Just grab him there and pull him down. ¡± He grabbed the Goblin''s hide and lowered his arm as Skadi said. The Goblin Hide follows the hand of Yooseong down and is peeled neatly without any flesh points. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Wow, it''s really clean. When I did it, my flesh was so strong.......¡± Yooseong was amazed with a neatly peeled Goblin hide. ¡°Easy, isn''t it? The rest is easy. You cut open the stomach, remove the intestines, cut them to the size you want and store them. Use the joint to separate it, and it''ll be easy. You just twist your legs and they come off neatly. ¡± Skadi twists the joints in the Goblin''s arms and legs and pulls them out of the Goblin''s body. ¡°You can cut the rest of it to whatever size you want, and that''s it. Now you try it. I''ll watch the back. ¡± The disassembly show of the meteor began under Skadi''s map. I watched Skadi''s demonstration closely, but it was not easy to follow. ¡°Your skin won''t come off? See the white leather lining? Put a knife in that shell and peel it off. ¡± Skadi advised Yooseong in the middle and helped him. When he skinned the Goblin''s hide for the twentieth time, he could barely get a pass point from Skadi. ¡°Hmm...... I''m not completely in my castle, but I''ll pass. It''ll be better if we keep going. ¡± When Skadi got the pass point, Yooseong clenched two fists. ¡°Yes!¡± Hunter wins!] [Nymph King: Congratulations] [Warmonger: Boring as hell.] [Black Star: Is the demolition over?] [Great Archangel:] At the end of the disassembly show, the gods and spirits who were watching the channel of Yooseong cheered. ¡°Oh, right. Skill. Do you have a skill? ¡± Meteor launched a system window. [Butchering: LV 1/50%] [Butchering: A skill crafted to easily obtain monster or animal byproducts. Skill can be used to disassemble monsters quickly by speeding up the movement of their hands when disassembling.] An original butcher skill was created in the skill window. However, the description of the skill was slightly different from the Butchering Skill Book. ¡°Skills have different descriptions. ¡± The original Butchering Skill he acquired was a skill that speeds up a monster''s disassembly, while the skill book was a skill that instantly disassembles a monster. Same skill, but different. ¡°Let''s give it a try. ¡± Meteor used a Butcher skill book in its inventory. [System error!] [0x045C! 0x045D!] At the same time a system error occurred, the system window of the meteor began to be subtractively filled with unknown characters. ¡°Huh, huh? What''s wrong with the system? ¡± Titania seemed surprised to see the system window of the meteor. ¡°We have to restore the system... What should we do?" I can''t recover... ¡± Titania was greatly distraught as she was unable to recover her system. ¡°Let''s wait. It could recover on its own. ¡± He calmed Titania, who was embarrassed. Fortunately, the system was restored by itself as Yooseong thought. The system window of Yooseong, which was full of unrecognizable characters, turned off and turned on repeatedly, and then returned to its original state. As soon as the system was restored to normal, Yooseong opened the skill window to confirm the skill. [Butchering: LV 1/50%] [Butchering: 1. A skill crafted to easily obtain byproducts from monsters or animals. Skill can be used to disassemble a monster. 2. Use skills to disassemble monsters quickly by speeding the movement of their hands when disassembling.] ¡°Are your skills combined? ¡± Combines the description of the Butchering Skill. ¡°Titania. You said the skills you acquired with the skill book are slower than the original skill, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Now that the skill descriptions are combined, they may have changed as well. Let''s check it out. ¡± Yooseong approached the Goblin corpse and used the Butchering skill. Using this skill, a Goblin corpse vanishes into the light, leaving a few byproducts behind. [Butchering: LV 1/52.5%] ¡°Skill level rises like an original skill. ¡± The skill level obtained by disassembling a Goblin by hand was 2.5%. Titania says skills acquired from skill books increase skill level slowly. However, because of the combination of the two skills described, skill book Butchering skill has been used, but skill level has increased like the original Butchering Skill. ¡°I think something went wrong when the system went down earlier. Combining skills... ¡± Titania mutters with her eyes wide open. What trick?] Hey, shouldn''t we check that system?] [Black Star: There''s no mistake now. It''s working fine.] Isn''t that a balancing meltdown? Shouldn''t we change the system back?] [Great Archangel: I think that''s a bug. We had an error when the system went down.] [666: System Failure. Damn, I barely made it out of smack and shit. Change something back. Looks like we''ll be extinct faster than we''ll be able to change the system.] [Great Archangel: He''s the only one with high skill level.] [Black Star: It''s already happened. Are you gonna fix the whole system now? It''s about skills, so if we''re gonna fix it, we''re gonna have to change the system itself, and you think we can do that now? If there''s a bug on one of those items, you can fix it, but you can''t fix it because the system itself has a bug.] [angel of flames: what if he gets away? What if one hand just blows up something like Meteor and the other hand blows up space?] [Black Star: Chicken Pigeons talk too much. Leave it alone, and there are other kids with system bugs besides him. They''re following you, and now they''re shutting you up. Your hunters are abusing the system so they won''t say anything when they write cheats, and then someone else gets sick? And how many people are behind the bug attack. Cut the crap. [Flaming angel] You could ask. Where''s the devil''s personality?] The fight between angels and demons began in the chat window, but the final conclusion was clear. Apart from meteors, I decided to skip to see if there were any more hunters that experienced anomalies due to bugs or errors in the system. ¡°Come on, Hunter, you''re lucky. ¡± ¡°It looks like it''s over, but isn''t it over if other gods and spirits tell other hunters about it? ¡± ¡°I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There is no room to chat but your channel. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Literally. God and spirits only chat on your channel? I was surprised at first. The gods and spirits are chatting with you. ¡± As Skadi said, the only channel for Hunter, God and spirits to talk to each other was the meteor channel. On the other Hunters'' channel, you just watch without saying anything. Of course, points or items were being sponsored by other hunters, but without saying anything. I never sent or did any sponsorship messages like Yooseong. ¡°Then why is my channel sending sponsorship messages and chatting? ¡± ¡°I did it because the other kids do it. ¡± ¡°You copied it?¡± ¡°Well, gods and spirits have surprisingly strong pride, so they don''t speak unless they''re apostles. Oh, and all other hunters are anonymous when sponsored? I don''t even know who sponsored him except you. All anonymous gods have backed us in this way. ¡± Later, when I met other hunters, I was shocked to hear that other hunters do not feel this stress because I tried to ask how they can withstand the stress of gods and spirits. ¡°Then why are you only installing it on my channel? ¡± ¡°Do you know the goddess of jest? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. ¡± The first thing that helped Yooseong was the goddess of jest. ¡°He''s talking to you with a weird name for the first time. He''s not even his own apostle, so I talked to him. Later, I asked her if she was surprised that you went into a strange world all by yourself. The first time he spoke to you, the other gods and spirits started chatting one by one? Everyone was watching Hunters silently because of the images, and on your channel, you can say anything you want. I can''t say anything to the other hunters, but you can. ¡± ¡°So you do it because someone else does it? ¡± ¡°Yes, and your reaction is quite interesting. Many people still speak anonymously because of the image, but if they get frustrated later, they will make up a nickname like us. And that''s not so bad for you, is it? There are more gods and spirits watching your channel than any other hunter, more patronage than any other hunter, isn''t that win-win? ¡± ¡°I get double the sponsorship, but I get double the stress. It''s not once or twice that I''m mad at you. ¡± ¡°It''s hard to make money. ¡± 21 21. Goblins Are Stronger Than Hunters (1) ¡°Can I ask you a favor? I did you a favor, so do me a favor. ¡± ¡°What favor? If I can hear you, I can hear you. ¡± ¡°I just saw your channel, and I haven''t seen you shoot. So, can you gun down the boss of this dungeon? ¡± ¡°I don''t have much ammo. ¡± If I had more bullets, I would have listened happily, but I was worried because I didn''t have enough bullets. ¡°I even taught you how to dismantle monsters. ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong was thinking about making a decision. ¡°Okay, I''ll do it. ¡± What did Yooseong do to refuse Skadi''s request for help? [Sheepdog sponsored ¡®1,000 points¡¯.] [Sheepdog: Ganna. You didn''t listen when the other kids asked you to, so why do you listen when he does? Discrimination? That''s too much.] ¡°He came to me himself, and he took the blame, and he helped me. But what are you doing? You just keep scratching your belly and chatting. Your intentions are different, saint. Either you come to me personally or you can sponsor me and ask me. Then I''ll think about it and listen to it. ¡± [Shepherd sponsored a potion of strength.] [Sheepdog: I thought you said you wouldn''t do me a favor if I didn''t support you? This guy''s crazy about the point. But I liked the honesty. I think it''s better to be honest than hypocritical kids. Do what you always do now.] I sent a message to Yooseong in support of the shepherd to see if he liked his honesty. ¡°I''ll thank you for the potion of Shepherd''s Power. I''m always going to show you the same face now. ¡± Sheepdog: Isn''t it too much of a speech difference from when you''re sponsoring her?] ¡°Some things come and go, don''t they? Keep it in your head. It''s the way of the world, with the exception of parents and firefighters who are dedicated to others. They spread it unconditionally. That''s great, but you guys aren''t dedicated to me, so you''re gonna have to give me something. Do you understand?¡± [Goddess of Practice: What in God''s name has made our Hunter like this? (* Sobbing *) A terrifying capitalist society.] ¡°Then it''s Hunter. I''m gonna go now. ¡± ¡°You can keep the disassembly tools and daggers there. ¡± ¡°Can I just give it to you? ¡± ¡°It doesn''t have much effect. It''s just a very sharp dagger. Nothing to use but decommissioning. ¡± ¡°I''ll use it well. ¡± ¡°You''re welcome. Well, have a good show. It''s Hunter.¡± Skadi disappears in a blizzard. Skadi is gone, but heavy snow is still pouring in the dungeon. The wilderness was once covered in white snow. When I saw him crying during the bickering, I saw that the weather in the dungeon was not like God at all, but that the weather in the dungeon was suddenly like the Siberian field, and it was definitely God. [User Han Yooseong. The number of Goblins on the Minimap is decreasing.] ¡°What? Why are the numbers of goblins suddenly decreasing? ¡± [Goblins seem to be freezing to death.] ¡°Frozen to death? Even though this place is a weak Goblin dungeon, it freezes to death just because it snows a little? That''s not true. ¡± [I don''t think you can feel it because of the warmth of the combat armor, but the temperature in this dungeon is 59 degrees below zero.] ¡°Really?" I think my body feels a little cold, but it''s 59 degrees below zero. I couldn''t believe it. ¡°It''s really cold, Yooseong. Sniff.¡± Titania, clothed in thick fur, sniffs her nose. ¡°Looks like it''s real. ¡± Scary goddess. 59 degrees Celsius. It was not unusual for a Goblin to freeze to death in a stiff dungeon. After about 30 red dots disappeared, only one red dot remained. Probably the boss monster of this dungeon. As a Grander Boss monster, you seem to have survived this wave. Yooseong started to move while looking at the minimap. The monster, presumed to be the boss, was located in the deepest part of the Goblin quarter. ¡°Everything''s frozen to death. ¡± Goblins have frozen to death all over the place. Boom, boom! You strike the stone with the feet of a dead Goblin, making a dull sound. ¡°It''s frozen solid. Do you usually wake up this early? ¡± ¡°Yooseong, sniff. It''s been two hours since Yooseong disbanded the Goblins. ¡± At minus 59 degrees, two hours were enough time to make the Goblins tougher than frozen tuna. ¡°I''m sorry the boss didn''t freeze to death. ¡± Yooseong was amazed at the strength of the boss'' life. Pod, pod, pod! With footprints carved into the white snow, Yooseong was able to reach the deepest parts of the village. The Goblin compartment consisted of several muffled huts. The deepest part of the hut was two or three times larger than the other. That huge tent was the tent where the weak Goblin Chief, the boss of the Weak Goblin Dungeon, lived. When I touched the twisted cloth covering the entrance of the hut to enter the hut, the cloth was shattered and crumbled. ¡°How thoughtful. ¡± How did the Goblin Chief survive in the frozen tide? Yooseong went into the hut with curiosity. Bloop! A campfire burns in the middle of the hut. On the campfire, a Goblin crouches and trembles. It was a Goblin Chief. ¡°Oh, you poor thing. ¡± It was a monster, but it was pathetic. The Goblin chieftain took all the wrapping cloths and put them on his body. Nevertheless, the Goblin Chief was shivering in the cold as he slammed into it. A small acne hanging from the Goblin''s nose and a frost-white eyebrow make the Goblin Chief feel even more sorry for him. Yooseong pulled out a Jakal to ease the Goblin''s pain. I''m sorry for the gods and for Skady who would have expected such a hot shot when they caught the Cross, but what could have happened? Yooseong pulled the trigger with a Jagger to the Goblin Chief''s head. Bang! But the Goblin Chief is not dead. ¡°Huh?" [Weak Goblin Chief Overcome Cold with Tough Life!] [Weak Goblin Chief Evolves into Albino Hobgoblin!] The Goblin Chief gained new power thanks to overcoming the cold in the flesh. And that power evolved the Goblin chieftain into an Albino Hopgoblin. ¡°This is crazy. ¡± The Goblin Chief''s body starts to twitch. Immediately, a huge Goblin Chief began to appear. The ugly forearm that was likely to break if touched was as thick as Conan''s forearm from Conan the Barbarian, and the sleepy leg turned into the rugged leg of the California Governor who was looking for John Connor. ¡°No, why is the Goblin evolving here now? ¡± The Goblin has accepted the stronger protagonist, Clich¨¦. The Goblin who thought he was the tutorial boss suddenly became stronger, and Yooseong was embarrassed. ¡°I won''t die! Human!¡± Now, the Goblin Chief, who became an Albino Hopgoblin, looks back at the meteor that attacked him and shouts. ¡°Why the fuck are you saying what I have to say! ¡± Tadadadang! Yooseong shot Jakal to Albino Hobgoblin. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Jakal''s bullet did not pierce the thin blue membrane covering Albino Hobgoblin''s skin. Albino Hobgoblin ran to the meteor with his arms crossed in X to block the bullet. ¡°Oh, really. ¡± When the gun didn''t work, Yooseong quickly put the jacquard into the inventory and took out the webwriter. ¡°Die!¡± Albino Hobgoblin''s fist reached out to Yooseong. ¡®If that hits, we go for the goal. ¡¯ Yooseong''s instincts shouted loudly. If I get hit by that fist, I''m going to see my parents. I''m on the Jordan Express. I always wanted to see my parents, but it was too early to die. Yooseong quickly turned the webphone writer and blocked Albino Hobgoblin''s fist with the webphone writer''s blade. I''m fine! ¡°Huff!¡± I blocked the fist of Hobgoblin with a webwriter, but the meteor bounced away from the shock. ¡°Goblins are so fucking tough... Cough! ¡± Who said Goblins are weak? Goblins were strong. It was fucking strong. A Goblin is a monster who blows up a strong young man with one fist, so who dares say that Goblins are weak? [Goddess of Practice: One Fun Goblin.] One-fun Goblins. It was a really good name. One punch from Albino Hobgoblin weakened my whole body. Yooseong barely stood up with his webphone as a cane. My legs twitched. ¡°Balance damn... * Cough! ¡± A black and red blood spurt from your mouth as you cough. The fist of Albino Hobgoblin seems to shake your body. ¡°Now, hold on! You son of a bitch! That''s treason.¡± Yooseong shouted urgently as he picked up a large ice club that he didn''t know where Albino Hobgoblin came from. ¡°Why? Don''t you use weapons, too? Why can''t I use a weapon when you have one? Don''t you think that''s unfair? ¡± I wasn''t wrong. I wasn''t wrong, but it''s too much. He''s strong with his bare hands, but he''s armed? I didn''t want to imagine. ¡°Son of a bitch... ¡± ¡°Conscience? The standard of conscience is extremely subjective. I don''t think using a weapon is a conscience. Above all, do you feel free to use weapons and accuse me of being unconscious when I use them? You attacked me unprotected first, and you used your weapon first. ¡± It seems to have evolved into an Albino Hobgoblin, as well as intelligence. Yooseong lost his words to rebuke the very logical Albino Hobgoblin. ¡°Is that all there is to it? Then die." Albino Hobgoblin raises the ice club high. ¡°Now, wait a minute. Time! Time! Let''s have a conversation! Nothing gets resolved by violence! ¡± ¡°Good riddance, human. ¡± Even so, Albino Hobgoblin stopped attacking. A huge ice club stopped in front of Yooseong''s nose. ¡®Back, I almost went through it. ¡¯ ¡°Let''s settle this through conversation. ¡± ¡°Yes. There were times when I was trying to solve it with brute force. Let''s settle this like intellectuals. Why don''t you put that ugly club down first? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Please.¡± Albino Hobgoblin slowly starts lowering the club. [Warmonger: Is it true you negotiate instead of fighting?] Black Star: Let''s get our dicks off.] [Goddess of Joke: That''s fucking funny.]] [Atheist: Wow, there really are all kinds of stars.] [Big Hammer Man: SSS-grade negotiator blah] [Sheepdog: Miracle Negotiator.] I''m risking my life right now! ¡¯ The gods and spirits watching the meteor channel were laughing, but it didn''t matter. It was a matter of life for Yooseong. 22 22. Goblins are Stronger than Hunters (2) It''s better to roll in the dung than die. It''s best to survive at all costs than to die. There is nothing more precious than life. A life-threatening negotiation has begun. ¡°Yes, let''s talk... Tell me something, Human. ¡± ¡°Do we really need to fight? ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°We don''t have to fight. Why should we fight? ¡± ¡°As I said before, it was you who attacked me first. So you''re saying we don''t have to fight? So selfish. So selfish... ¡± I said to Yooseong, pulling out the tongue of the Albino Hopgoblin. ¡°This is a self-defense act for me, but it''s also a competition for the survival of different races. And yet you say you don''t need to fight! ¡± Albino Hobgoblin strikes the ice club again. ¡°I tried to kill you? No, I was just trying to help you. ¡± ¡°Humans, do you take me for a fool? Your attack was clearly an act to take my life. If you look into the eyes of any creature, you can see its will. Your eyes were filled with the will to kill me. If it hadn''t been for Manawa wrapping around me, I''d be dead! ¡± ¡°Now, hold on! Of course I tried to kill him! By the way... you! Before evolution, you suffered this bitter cold, didn''t you? Isn''t it painful enough to die? ¡± ¡°Of course. The tribesmen were all frozen to death and I was about to freeze to death. But I wanted to live. So I lit a fire and collected the fabrics. I struggled to survive. ¡± ¡°But in spite of that effort, you died. When I saw you, you were freezing to death. Your face full of pain has tormented me. I was just trying to ease your pain. I couldn''t stand by and watch you go through all that terrible pain. ¡± ¡°You tried to kill me for me? ¡± Albino Hobgoblin touches his chin and thinks: ¡®Please¡­ please¡­. Please get over it. ¡¯ [Goddess of Practice: True Hunter who thinks about the pain of monsters¡­¡­. What the hell is he¡­¡­.] [Black Star: Monkwon activist.] [Warmonger: Hunter... Ugly...] [666: Holy shit, blah blah blah.] Albino Hobgoblin opened his mouth. ¡°So you''re saying that you invaded here and brutally murdered my people who lived in peace! Are you saying that you were worried about me and tried to kill me? ¡± ¡°That''s, like... ¡­. ¡± [The goddess of jest sponsored "1,000 points."] Good choice, Hunter. If it fails, it''s a bad ending.] Meteor began to roll its head. What am I supposed to say? ¡¯ I need to think of a reason to convince that clever Albino Hobgoblin. That Goblin is no ordinary Goblin. Extremely smart. If you spit it out without thinking, it will be crushed to pieces by a giant ice club. ¡°Th-that''s right. But I meant it!¡± ¡°Phew.¡± Albino Hobgoblin heard the words of Yooseong and burst into laughter. Did it work? An ice club in Albino Hobgoblin''s hand slowly begins to move. ¡®Failed. Damn it. ¡¯ [The goddess of jest sponsored 10,000 points.]] Axis! The bad-end. Hunter shot a point at the other side instead of the money. Let''s talk better in the next life.] [666 has sponsored ¡®10,000 points¡¯] [666: An action beam for the triumph of the Samkanites.] [Anonymous Spirit sponsored ¡®5,000 points¡¯.] [An anonymous spirit has sponsored "3,000 points."] [An anonymous god has sponsored 10,000 points.] [Anonymous God¡­¡­.] There was a line of support for the memorial. However, the eyes of Yooseong did not include such a list of sponsorships. I''m about to die. I don''t think that''s going to catch my eye. Yooseong was just praying that he would break his head without hurting him. Yooseong closed his eyes tightly. However, Yooseong''s chimney was fine. Meteor opened its eyes carefully. ¡°Hahaha! Interesting, interesting. A straightforward lie to get away from a crisis, but fun. Human.¡± Albino Hobgoblin bursts into laughter. I''m alive! ¡°Yes. I''ll save you, mortal. Maybe it was your attack that triggered my evolution.... I''ll think about it and let you live. ¡± ¡°Well, thank you. ¡± ¡°But this is the only time to show mercy. It seems that there are no more of my people left... ¡­ but this was our people''s home and my territory at the same time. Go back and warn the Humans! Don''t come here if you want to live! ¡± Albino Hobgoblin clenched his fist and told Yooseong. ¡°This place has changed. Though all my frail brethren who could not endure the harsh environment are dead, more powerful intruders in these harsh environments will begin to hunt down my territory. Yes! This place will be a world of strict drug-eating and defiant survival, now that only the strongest survive. And I will defeat them all and stand to the top! ¡± Albino Hobgoblin shouts his ambition with confidence. The Goblin''s face is full of confidence. Hey, is this a Goblin?] [Goddess of Practice: Infinite Growth Goblin.] [666: Can I get my points back?] [Big Hammer Man: Nice Goblin.] Albino Hobgoblin, who built the dungeon gate in front of Yooseong''s eyes, pushed his body and shouted again. ¡°Warn the humans! You risked your life to get here! ¡± * * * Yooseong left the dungeon in full swing. After seeing Yooseong bleeding from his mouth, a member of the management department was surprised to leave his phone and ran to Yooseong. ¡°Are you okay? 119 right now¡­. ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s okay. ¡± ¡°You''re bleeding a lot and you''re okay with it? ¡± ¡°Potions, you can have potions. ¡± He pulled out a HP recovery potion from his inventory and started drinking. When I drank about ten bottles of potions, my stomach sank. ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± ¡°Yes, I think I''ll live now. ¡± I thought the employee was only distracted by the phone, but I saw him again. ¡°What the hell happened? This is a Class F dungeon...... Did you find any Hidden Dungeons? ¡± ¡°The dungeon has changed. ¡± ¡°The dungeon has changed? ¡± Yooseong explained everything to the management staff. Aside from meeting Skadi, he explained that the dungeon had changed as it suddenly snowed from the dungeon. He also told me about Albino Hobgoblin. Even the warning he gave to Yooseong. ¡°So the dungeon in the weak Goblin quarter has turned into a dungeon close to 60 degrees below, and the boss Goblin Chief has turned into a super strong monster? ¡± The management staff looked at him with an unbelievable look. ¡°It''s true. I can''t believe I''m walking around an F rank dungeon like this. ¡± ¡°That''s not true. Very well. I will contact the Bureau and dispatch an investigator. ¡± ¡°You might die if you go in there. ¡± ¡°That''s what Goblins are for. We can send a search party of C-rank hunters. Honestly, sending in a B rank won''t be enough. Well done anyway.¡± The staff at the administration said to Yooseong, "What are you so worried about?" But I couldn''t stop worrying about him. ¡®Oh, I''m nervous. ¡¯ I felt anxious for some reason, but there was nothing I could do. Yooseong returned to his home. Yooseong returned home, took a shower, and lay on the bed. It was a day with a lot going on. I met the goddess, rang the goddess, and learned how to dismantle monsters from the goddess. And I was almost killed by a Goblin. Only Hunters who have experienced a life-threatening crisis around Class F dungeons will be themselves. Today was an important day to remind him of the preciousness of life. Yooseong decided to make this day an anniversary. to commemorate the fact that we feel the value of life and are alive. Yooseong circled his calendar. ¡°I''ll tell the boss I''m quitting work tomorrow and go back to another dungeon. ¡± It was hard work, but the boss has been good to Yooseong. It was polite to go to him in person and explain everything and stop working. ¡°I need to rest. ¡± Meteor turned on the TV. News came out on TV. ¡°Dear viewers, There is a phenomenon in the weakened Goblin area, a Class F dungeon in Yeouido. ¡± ¡°This phenomenon is a phenomenon that will transform the dungeon''s ecosystem. Connect reporters from the field. Reporter Kim Gi Gi Gi, please report on the scene. ¡± The screen switched and the reporter appeared on the screen. ¡°Yes, I''m standing in front of a weak Goblin compound, a Class F dungeon in Yeouido. The Dungeon Entrance is currently barreled with hunters from the Bureau of Management and other hunters to investigate the phenomenon. ¡± ¡°Reporter Kim Gi Gi Gi. So the dungeon is still under investigation? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is." The Bureau has dispatched two investigators, but no investigators have returned yet. The 1st consisted of six Class C Hunters and the 2nd consisted of three Class B Hunters, but they have all been disconnected to date. "¡± ¡°So you haven''t learned anything about the phenomenon yet? ¡± ¡°We haven''t been able to find out exactly yet, but Hunter was the first to mention the phenomenon to a member of the Bureau of Management. ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? Reporter Kim Gi Gi Gi Gi? You''re saying there''s a hunter who escaped the dungeon where the phenomenon occurred? ¡± ¡°Yes. One of the hunters used this dungeon and got close enough to pass some information on to the Bureau staff. ¡± ¡°What was the message? ¡± ¡°The temperature of the dungeon is going to be 60 degrees below zero, the kind of monster that appears in the dungeon will change, and finally, there is a very powerful albino hobgoblin. ¡± In the news, I was talking about the dungeon where Yooseong went today. ¡°All the investigators must be dead. ¡± Yooseong determined that all the investigators were dead. When I saw Yooseong, Albino Hobgoblin was not the one who stopped there. He was going to take the pinnacle of a dungeon that had really changed, as he had insisted. Looking at the news a little more, one scholar came out and began to explain the phenomenon that occurred in the dungeon. However, he only smiled as a meteor who knew the cause of the phenomenon. ¡°It''s because of Skady. ¡± The scholar''s hypothesis was all wrong. The cause of the phenomenon was Skady who appeared to see the meteor. As Skadi emerged, the dungeon landscape changed, and the dungeon itself changed. However, there were many scholars in the news who found out about it. ¡°This is a breaking news flash. Dispatch investigators have spotted the bodies of the first and second investigators on line three. ¡± ¡°They''re really dead. ¡± I warned you not to go in there like that. I told you that Goblins are very strong. ¡°It''s the kids'' fault they told us not to go. ¡± It''s not my fault. I told him everything. Yooseong thought so. 23 23. Modernist dancers It is widely known that modern machines, such as guns and missiles, do not work for most monsters. Why can''t we just use modernists when we have swords and spears and even bows? Many scientists have questions about this. They were all the same physical force. Guns were also the physical force of gunpowder, and Hunter was also the physical force of swinging a cold weapon. But isn''t it weird that it doesn''t just work in the modernizer? If you think the bullet''s physical strength is weak and it doesn''t work, at least the cannon should work, but it didn''t work for most monsters. Only the weaker monsters with guns can handle the missiles and cannons. I couldn''t give a scratch to a strong monster. It was a hell of a case. They were all the same physical force, but this worked and that didn''t work. Scientists continued to study this phenomenon, and eventually they were able to figure out why the modernizer didn''t work. Monsters appear in Estelle, monsters appear in Asylum. Monsters from these two continents are called monsters by staggering them, and their appearance and characteristics differed from individual to individual. But what they had in common was that a certain level of monsters essentially dealt with mana or chi. The Mana and Giga were protecting the body and disabling the modernizer. Hunters also used Mana and Kia to neutralize the monsters'' defenses. So the only monsters that could catch the modernist were Manawa and Gigi. They were the ones who found the cause of the modernizer''s dysfunction, but they were unable to analyze Manawa and Gi. The guinea pigs and mana brought horseshoes and potions and did a lot of research, but modern science could not reveal Manawa''s secret. ¡°That''s why they say modern weapons don''t work. ¡± [Interesting. That''s why the Goblin I saw today didn''t have a Jacquard.] ¡°Weak monsters like Goblins usually have guns. It didn''t work because the chief was about to evolve. ¡± [There''s no need to deny it. User Han Yooseong, I think it''s true that firearms and firearms don''t work here. But¡­¡­.] ¡°But?¡± [If you go back, things might be different.] ¡°Where are we going? ¡± [The original world.] ¡°This is where the world is. ¡± [That''s what I said on my own terms, of course.] ¡°Do I really need to go back? Now I just need to go around the dungeon and collect points. ¡± [You might be able to analyze the Mana and the Gee. It may not have been possible with this old world technology, but it will be possible if we go back. Maybe you can build a weapon that works on monsters.] It was tempting. It was quite tasteful. It was a place with scientific technology that pioneered and terraformed planets beyond the solar system to make it a livable environment. With that level of scientific technology, it was not impossible to analyze Manawa and Gigi. ¡°That makes sense. ¡± [Then let''s get back to the right time. because it seems like there''s not that much time on the other side.] ¡°Fine. Then let''s just catch me and go back." ¡± [And there''s something to be sure about.] ¡°What do you mean? ¡± [I think it''s best to specify the name of this dimension and the dimension in which I came. Why don''t you take user Han Yooseong''s dimension to the Old World, the New World that I came from?] The Old World and the New World. Somehow, it wasn''t the wrong name. From Eve''s point of view, the world of Yooseong was the Old World. [In the New World, we call the planet Old World a science similar planet to Earth where user Han Yooseong lives. It''s a name for planets that have succeeded in terraforming and planetary settling, but for a number of reasons have failed to maintain the science of the New World and have remained on a similar level to Earth here. The world before space is also called the Old World.] ¡°Let''s call it that, then. Old World, New World. ¡± Yooseong showed a positive doctor. [Good. Let''s get some mangoes, cabinets, and mana potions before we go back.] ¡°Mana Potions are still here. It''s the lowest and the lowest.¡± Currently, Yooseong''s inventory contains close to a hundred Lesser Potions and close to thirty Lesser Potions. I didn''t need to save potions. [Lesser and Lesser... It looks like there are higher potions after all... Is that correct?] ¡°Yes, there are Intermediate Potions, Advanced Potions and Superior Potions at the top of both the Lesser and Lesser potions. The Supreme Potion is said to refresh even those who are about to die. ¡± [Then it looks better to take a higher potion as a sample. Better performance means that there are more ingredients in the potion, so you can investigate further.] ¡°That''s gonna break a lot of points. ¡± The consumables, such as potions, seem cheap, but not surprisingly cheap. Think of the store as a convenience store. It''s open 24 hours, but not cheap. ¡°I need to see the potions and buy some alchemists. ¡± However, the shop wasn''t the only way to buy potions. You can also buy potions from alchemists for money. Nowadays, there are a lot of special professions like alchemists and blacksmiths, so you can easily find them on the Internet and go buy potions later. What mattered was the cabinet and the stables. ¡°I don''t sell horseshoes and cabinets in stores. ¡± I did not sell the horse and buggy at the store. Only after catching the monster could I get it. And I couldn''t get it by catching a medium-sized monster. You had to catch some strong monsters to get the stone and the inner crown. At least a Class C dungeon has to turn around to get it. [The current user''s rating of Yooseong is Class F?] ¡°Yes." [What is the minimum grade for a Class C dungeon?] ¡°Class D? Class D hunters have parties and frequent Class C dungeons, so it should be at least Class D. ¡± [Class D... ¡­ You need to upgrade two more levels from the rank now. How do I rank up a Hunter?] The answer to Eve''s question was Titania, who suddenly said, "Boom." ¡°I''ll tell you about it! ¡± It was Titania that disappeared on its own and appeared on its own. ¡°You can renew your rank by clearing a certain number of dungeons. Or you can go to the Bureau of Administration and have it re-examined and re-measure the Manana internal cavity in your body. ¡± ¡°I can explain why you came here, Titania. ¡± ¡°I am Yooseong''s support fairy. ¡± Titania might be tempted to talk to him without thinking about him. ¡°You''ll need my help to quickly rank up! Ahem!¡± ¡°Are you suggesting I buy? ¡± ¡°Of course! You can''t buy random boxes this time. ¡± ¡°I''ll think about it.¡± The last time I opened a random box and saw the profitable Yooseong try to buy a random box, but seeing Titania''s expression, I felt like I had to endure it this time. ¡°Absolutely not. ¡± Titania''s expression was strict, solemn, and serious. ¡®I must endure it.¡¯ Eun-a-ri was angry with herself, so she decided to take a step back this time. ¡°Okay, I won''t live. Make an impression. Make a crease. ¡± When he said that, Titania only gave a frowny impression. ¡°Hmmm. First thing Yooseong needs to do is make a short circuit in his body or build a Mana nucleus. ¡± ¡°What is that? ¡± ¡°The basic predicament of hunters. The other hunters, the first thing that hunters who fall from Estelle or Trauma, do in the Training Hall is build a weaponry in their bodies or build Mana nuclei. Other Hunters have Mana Nukes or Weapons, but not you. ¡± There is no training ground for hunters in the fallen New World. Without a training center, there was no way I could make a weapon and make Mana Nuclear. ¡°The disconnect and the Mana Core. Can I make it myself? ¡± ¡°It''s hard to make a short circuit and Mana nucleus by yourself unless you''re a genius. In Muhwan, teachers blow their pupils into the air to help create a short circuit, and Estelle also has a hard time getting Mana nucleus alone, so she gets help from someone else and engraves the Mana nucleus in her heart. ¡± ¡°So you''re saying I need the help of other hunters, too? ¡± ¡°I should have done that, but Yooseong collected quite a lot of points. ¡± In Titania''s words, I remembered that Yooseong had received a lot of support. The gods and spirits who judged that Yooseong was going to die backed him a lot of points by making money off the dead end. ¡°There''s very little money in the world that can''t be done. ¡± You''re a capitalist fairy. A rich girl''s words pop out of Titania''s mouth. ¡°Power failure and Mana nucleus generated by the help of others are not considered stable. Over time, other people''s internal air and Mana fuse to stabilize, but their own firearms and mana nuclei are the most stable and clean. ¡± [It means that someone else''s internal air and Mana are treated as some kind of impurity in the body.] ¡°Yes, the body treats other people''s internal affairs and Mana impurities because they are not their internal affairs and Mana. That''s why it''s unstable. But you don''t have to worry about handsets and mana nuclei that you make with your own power. because there is no other person''s internal air or Mana. So Yooseong should buy Mana Sidna a short conversion from the store. ¡± Mana Seed is an item that aids in the creation of the Mana Core and a short conversion was an item that aids in the creation of a short notice. Because Mana nuclei occur in the heart, Mana seeds sit in the heart to help generate Mana nuclei, while short-circuiting sits in the abdomen to help create short circuit. ¡°Just 100,000 points! With 100,000 points, you can create a clean, stable device and Mana Core! ¡± ¡°Titania, you look like a home shopping hostess. ¡± Listening to Titania reminded me of a home shopping shopper. It was because of the pros and pros that prompted me to buy the product. ¡°Is that 100,000 points for both of you? ¡± ¡°100,000 points each. ¡± ¡°Expensive.¡± ¡°It''s cheaper this way. ¡± Titania was more of a sales rep than a showhost. 24 24. Hunter Basics Eve asked Titania a few questions, and Titania was answering Eve. While Titania was talking to Eve, she opened her inventory to see the points she had. [Points Held: 325,500] 320,000? I had quite a lot of points. Not only for Mana Seed, but for the short-term transition, there are over 100,000 points left. Yooseong opened a shop window to search for short switches and Mana Seeds. [Short-Term] A pill that generates a short circuit that can systematically collect internal air. I can feel a healthy taste. Price: 100,000 P [Mana Seed] A seed that produces Mana Cores that can collect Mana in the heart. If you get a sore throat, you can get hurt, so be sure to eat it with water. Price: 100,000 P [Would you like to buy a short conversion and Manasside?] "It''s so damn expensive! ¡¯ Yooseong hesitated and eventually bought a short conversion and Mana Seed. After purchasing the item, a small seed and a round potion appeared in the hands of Yooseong. ¡°This is a short transition with Mana Sid. ¡± Manat Seed is a seed, but sparkling light looks like a jewel, and a short switch looks like a white one looks like a sticky rice cake. ¡°Is it going to be okay? ¡± Yooseong swallowed Manat Seed, which was likely to be swallowed in one mouth. Even though it was swallowed all at once, there was no flavor in Sid. ¡°Here''s a quick switch. ¡± It looks like glutinous rice cake, so it will be delicious. Yooseong thought so and asked me to cut down a short switch. ¡°Woof!¡± ¡®This is so fucking bad. ¡¯ The short switch was gross. Is this what a drug tastes like when you put all the bad health food in one place? The short-term taste was very healthy and dirty. Yooseong barely got rid of the blasphemy and pushed the short switch back and forth into his mouth. Gulp! ¡°Ugh... ¡± It was a taste I never wanted to speak again. Yooseong only prayed that he would not have to eat the short transition twice. ¡°What''s wrong, Yooseong? ¡± ¡°The short switch is so bad.... Hehe... I feel like I''m going to flip over. ¡± ¡°Quick switch? When did you buy it? ¡± ¡°I bought it while you were chatting with Eve. ¡± ¡°Various herbs and elixirs go into the air to make a clean air. Just think of it as taking medicine that''s healthy. They say medicines are good for your mouth, right? ¡± ¡°Manat Sid is small, so I was glad that he could just swallow it¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You need a certain amount of internal air to make a short circuit, but the Mana nucleus is different. Wait a minute. Did you say you swallowed Mana Seed? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Titania''s face was dull when she heard him say it. ¡°Ma''am, did you take a quick switch with Manat Sid at once? ¡± ¡°I told you.¡± ¡°Gaaaah! Spit it out right now! ¡± Titania jumped at him in horror. ¡°Queek! Queek! Hey! What are you doing... Queek! Queek!¡± Titania opened her mouth and began to stir her arms into his mouth. Bam! He pushed Titania away. ¡°Hey! What the hell are you doing! ¡± ¡°You''ve got to throw up! We have to spit it out before the short-circuit starts generating short circuits before Mana Sid can get to his heart! ¡± ¡°Why are you spitting this out after spending 200,000 points? ¡± ¡°Yooseong will die! ¡± ¡°I''m gonna die? ¡± What do you mean you''re gonna die? Yooseong was embarrassed. ¡°Yooseong''s body is no different from a normal person''s! Skilled hunters dodge when they have both a short and a Mana core! What a dangerous move! Spit it out.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Calm down.¡± After realizing the seriousness of the situation, Yooseong ran to the bathroom. Brainy! However, Yooseong fell down without reaching the bathroom. ¡°My heart...! ¡± Yooseong fell on the ground, clutching his chest and trembling. Yooseong constantly trembled like a patient who was having a seizure. ¡°It must have started¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong was struggling with the pain of a burst of heart. My heart is not the only one. I feel pain in my abdomen. It was a pain that would tear my stomach apart and break my legs. ¡°Don''t lose your mind! Then you''re really dead! You have to endure it!¡± ¡°Hang in there... I think I''m going to be scrubbed... Shhh! ¡± Yooseong screamed at the whale in pain. ¡°What should I do¡­¡­. ¡± The puzzled Titania rolls her feet. She doesn''t know what to do. [Titania. What happens if I give the body strengthening potion that user Han Yooseong received? Can you reduce the pain?] ¡°It''s possible! The body strengthening potion improves all of your physical abilities! ¡± After Eve''s words, Titania pulled out a body strengthening potion from his inventory. Then I poured the potion into the mouth of Yooseong who was struggling with pain. His body was trembling because of the seizures, but he desperately drank the potion to make sure that this potion was the only way to live. It''s all up to him now. Eve and Titania had no choice but to watch the meteor with restless eyes. * * * ¡°Hnng, it''s over¡­¡­. ¡± Manat Seed rooted the heart of the meteor and a small blind spot formed in the boat. The agony of killing yourself is over. Yooseong''s expression became comfortable. ¡°Are you okay, Yooseong? ¡± ¡°No. Do I look all right to you? ¡± His face was soaked with sweat. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was white because of the dry bubbles. ¡°Clean your mouth. ¡± ¡°Then... I''ll wash up first. ¡± Yooseong also knew that he was in a mess, so he went to the bathroom. After washing up, Yooseong came back and sat across from Titania. ¡°So now I have a short circuit and a Mana core in my body? ¡± ¡°Let me check. ¡± Titania places her hand on his chest. Titania touches her chest and the blue wavelength spreads from Titania''s hand. ¡°Congratulations, Mana Sid has landed right into your heart and your ship has been compromised! ¡± Titania smiled widely and said to him. At Titania''s words, Yooseong sighed of relief. ¡®Thank goodness¡­¡­. ¡¯ If he had barely survived death and failed or went wrong, he would have been really annoyed. I was glad to hear that. ¡°So now I can use magic or a sword or something? ¡± ¡°It''s time to learn! 1 Circle Basics Wizard for just 10,000 points! ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± Titania was actively promoting the item to Titania, whether it was possessed by another visitor. Yooseong opened a point shop and looked around at the items, leaving Titania with an enthusiastic description. ¡°Weapons, armor. There are so many different kinds of manuscripts, manuscripts, internal affairs, grimoires... ¡± There were huge variety of items in the store. Moreover, it was easy to find items because they were also grouped into several items. Yooseong first entered the ¡®Grimoire¡¯ field to find the grimoire that Titania mentioned. ¡°That''s a lot. ¡± Meteor searched first for the one circle grimoire Titania mentioned. [4 items were found in the search results.] 1 Circle Basics Wizard This grimoire contains only basic magic from one circle. Read this book and enter the wizard''s world! It''s a great gift for apprentice wizards. 1 Circle Fundamentals Wizard Skill Book A skill book containing basic 1-Circle Magic. When using a skill book, you can master the skill 1 circle enchantment. 1 Circle Fundamental Black Magic Book A grimoire comprised only of the fundamental dark magic of the first circle. If you learn Dark Magic, you can become a vile and wicked Black Wizard, but what about it? They''re all sellers, right? If you are threatened by the Black Wizard after purchasing the Grimoire, you will not be responsible. 1 Circle Fundamental Dark Magic Book A skill book containing basic 1 circle of dark magic. When using a skill book, you can master the skill 1 circle Dark Magic. ¡°I have to buy them all. ¡± Normal hunters would think between ¡®Original Skill¡¯ and ¡®Skill Book Skill¡¯, but Yooseong didn''t have to. It was beneficial to live both. Of course, it was when I understood the grimoire from Yooseong and acquired the original skill. If Yooseong doesn''t understand the grimoire and doesn''t get the original skill, it''s just a waste of money. But I didn''t doubt that Yooseong believed he could get the original skill. So I dared to buy a grimoire and skill book. Yooseong, who had been looking at the Point Shop a little more, bought a proper copy and a court order called the Blue Sword and the Blue Heart Act. Unfortunately, both the court and the bureaucracy were original skills that needed to be read and learned in person. ¡°Tsk.¡± In case you were wondering, I also studied the Mana Performing Arts method, but this also did not sell the skill book. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± After finishing shopping, Yooseong closed the shop window. ¡°¡­¡­ So the item I recommend is¡­¡­ Yooseong? Did you hear what I just said? ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. Roughly. That''s enough. You can stop explaining. ¡± ¡°Then let''s go to the store¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I bought it roughly. Thanks for explaining. ¡± ¡°What did you buy...? ¡± ¡°How many blank books and grimoires? ¡± He showed Titania the items he had purchased, and Titania said that this would be fine. ¡°But Yooseong. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Can you get used to that? ¡± Titania looks worried when she sees the grimoire he bought. ¡°Aigoo, I''m not an idiot. I''m in a circle. I know enough about it. We''ll take it slow after we eat. Don''t worry.¡± He shook his hand and told Titania not to worry. ¡°Do you want to join us? ¡± ¡°Yes? Me, too? ¡± ¡°Don''t fairies eat? ¡± ¡°We eat too... but I think it''s too much trouble..." ¡± ¡°No, what about lungs...? Then you should eat them too. I always write about eating alone, but it''s good for me. ¡± Yooseong walked to the sink and opened the shelf. The shelves were full of ramen. ¡°Okay, let''s eat today with a big heart. ¡± The ramen that Yooseong took out was'' ramen. ¡¯ ¡°Ramen?¡± ¡°This is no ordinary ramen. It''s ramen with lots of lobster in it. 2,500 won a sachet. I bought it the last time I wanted two plus ones. ¡± ¡°Save some ramen¡­? ¡± ¡°Razor with lobster in it? It''s worth it. ¡± When Yooseong started boiling ramen, Eve slowly flew over and picked up the bag of ramen. Contains 0.2% Lobster Powder [0.2% ¡­¡­ Did you dip the lobster in water and take it out?] If you dip the lobster in water for a while and remove it, it will have 0.2% content. No, it might be more than that. I didn''t want to eat ramen with only 0.2% of the powder in it, but after seeing Yooseong eating ramen with a happy face, I didn''t want to candle him. [Was it a black cow...?] Eve thought that the word ''hawk¡¯ that she saw while browsing the Old World Internet seemed to fit him well. 25 25. Apologies for the stones. ??? ???? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???. ?? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?????. ¡°??, ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ? ???? ??? ? ? ????¡± ?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???. ¡®? ??? ????¡¯?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?????. ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????. ??? ??? ????. ????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????. ??? ? ??? ??? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????, ? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????. ¡°? ?? ?? ??? ? ?? ???¡± ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ? ?? ????. ??? ????? ??. ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???????? ? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????. ¡°? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???!¡± ?! ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?????. ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????. ¡°?? ?. ???? ?? ????.¡± ?? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??. ??! ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???. [?¡­¡­ ?? ??? ???¡­¡­ ?????.] ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????. [?? ?? ??¡­¡­ ?? ??? ??? ? ? ??¡­¡­ ??????.] ???? ? ? ? ??? ?? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???. ??? ?? ??? ?? ????. ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???. ??? ? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????. ?? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ??? ???? ????. ??? ???? ????? ?? ???? ??????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ??? ? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???????. ??? ???? ???? ??? ? ???? ????. 1?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? 1?? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ????. ??? ?????? ? ??? ????, ??? ????. ¡°?? ??, ? ???¡± [??? ???? ???? ???? ?? ????.] ¡°?? ??? ?? ? ???. ?? ?? ???¡± [???? ??? ??? 1?? ?? ???? ?? ??????. ??? ? 1?? ?? ???? ?? ? ?????.] ¡°¡­¡­?? ??? ??¡± [?.] ¡°???¡­¡­? ? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????¡± [?????. ??? ????? ??? ?? ??????.] ¡°?????? ????¡­¡­.¡± [?? ???? ????. ??? ? ?? ????. ???? ???? ???? ? ?? ?? ???. ??? ???? ???? ???? ????? ???? ??? ????.] ¡°??, ? ? ?? ?? ????¡± [??? ??? ????.] ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?????. ¡°?? ??? ??? ? ? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???¡± [????. ????? ??? ???? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ? ? ????.] ¡°?, ?????? ??? ?.¡± [? ????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ???? ?????? ????? ??????] ¡°?? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???.¡± [?? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ??(ʯî^)?] ¡°? ??????.¡± [??? ??. ??? ??. ?? ?? ??? ??? ????] ¡°??, ?? ?????? ??? ???.¡± [??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??????.] ¡°??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???.¡± [??? ??? ???? ? ? ??? ??? ??? ? ???. ?? ?? ????? ?? ?? ?????. ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???????.] ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????. ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ? ???. [?? ??? ????? ???.] ¡°?? ???? ?¡­¡­.¡± ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???. ??? ??? ??? ? ??. ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??. ?? ???. ?? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???. [?????? ? ???? ?????] ¡°?? ? ???. ?? ???.¡± ? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ????? ??? ????? ?????. ?? ?? ??? ????. ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?????. ¡®??, ?? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ? ?? ? ???? ???¡¯ ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ???. ?? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ? ??? ?????. ¡°????? ????. ?? ?? ?? ??? ??¡­¡­.¡± ??? ? ??? ????? ???? ? ????? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ????. ?? ??? ????. ¡°??? ? ??? ?? ??? ??. ??? ??? ???.¡± ??? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ????? ????. [?? ??? ????? ???] ??? ???? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???. ¡°??? ? ?? ??? ?? ???¡± ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????. ¡°?? ??? ???? ?? ????!¡± ??? ?? ????. ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°?¡­¡­ ?? ????? ??? ? ?? ?? ??? ???¡­¡­ ?? ???.¡± ??? ?? ??? ¡®???(Light)¡¯??. ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?????. ¡°??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????? ????¡­¡­.¡± ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ????. ¡°? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???¡­¡­.¡± ????! ¡°?? ???¡± ??????! ?? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??(¹âÇò)??. ¡°??? ?? ?? ??! ?? ??? ?? ???¡± ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???. ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??. ??! ??! ¡°?? ?? ???!¡± ????! ???! ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ????. ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ??? ??? ????. ¡°?!¡± ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?????. ??? ?? ????? ???? ??? ? ???? ????. ??? ????. ?! ¡°????!¡± ¡°?? ?? ?? ???!¡± ???? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???? ????. [¡­¡­.] ??? ????? ???? ??? ?????. ¡°?????.¡± ?? ?, ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????. [?? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ?? ?? ? ?????.] ¡°????.¡± [?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ????] ¡°??? ??? ? ??? ???.¡± [??¡­¡­ ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ?????] ¡°??, ? ??? ????. ?? ?? ??? ??? ? ??? ? ??.¡± [????.] ¡°?!¡± ??? ???. ??? ??? ? ???. ¡°???? ?????.¡± [?? ? ??? ? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??????.] ¡°?? ? ??.¡± ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????. ¡°??! ???? ???¡­¡­!¡± ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????. ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ? ??? ????. ¡°?! ??!¡± ????! ?! ¡°??! ?? ?? ?? ?????!¡± ??? ??? ??? ???? ????. ???? ?? ??? ?????. [???¡­¡­?] ¡°????? ?????¡­¡­. ??¡­¡­.¡± ?? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ? ??? ? ? ???. ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ???? ? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????. [1?? ?? : LV 1 / 13.5%] [1?? ?? : ???? ?????. ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?????.] ¡°????!¡± ???? ??? ???? ??? ? ?? ?? ??? ????. ? ??? ?? ? ??? ???? ?? ????. [?? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ?????.] ¡°??¡­¡­.¡± ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??? ????? ????. ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ????. ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???, ??? ????. ¡®??¡­¡­ ?? ??¡­¡­.¡¯ [??! ?? ? ?? ???! ?? ?? ????!] ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????. ¡°?! ???!¡± [?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???!] ¡°?????! ???!¡± ??? ????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ? ???. 26 26. Ants always work hard (1) Chuck! ¡°Huh? What is this? ¡± ¡°Here''s your resignation.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The boss replied without even considering his resignation. ¡°Haven''t you read the content? ¡± ¡°If I tell you not to quit, will you stop? ¡± ¡°Of course not. ¡± ¡°Then what''s the big deal? My mouth hurts when I tell you that. Then why did you quit all of a sudden? What, did you win the lottery? ¡± ¡°It''s not a lottery, it''s Hunter. ¡± ¡°Hunter?" When Yooseong said he became a hunter, his face felt bad. ¡°You can''t go digging around with that. ¡± ¡°Why should I die? I have to make a lot of money. ¡± ¡°Hunter''s death rate is so high. If you''re going to die, get rid of Hunter and come back. ¡± ¡°If it''s hard for you, I will. ¡± ¡°And, you know, let me give you a little preview. Where''s the guy who signs up for it the next day? You know, if it were any other company, they wouldn''t fix my resignation like this. It''s because of me. It''s because of me. Man, you''re gonna be busy for a while. ¡± The boss grumbled and scratched his head. ¡°Yooseong.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Take care. If you make a lot of money, shoot a meal. ¡± ¡°Of course. There''s some food I got from my boss. How about a drink of soju with pork belly? ¡± ¡°I like pork belly. ¡± The boss showed his teeth and laughed. ¡°Then I''ll come back to you soon. Oh, and the severance package will be in your account within the week. ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch. That''s a lot to take in. ¡± ¡°Money is the best. ¡± ¡°No. Money is the best. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll be on my way! ¡± After greeting the rest of the employees, Yooseong looked back at the company building. Special household cleaning. It was a job that Yooseong had graduated from high school for 5 years. Kang Se-won, the boss, was a good president who cared for the underlings differently than he looked. That''s why I was able to continue my work even though it was hard. I got a pretty good paycheck. But now I can make tens, hundreds of times more than I''ve ever made in my life. No, Hunter could have been a walking corporation. ¡°I''m going to be a walking giant! ¡± To become a walking large company, Yooseong moved toward the dungeon. * * * The small anthill of the Treant was a very popular dungeon among low-ranking hunters. Along with the easy difficulty of a Class E dungeon, the size of the dungeon was not so large. Normally, an ant cave consists of several rooms, so you might think the path is complex, but to be honest, it was also complicated. However, the small anthill dungeon of Treant has already been completely overrun. Immediately, you find a route to the boss ant queen, which reduces your target time very little. You can clear the dungeon as soon as you follow the known target route. And the Anthill Dungeon is more than that, but the Treants that live in the Treant Little Anthill are much weaker than other Treants. It is said that the strength of Treants depends on the type and size of the tree rooted where the Treants dig their oysters. I don''t know exactly the size of the trees in this dungeon, but the Treants here are known to be weak because they are not large. ¡°Someone''s here. ¡± A class E dungeon, but a popular dungeon, people were circling the entrance to the dungeon. Yooseong, who thought that there might be some sort of order to enter the dungeon because the number of people had been quite large, approached the management staff guarding the entrance. ¡°Do I have to wait in order to use the dungeon? ¡± ¡°Order?¡± Yooseong''s words made the management staff look like they knew what they were saying. ¡°Is this your first time here? ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°You can just enter the small anthill dungeon. Do you know any instance dungeons in the game? a dungeon where when a player enters, the dungeon becomes rigid and built. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± ¡°A small anthill dungeon has the form of individual dungeons being created for each hunter that enters, like an instance dungeon in a game. You can party in the system, you can enter the party like a member, and otherwise you can just go around the dungeon by yourself. There is a dungeon in the form of an instance dungeon like a small ant dungeon, but there is a dungeon where you can meet other hunters like a field dungeon. For more information, see the ¡®Dungeon Guide¡¯ issued by the Bureau of Administration. ¡± ¡°Oh, right. Thank you." Constant dungeons divided into instance dungeons and field dungeons. It was the first time I didn''t know. ¡°And you can put that on your arm before you enter. ¡± There was a table full of bracelets where a member of the Bureau pointed fingers. ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°Do you remember when I told you that instance dungeons are created by hunters? It''s a dungeon that''s created individually, and if there''s a problem inside the dungeon, it''s difficult to send a rescue team from the Bureau or retrieve a body. That''s why I''m going in wearing this bracelet with these dimensional coordinates. Just follow the coordinates. ¡± Yooseong held a bracelet and put it on his wrist. ¡°Do you see the red button on the bracelet? Request a Rescue button. Pressing on emergency will dispatch a rescue team from the Administration. ¡± After being paid a lot of taxes by Hunters, it was the Bureau of Administration that cared a lot about dungeons. ¡°Let''s go in, then. ¡± Yooseong entered the Class E dungeon ¡®Treant''s Little Ant Den''. The meteor that entered the dungeon and wore equipment looked around the surrounding landscape once. The first thing I saw was a huge tree about the height of a building. ¡°Wow, it''s huge. ¡± Titania appears as the meteor overwhelmed by the size of a giant tree is exuding admiration. ¡°Titania Appears! ¡± As Titania emerges from the space, her wings spread and began to circle around the meteor. ¡°I can see Giantwood, and it looks like it''s a Treant colony! ¡± ¡°That''s right. It''s Treant''s little anthill, a Class E dungeon. ¡± ¡°But for Giant Wood, it''s the size of a tree. Is that because it''s Class E?¡± ¡°That''s the little one? ¡± ¡°Very small. Giant Wood is called the Small World Water, but if you only build it up, it''s still a young tree. ¡± ¡°I can''t imagine how big an adult would be if it was young. ¡± I think it''s enormous at this size, but it''s even bigger with adults. I didn''t imagine. ¡°By the way, how do I get inside the anthill? Looks like we''re gonna have to find the entrance. ¡± We''ll find the Gomee Duck. " ¡°The comet duck?¡± ¡°The pile of dirt they dug up to build their nests is called the Ant-Duck. The Treant''s Nest is located at the root of Giant Wood and below, but the entrance is a bit far from the trees. If you look around, you''ll be able to find the ant bank. ¡± Meteor began to roam around Giant Wood as Titania had said. About a decade or so away? I could find a pile of dirt that was the size of a human being. In a pile of round dirt, there is a hole through which two or three people can enter. ¡°Right.¡± Yooseong made photospheres with light magic. I practiced in the winter wind yesterday, and this time I made a proper basket. As you push the opening into the hole, you see a pile of dirt stacked up like a staircase. I felt like I could step on this and go down. Yooseong walked into the hole while stepping on a pile of dirt. ¡°It''s so dark. ¡± There can''t be a torch to light the inside of the anthill where the ants live. The interior was so dark that it was blind. If I hadn''t learned Light Magic, I would have been in trouble. Yooseong was in a slightly elevated state of magical proficiency because of his difficulties yesterday. [1 Circle Magic: LV 2/13.5%] [1 Circle magic: 1. Basic magic. The higher the level, the faster the formula cleans up and the faster Mana flows from the Mana Core. 2. Consume Mana and use magic. Increases the power of magic proportionately to the level of the skill.] [1 Circle of Dark Magic: LV 1/57%] [1 Circle Dark Magic: 1. Basic dark magic with destructive and sinister powers. The higher the level, the faster the formula cleans up and the faster Mana flows from the Mana Core. 2. Consume Mana and use Dark Magic. Increases the power of magic proportionately to the level of the skill.] 1 Circle Magic and Dark Magic skills were also mixed with original and skill book skills to have two effects. ¡°It''s very dark inside the oyster. I think you should keep using light magic. ¡± ¡°I like it. I mean, you can do skill, you can do work, right? ¡± ¡°Yooseong''s magic is only Class E yet, so you can''t keep the Light Magic on for long. So... ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°A torch with an on off function! Just 3,000 points!¡± ¡°Are you a merchant because you''re my fairy godmother? ¡± ¡°Both! ¡± Titania smiles brightly. ¡°I can''t believe you''re trying to make a comeback at this time. Titania, you''ve been hiding your dark insides in your innocent face. ¡± ¡°You have to be strong and use your points to gain my position in fairy society! So save your breath! ¡± ¡°It''s still pending. I''ll live when I feel I really need to. And right now, I only have 5,000 points left to save. Are you watching, gods? Let''s sponsor. ¡± What compulsory sponsorship?] [Atheist: Money''s coming out.] [Nymph King: You''re too gullible.] [666: Yes! No!] [One million volts sponsored "5,000 points."] Million volts. Buy a torch.] ¡°Oh, you really sponsored me for a million volts. Thank you for the 5,000 points. ¡± Again, the support system is the best. ¡°But I won''t buy a torch. Until now, I will hold off with Light Magic and use a torch when it comes to Mana Oring. Shouldn''t you improve your skill level while doing this dungeon? So I''ll buy it later. ¡± ¡°Tsk. Salty rock. ¡± Titania kicked her tongue at his words. ¡°Save what you can. ¡± ¡°Salty rock.¡± ¡°Huh. How do you get your magic up more than that? ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ there''s a fast way and a slow way, so what do you want? ¡± ¡°Of course it''s quick. ¡± ¡°It''s real. You can use points to buy an elixir. ¡± ¡°As expected, reality is the answer. ¡± ¡°If you train hard and build your skills, you may become stronger without using points, but you won''t, right? ¡± ¡°It takes a long time. inefficient.¡± ¡°If you''re so efficient, why don''t you just buy an ''On and Off Torch¡¯ that costs 3,000 points? ¡± ¡°You''re so persistent.... ¡± Support Nymph Titania. She was a fairy who could not give up. 27 27. Ants always work hard (2) I finally bought it. ¡°Heeheehee.¡± Behind Titania, smiling single-handedly, there was a meteor that ran out of Mana and was lighting the way with a torch. ¡°I can''t believe I''m doing this.... ¡± Five minutes. Five minutes. It took just 5 minutes for his Mana to run out. Meteor''s Magic Power rating is E. It was only a step up in the F rank, which is commoner''s horsepower rating. ¡°But isn''t five minutes too much? ¡± Still, it was better that the cup was longer than the time it was cooked. I was able to avoid placing it on the same boat as the 3 minute curry, 3 minutes long, and 3 minute vegetator. ¡°Maybe you should increase your magical strength and increase your manna barrels. What, in five minutes, Mana''s gonna duck? What happened last night when you were practicing magic? ¡± Yesterday, when I practiced magic with Eve, I used magic for over an hour, and today I can only use magic for five minutes. I didn''t understand Yooseong. ¡°It''s the internal air. ¡± ¡°Internal affairs? ¡± ¡°Yes, Yooseong has both a mana core and a power failure in his body, right? So, yeah, we take the internal air and we use it instead of Mana. There was a pile of internal air in the short-circuit, and yesterday we took that internal air and we shared it with Mana. The light magic you used yesterday turned into attack magic because of Manawa''s strong inner aerobics. We used all the internal air that you practiced yesterday, so we don''t have any internal air to replace Mana today, so we only managed to keep the light magic for five minutes. ¡± I finally understood Titania''s words. ¡®The combination of Manawa and the inner air makes it more destructive and the magic itself becomes aggressive. You got good information. ¡¯ I thought it would be okay to mix up the inner air and increase its destructive power later when using magic. [But user Han Yooseong. Can''t we just drink potions and recover Mana? I don''t think I need to carry a torch like that.] ¡°Save your potions as much as you can. Don''t use it unless it''s really urgent. 500 points for the lowest level and 1,000 points for the lowest level. I have some sponsored potions, but I still need to save them. ¡± [The goddess of jest has sponsored the lowest Mana Potion X 20.] [Goddess of jest: And then you die. Why do you care about potions? Scrooge? The other hunters drink a dozen bottles every once in a dungeon. Why do you care?] The goddess of jest, who was worse than Yooseong''s salty spirit, supported the potion. It was hard for her to see the image of Yooseong who was oppressed. ¡°Thank you for your potion sponsorship. I''ll drink to that.¡± Drink.] A pile of Mana Potions fell on his hands and he picked up a bottle and started drinking. ¡°It''s delicious." The blue Mana Potion tasted like a famous sports ion drink. That puddin ''ion drink. When I drank the potion, Yooseong felt full of Mana. Despite his low Mana Barrel, Mana was full even though it was the lowest potion. The meteor that filled Mana started moving again. Tsu51611;! Following the path you saw on the Internet, you finally see the Treant. The entrance to the dungeon was different, but the internal structure was the same. Yooseong recalled this attack on Hunters'' community site, Hunter Net. [Give the order to attack the Small Ant Den.] [The entrance to the Ant Cave is different every time you go in, so you''ll find it yourself. Once you find the entrance, you can also cut 10 minutes of the dungeon depending on your abilities. 1. If you go straight down the road, you''ll see ants. From here on out, all you have to remember is the left and right. Left and right are the directions you need to go forward. The ants in this dungeon only make two lanes. So don''t get confused on the way to the boss'' room, just remember the left and right. 2. If you go down along the left and right coordinates, you will find the barracks where the soldiers live. You can go see your ancestors if you change your mind about low ratings. The lower grade defense gear is just shredded. Let''s be especially careful with the leather armor family. It could be hooked. I''ve had my fingers chopped off once, too. However, if you do not turn around, there is a small path next to you. If you go there, it''s right in front of the boss'' room. 3. The boss of the little ant den is a queen, as you know. Just think of it as a big ant. Weaknesses are fucking easy. A stutter. Cut the stutter. Treants lose their sense of direction and spin when they cut their antennae. Then it''s over if it''s soft. Be careful not to get into Treant Fluid. I don''t care if it''s on clothes or weapons, but when it hits human skin, there''s some weird chemistry, and it''s full of pheromones, and ants find it. Mask required? And don''t you have any Black Mallangaus who play skill nogada here? If you want to be a skill noga, don''t do it here. It''s more profitable to catch a gritty Stump in the Cursed Forest. This is where you catch bosses and farm points. Collect points quickly, buy elixirs, and rank up your Hunter for cheap.] This is the entrance to the nest where the ants live. All you have to do is follow the target method. Meteor was taken out and transformed into a rune gum. ¡°I used to clean ants sometimes when I was working, but I never thought I''d catch an ant after I became a hunter. ¡± There were also pest relief for special cleaning tasks that Yooseong had done before, so he sometimes dealt with ants or cockroaches. But now I have to catch the giant ant. Treants say that hearing has developed instead of degenerating vision. I had to turn it down as much as possible to avoid being spotted. Yooseong walked into the nest while killing the footsteps. Tsuzus! Treant workers were gathering and relaxing at the lodge. There are about six Treants gathered at once, but that doesn''t seem to be a problem. ¡°You said Treant ants are weak, right? ¡± It is said that the Treants evolved to fit their respective tasks. Soldiers guarding the anthill and attacking intruders are very aggressive and strong, whereas the busy worker specializes in miscellaneous tasks, which makes the attacking ability nearly impossible. ¡®But there is no business in tadpoles. I have to be careful.¡¯ Even if you have very little combat ability, you don''t know the world. You have to be careful and careful. There is only one life. Very slowly, the meteor that killed the sound and moved its way to the rear of the Treant ant ant ant. The Treant doesn''t even realize that his vision has really degraded, even though he has arrived. ¡®Good.'' Yooseong grabbed the Weapon writer in reverse and slammed it over Treant''s head. Puck! Unlike a soldier or queen, the flesh of a worker without a hard upper was very soft. The webfonter that hit Yooseong pierced the head of the ant with a sudden burst of yellow sticky liquid on his face. ¡®I got it! Huh...? ¡¯ At that time, the ants turned to the meteor as a group. Then he began to be wary, rapidly vibrating his antennae. Tsuzus! Tsuzbub51611;! ¡®Something seems to be wrong... Ah! ¡¯ Yooseong only just remembered the warning phrase, "Beware of Treant Fluid." ¡°You should have seen the article more clearly.... ¡± Every word of man must be heard to the end, and every word of man must be read to the end. If we don''t do everything right, we''ll be immortal. ¡°Oh, shit! There are only ants here. What''s the big deal? ¡± Yooseong gave strength to the hand holding the webphone writer. ¡°Come on, ants! I''ve never caught an ant or two! ¡± Yooseong was just going to leave anyway. Tsuzus! Treant ants rush towards the meteor. ¡°No way!¡± Phew! Yooseong kicked the ants rushing towards him. The worker kicks himself into a sturdy suit and flies to the wall. One of my people died quickly, and the ants started to sneak back and forth. ¡°Where are you going? ¡± This time, Yooseong rushed towards the Treant workers. The ants had no way to stop the meteor attack. He didn''t have a hard chitinous upper like an ant or a queen, nor was he able to move fast enough to stop an attack with his lower jaw. It was quick for all the ants in the lodge to die. Park! Park! After disposing of all the ants in the house, Yooseong wiped the fluid from the tree on his face. I couldn''t remove the pheromones of the Treants that had already been chemically reacted and buried by meteors, but I was able to erase the grief. After defeating all the ants, Yooseong used the Butchering skill on the corpses of the ants and left the room. I saw a two-way street outside the lodge. ¡°I said left and right. ¡± Yooseong walked to the left path as indicated in the raid. Following the path into the anthill, a soldier ant with a more threatening body was waiting for him. ¡°Ah, pheromones ruined it. ¡± The jarring ant had a sharp chin and a hard chitinous upper wrapped around its body like black armor. Fortunately, there was only one sailing ant. [Black Night Star sponsored "1,000 Points."] [Black Star: An angle that meets a bottle ant?] ¡°Angle.¡± A large jarhead ant blocks the path and there seems to be no way back around. ¡°It''s time to test the swordsmanship we saw yesterday. ¡± Yooseong remembered the herbs of the ''Blue Sword Method¡¯ that he bought yesterday. There were three herbs of the Blue Sword method that said the cost was so good. 1st formula, Wind Wind Ming Second Formula, Mining Formula 3, Mussanbo I''ve only read the swordsmanship, but I haven''t acquired the original skill yet. But I''ll get it now. Yooseong was in the posture of the 1st diet, Choongmyung Moon. Choongmyong Moon was a quick slash move that avoided the opponent''s attack while gently twisting. ¡°I don''t know if it''ll work just by looking at the paintings and imitating them. ¡± He took a deep breath and regained his mind. ¡°Swiftly move like the blue wind and cut down your enemies like the bright moon light..." ¡± Yooseong flew back to the phrase written with the picture. Pa! At the same time that Yooseong moved, the soldier ant moved. The lower jaw of a hard and sharp soldier ant flew towards the head of Yooseong. ¡°Moving as fast as the blue wind.... ¡± Whee! The meteor twisted to the left to avoid the attack by the soldier ant. Then he grabs the sword long and pulls it around his left waist. The sharp sword of the weaponizer touched his waist. Soldier ant attack is over. It was time to strike. ¡°Slay your enemies like the moonlight! ¡± Yooseong swung his sword as it was pulling at his waist. Spaaaaaah! Weaponizer drew a semicircle and tore the body of the soldier ant in half. Uahhhhhh! The jarhead ant begins to spill yellow fluid. From the cracked upper, the intestines flowed down the line. Even though the soldier ant was a combat specialist among the Treants, it was eventually a monster in the Class E dungeon. Ordinary monsters in a Class E dungeon that are neither boss nor boss were able to resist the growing weaponizer attack by eating unique grade weapons. It was the result of the success of Weapon Weapons Tooth and Herbs together. [The original skill ¡®Blue Sword'' has been registered.] [You have successfully reproduced the herbal formula of the Blue Wind Moon herbal method! Greatly increases skill level!] ¡°Yay!¡± Is this beginner''s luck? Things got sober. To be precise, it was a second dungeon expedition, but this was the first time a proper dungeon expedition was undertaken. Yooseong slashed his sword on the head of a fallen soldier, remembering the bitter memories of his first dungeon, ''weak Goblin quarter.¡¯ ¡°Hey! Are you evolving, too? Evolve!¡± Squishy, squishy! Yooseong stabbed the body of the dead soldier ant several times and killed to confirm it. Yooseong slashed the corpse of a soldier ant dozens of times and made it raging. ¡°Yes, this is the monster. This is Hunter... That Goblin bastard was abnormal... ¡± The ego that fell to the ground after being beaten by a Goblin was a little restored. 28 28. Ants always work hard (3) [Cleaning Sword: LV 1/13%] It consists of three herbivores: the Chongmyung Moon, the Quest, and the Mussanbo. A poreless fowler with more destructive power than a relatively simple herb.] An original skill, Blue Sword, has been created in the skill window. Yooseong felt strong. Now, I got a decent shampoo, not like a trilateral sword, but I could also use magic. I finally felt like a proper hunter. If I could go back to the New World later and get the firearms from the monsters, it would be even more perfect. I laughed. ¡°I can see 10 million won a month! ¡± If I grew up running around the dungeon like this, it would look like a thousand months and a billion months. [You sponsored the goddess of jest "1,000 points."] Hunter, I''m going to drown in Kimchi soup. Rescue me?] ¡°You can imagine a happy person. ¡± [Goddess of Joke: I can do it, but I have to imagine the situation. You''re about to be scavenged. Look behind you.] ¡°Behind you? ¡± Yooseong turns her head to the message of the goddess of jest looking behind her. ¡°Somehow I got lucky. ¡± Ants rush toward the swarm. It was probably pheromones. Though I was confident in dealing with the soldiers, many of them were still unacceptable. should bounce. ¡°I haven''t used the Butcher Skill yet! ¡± Even though the corpse of a soldier sailor who could not use a butchering skill was a bit sad, life was important. The meteor ran along the road, avoiding the incoming army ant. ¡°Left and right!¡± We need to get to the right corridor. I have to go... Tsuzbub51611;! ¡°Why did you get out of there! ¡± Soldiers appear in the corridor to the right. "What do I do?" Attacking law says you have to go left and right. But there are soldiers in the aisle on the right now. The ants were chasing us from behind as well. If you start to fight with soldiers to get to the right passageway, you may be surrounded by soldiers from behind. Make a left! ¡¯ Yooseong, who had given up on going to the right corridor, ran to the left corridor. Atheism sent a message with support to Yooseong who was running away. [Atheist sponsored ¡®2,000 points¡¯.] [Atheist: Hey! Why don''t you get out of the way and fight the Ants? Sponsor if successful.] ¡°Sticky things don''t hold you back! ¡± [Atheism: 20,000 points.] ¡°20,000? You want me to risk my life for 20,000 points? ¡± [Atheism: 50,000 points.] ¡°Fifty thousand points! ¡± [Atheism: 100,000 points.] ¡°Deal!" 100,000 points. It was a point worth the risk. ¡®If it''s really dangerous, just bounce. ¡¯ If I thought his life was in danger, I was going to run away. If it wasn''t for that situation, it was worth a try. [The godless have offered you a mission to sponsor!] [Mission Success Condition: Death of all Marine Ants in pursuit of Yooseong.] Good boy! Good boy! Yooseong turned around and grabbed hold of the webphone writer. [Atheist: Gazua!] ¡°Gazrah!¡± Yooseong turns around and yells at the Treant Marine Ants. Twitch! Soldiers flinched slightly at the roar of the meteor. [Enemies clamor at your roar!] [The original skill ¡®War Cry¡¯ has been registered.] ¡°War kray? ¡± I got a new skill, but couldn''t confirm it. You can postpone the skill check a little. ¡°Come on!¡± While Yooseong provoked the soldiers, the soldiers only roared low and did not run. I didn''t know Yooseong, but it was because of the War Cry skill. The Worklay skill was a psychological anxiety skill that overwhelmed the opponent with a roar. Soldiers overwhelmed by the roar of meteors did not rush easily. The sailors looked and saw the opportunity. If the opponent doesn''t run first, you can run from here first. Yooseong jumped off the ground. "The second herb! Roaming! ¡¯ Hit it hard like lightning. The user slashes its opponent with a sword like a thunderbolt from the sky. It is said that when it reaches the polar star of 10th star, it possesses the brain (Qi). However, since the skill level was only 1, namely 1 star, Yooseong''s lightning did not even have electrostatic charges. But a sword will kill you if you are stabbed. And that was enough for a soldier ant. Phew! Weaponizer pierces the skull of the jarhead. The soldier ant stands in front of you, choking without doing anything. The asphyxiated jarhead falls flat on the floor. Yooseong pulled out the webphone writer, stepping on the soldier ant''s head with his foot. Tsuzus! The soldiers start to move. But it was not to rush to Yooseong. The soldiers carefully looked around the meteor. ¡°Now I''m rolling my head. ¡± Soldiers realized that there was no chance of winning one by one. The soldiers surrounding the meteor threatened the meteor, growling. However, the threat of the soldiers did not pose any threat to Yooseong. Tsu ''a! The soldiers screamed and rushed towards him at the same time. When I saw the soldiers rushing, Yooseong poured internal air onto the bridge. The flow of internal air on the bridge was the basic preparation of the third formula of the blue sword method, Mussanbo. Three-eyed Musanbo is a walking method. You move like scattered fog, avoiding the attack on your enemies. The movement became lighter as I breathed the inner air into my legs. Glug! He moved his body. The meteor escaped from the siege of the soldiers like a scattered mist. ¡°Oh! It worked! ¡± MyeongMoon, Qingqing, succeeded in escalating to Musan. He was a genius, so he did not use the shaman right away. This was all due to system calibration. This is why Hunters are so strong. Quick acquisition due to the system''s calibration, that was the Hunters'' biggest weapon. Tsuzjik? The soldiers were embarrassed when the siege of Yooseong disappeared in front of their eyes. Yooseong started swinging the webfontiter by moving behind the paratrooper using the Mussanbo. After a while, all five soldiers who had surrounded the meteor were on the ground with their heads pierced. ¡°It''s worth it. ¡± I thought it would be hard, but I surprisingly managed to hunt with ease. I wanted to get caught up with the pheromones burying me, but I was surprisingly sober. Yooseong approached the dead soldiers and used the Butchering skill. The by-products were the lower jaw, upper, and bodily fluids of the Treant Bottle ant. Unlike other byproducts, the Treant''s bodily fluids are contained in a small leather pouch. ¡°Is body fluids coming out of this bag? ¡± Liquids such as bodily fluids or blood appeared to come out of the bag this way. It appears this way because of the Butchering Skill. When I finished cleaning up the by-products of Yooseong, I remembered the system window. [Sponsor Mission Successful!] [Atheist: Hey, why did you do it if you could catch it like this? I feel like I''m being tricked.] The points you sponsored were a bit of a waste of superstition. [The goddess of jest sponsored "5,000 points."] It''s Hunter. Why don''t you just go left and right instead of left?] ¡°Just leaving? ¡± [Goddess of jest: Do you have any idea how many hunters we''ve seen circling this dungeon? He''s always speeding, he''s always holding the boss, he''s always going left and right. It''s a lot of nojam, isn''t it? Seeing the same thing, seeing the same thing, it''s really boring. So you''re gonna have to go a little differently.] ¡°No. It takes a long time.¡± Don''t! Do you think you have a lot of points for breaking this dungeon, or do you think we have a lot of points for sponsoring it? Think again. We just want freshness!] ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. ¡± Meteor worries. As the goddess of jest has said, there will be more points to earn for killing monsters in this dungeon than points for catching bosses. However, it takes several times as long to move unintentionally without following the target laws. Yooseong, who was thinking about it for a while, decided. ¡°Yes, the best point. ¡± I decided to follow the words of the goddess of jest, Yooseong. ¡°Okay. Do as you''re told. So the left aisle, the right aisle? ¡± It was Yooseong who was handed over to the choice because he followed the words of the gods. At the words of Yooseong, the gods started voting with each other. [Million Volts: Left.] [Lecturer: Right would be good,,,,,,] [Mercenary: Left.] Let''s go left!] The reaction seems to have been decided to the left. Yooseong, a democrat, respected the results of the democratic voting process. As a result of the vote, Yooseong moved into the left corridor. ¡®What a bumpy ride. ¡¯ Though Yooseong obeyed capitalism and followed the words of the gods, he still thought it was inefficient inside. ¡®I''ll do whatever you want me to do, so I need your full support. ¡¯ While walking along the passageway thinking that way, he suddenly passed by the brain of the ominous premonition. ¡®What is this? Is this ominous...? ¡¯ Grrrrr! Ominosity penetrated his frontal lobe. The ground on which Yooseong was treading was crumbling. The ground collapsed in an instant. ¡°Holy crap! ¡± Yooseong''s body was falling into the darkness. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The meteor continued to scream because of the horror of endless falls. "Die! This is 100% die!" ¡¯ It''s been falling for over a minute now. If it falls from this height to the floor, it is 100% instantaneous. If there was a lake on the bottom, you could have lived there, but now there can''t be an ant den or a lake where Treants live. ¡°If I hadn''t died so painlessly.... ¡± I prayed that he could die without feeling pain. So Yooseong continued to fall, constantly. When the time of the crash had been more than ten minutes, Yooseong stopped thinking. 29 29. Fall. Have you ever seen a stock chart? No one knows when the graph will rise and fall, drawing a flat letter without any wavering. Stock experts also predict that they will rise or fall based on their experience, but don''t just cut to the point that they are sure. It''s because even experts don''t know for sure if their stocks will rise or fall tomorrow. Life is the same as on the stock market, where you don''t know how it''s going. No one knows how man''s life flows. If you plot a person''s life on a graph, it might resemble a stock graph. Human beings are enjoyable creatures, so the graph of human life will rise when they are happy, and fall down when they are sad or bad. So, like an unknown stock, human life can also rise and fall. If there are times when anything jumps up, there are times when it falls down. I don''t know if the sky is high or not, but so is Bitcoin. Yooseong was experiencing fuck-ups he would never have in his life again. How many minutes have I been down? ¡¯ It seemed to have been more than ten minutes. Yooseong took out his cell phone. ¡°Oh, it''s been about half an hour. ¡± When is this crash going to end? It was Yooseong who realized that he would die if he fell anyway, so he was putting everything down. Many people were not flustered before death, but Yooseong was flustered. It was because there was no way out. I had to struggle with the odds of dying, but I didn''t have to struggle with it. ¡°Oh, was there a way? ¡± I remembered a scene in a comic book that I had read before. It was one of the scenes that appeared in the work of a famous cartoonist named Kim Hwabaek. When a person falls from a high place and falls from his head, the miraculous way of survival is to rotate his body 180 degrees to land on his legs and break only his two legs. ¡°Hmm... Is there anything I can do?" ¡± How much exercise energy does a person receive when they fall from a high place, but will only break their legs and survive? It was nonsense. If you get the kinetic energy you receive in a crash, you will probably die in a blanket. Titania flaps her wings hard next to the falling meteor, and Eve floats around in the air turning the propeller. Jealous bastards. Unlike Titania, Eve, who can fly in the sky, she can''t fly, so she will fall. And if it crashes, death is certain. ¡°Falling like this Falling for you ~" Yooseong closed his eyes as he twitched his singing finger to see if his mind was playing. [User Han Yooseong. Do you want to live?] ¡°Falling again Falling for you ~¡± [¡­¡­ there is a way to live.] Eve once again said and opened her eyes. ¡°Why are you telling me this now? ¡± [User Han Yooseong''s behavior is so fun that....] In fact, Eve tried to tell me from the beginning, but she stood still to observe his behavior more because his behavior was so fun. Eve recalls his actions during the fall. The actions of Yooseong exactly coincided with the five stages of accepting death. The first step was denial. Yooseong denied the reality. ¡°I, I''m not going to die. There must be lots of mattresses on the floor! A very fluffy mattress! ¡± I thought a very soft mattress would be waiting for me at the end of this long, long fall. It was common sense, but Yooseong''s thoughts, which had already begun to deny the reality, could not reach there. He was confident that a warm and soft mattress would accommodate him. ¡°I''m the main character in my life! And the protagonist always survives! So I will survive! I''m not dying! ¡± Yooseong activated the happiness circuit in his head, but after a while the happiness circuit of Yooseong hit the wall and melted. Meteors with melted happiness circuits moved on to the next step of accepting death. The second was anger. ¡°You damn gods! Why the fuck did you ask me to go left? You guys are gods, not idiots? If I go back, I will definitely kill the little heads of you idiots...! ¡± I unleashed my fury on the gods who asked me to go to the left. At that moment, Yooseong''s insult was equivalent to all the insults that existed in Korea. He poured out a lot of profanity and moved on to the next step. The third step was compromise. ¡°Gods? If you let me live, I''ll do whatever it takes. Let''s stand up and finish the marathon full course! I''ll do anything! Help me! Jebaaal! * Sobbing * Yooseong tried to negotiate with the gods, but the seeds didn''t work either. Realizing that negotiations didn''t work, Yooseong felt severe depression and moved on to the next stage, depression. ¡°Ugh... I still have a bag of lobster... Ugh... I still have some beef in the freezer... If I die, the priest and the children will be so sad, right?" ¡± All I could think about was a bag of lobster that I hadn''t eaten yet, beef that I had bought and cherished, and a priest and brothers who had taken care of themselves. The meteor poured out a lot of tears and went to the final stage, Acceptance. ¡°Yes... people will die someday. ¡± In the end, Yooseong, who realized the truth of life that every human being will die someday, put down everything. Since then, I''ve been humming my songs with my mind, you know. [That was fun. That''s exactly what Elizabeth Quibbler Ross, the psychologist, came up with.] ¡°You damn AI. If you go back, you must be on the junk... ¡± Don''t you want to live? Do you want to make the end of your life?] ¡°No, Eve. It''s too early to make a dot. You haven''t been in a relationship, you haven''t been married, and you get a period. Cancer, right. ¡± [Then arrest me.] As Eve finishes speaking, the drones begin to deform. A propeller of some size protrudes from the body of a circular drone, and a handle or handle protrudes from it. ¡®How did that happen in that drone...? ¡¯ It soon became clear that Yooseong wondered how those little drones fit in, but that future overtechnology would have enough technology to fit various devices in those small drones. There''s also a warp ship between the planet and the planet, and there''s no law against that. Yooseong grabbed the handle of the drone tight. Eve slowly lowers herself down as she turns the propeller, and momentarily she is able to set her foot on the ground. ¡°Sa, I''m alive. ¡± I never thanked him for being able to walk the earth for 26 long years. But I was so thankful and glad that I could walk the earth now and again. Yooseong knelt on the ground like a fallen man, hugging the dirt on the floor and drenched in joy. How soft and lovely is this texture? Yooseong was grateful to be alive, touching the soil gently. [666 sponsored ¡®20,000 points¡¯.] [666: I buy this. Honestly, I thought I was going to be a jerk, but I was taking out rice cakes beforehand... That''s too bad.] 666. ¡¯ Yooseong is not Koolgay. The asteroid was very far behind. Yooseong, who enjoyed the joy of being alive, woke up from his grave. ¡°More than that... ¡­ where am I? ¡± Obviously, he fell down as the anthill collapsed. In common sense, there could not have been such a deep, deep hole beneath the anthill. Something must have gone wrong. ¡°Even in the Goblin quarter, and the anthill, and why do I think things aren''t going so well...? Is the horse really stuck...?" ¡± Two bad luck days in a row. Even though the horse was stuck, it was definitely sturdy. ¡°Let''s start with the fire. ¡± Yooseong pulled out the torch and activated it. The torch begins to light up the surroundings as the eagle burns. ¡°It''s empty. ¡± It was a wide cavity, but nothing was seen. No, there was only one thing. It was a passageway that felt ominous. In the dark corridor, the atmosphere of "enter and die." ¡°Hac¡­¡­ really¡­¡­. ¡± I looked up at where I had fallen. I don''t see it. I see nothing but black camouflage. I fell so high, I couldn''t have seen anything. The choice was already made. ¡°That''s where you want me to go.... ¡± Goooooooo! If you see that hallway full of sinister feelings, no one will want to go. But there was no way. It''s impossible to climb back up. Yooseong sighed and walked through the corridor. ¡°The dungeon''s wavelength is clearly different from that of an ant''s den. ¡± ¡°Different wavelengths? ¡± ¡°Matches the wavelength of the Hidden Dungeon. ¡± ¡°Hidden Dungeon? Didn''t the Hidden Dungeon go through the portal? ¡± ¡°Yooseong is right. The original Hidden Dungeon is entered through a portal, just like any other dungeon. But it certainly matches the wavelength of the Hidden Dungeon. ¡± ¡°No matter how much I was distracted during the crash, I don''t remember entering the portal... ¡­. ¡± ¡°But according to the wavelength, this is definitely the Hidden Dungeon. ¡± ¡°This is crazy¡­¡­. ¡± I entered the Hidden Dungeon, which was hard to see, but I was not happy at all. What would you do if you had something special in the Hidden Dungeon? A special item can only be obtained by catching a powerful monster guarding it. However, there was no way to catch the powerful monster guarding the Hidden Dungeon, a Class F Hunter. ¡°How do I catch it...?" ¡± Moreover, to escape the Hidden Dungeon, you had to catch all the monsters in the dungeon or achieve certain conditions before you could escape. It was the worst. 30 30.Skeletons of the Hidden Dungeon (1) However, there was no other way, so Yooseong had to go to the passageway. Yooseong walked towards the passageway with a torch. Goooooooo! The ominous feeling emanating from the passageway forced Yooseong to stop walking. The sinister aura surrounded the body of Yooseong. ¡°I feel like a pig being dragged to the slaughter. ¡± As he stepped on his feet, the system came to mind. [Enter Hidden Dungeon ¡®The Forgotten Reach Lab¡¯.] Rich, the cursed wizard who defied death and gained immortality. Rich got eternal life, but for what? Against death? All their blood that was full of life dried up, and all the flesh that could feel human warmth rotted away. It was evil and sinister dark magic to support the parched white bones of Rich. Rich is very powerful. Knowledge of Rich''s magic and magic is different from that of ordinary wizards, because they were those who opposed death with their own knowledge and power alone. Monsters rated A by the Hunter Administration and the World Hunter Association. Monster grade A means that the Hunter''s grade for catching the monster should be at least grade A. ¡°We''re screwed¡­¡­. ¡± Meteor rating is Class F. Such a meteor could not have caught a Class A monster, Rich. ¡°Ah! Right! Bracelet! Bracelet! ¡± Yooseong recalled the existence of the bracelet that the management staff had mentioned. Do you see the red button on the bracelet? Request a Rescue button. Pressing on emergency will dispatch a rescue team from the Administration. ¡¯ ¡°You said the red button was the call for rescue button¡­. ¡± On the bracelet, you see a red button protruding out. Yooseong put his finger on the button to send a rescue request. At that moment, the bracelet of Yooseong was shattered. ¡°What, what?! What''s wrong?¡± When the bracelet broke, Yooseong was embarrassed. In front of the confused eyes of Yooseong, the words engraved on the wall of the passageway came in. It was a letter that glowed red like blood. ¡°Was that letter there before? ¡± The bear thought about it, but there was no such letter. As Yooseong remembered, the passageway wall was clean. There were no such red letters. ¡®Come in'' ¡°Com ''in? You want me to come in...?" ¡± The situation was very sophisticated. The bracelet was broken and the words came to me. Aaaaahhhh! The dark passageway begins to light up. The torch that was hanging in the passageway was lit. The torch is burning blue, not red. ¡°Eternal Fire¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Eternal Fire? ¡± ¡°The Eternal Fire is dark magic. It''s made of black magic Mana. ¡± ¡°Is this magic like a fire? ¡± ¡°The Eternal Fire isn''t just magic like the Fire. The Eternal Fire can burn souls. It burns your soul endlessly and pains you endlessly. It''s the dark magic of the Seven Circles. ¡± ¡°The Seven Circles? That makes you the Grand Wizard! ¡± ¡°That''s right... ¡± ¡°I''ve got to get out of here. ¡± He turned around and tried to escape the dungeon. Cough! Suddenly, a wall began to rise from the floor. The wall rises from the floor, completely blocking the exit. There was a red letter on the wall. The letter "no." ¡°Don''t run away. ¡± The Reach in this Hidden Dungeon didn''t seem to want him to run away. ¡°Life really¡­¡­. ¡± Why do I keep getting so worked up? [The goddess of jest sponsored 10,000 points.]] The more you roll, the more we''re honey jam.] The chat window was filled with the word ''blah blah''. "Sadistic bastards who enjoy the pain of others. ¡¯ Yooseong thought that the gods were not normal. ¡°What a fucking rich bastard. ¡± He said so and opened a point shop. ''Holy water, sacred weapons, sacred magic are good, so you need to find the undead and the dramatic items. ¡¯ Glorious Holly Staff This staff was used by the 13 great Popes of the Ashurian Empire, a sacred empire that once existed in Farndel. With a light swing, thousands of undead are a famous anecdote that no one in the Empire knows about. Price: 8,500,000P ¡°It''s fucking expensive. ¡± When will you collect 85 million points? Yooseong moved on to the next page. Excalibur goat type This is an amphibious version of the Sword Excalibur known to have been used by King Arthur. Because of the divine enchantment modeled after the appearance of Excalibur, it''s not nearly as powerful as the original, but it''s still as deadly to monsters of the Undead family. Price: 3,000,000P ¡°Three million in sheep and goat copies. ¡± This was also a pass. ¡°What is so expensive about items related to Divine Power? ¡± The price of sacred magic has been over 500,000 weapons, and the lowest level of sacred magic has also started at 500,000 points. ¡°Monsters of the Undead family have appeared predominantly from Class B dungeons, so the price is too high. ¡± Titania cautiously approached the side of the meteor expressing her anger. ¡°Well, what do I have to live with? ¡± ¡°That''s it.¡± Holy water The items Titania showed were holy water. Holy water Holy water baptized, holy water. Mild Divine Power spreads over your body when consumed directly. Can cause fatal damage to the undead if sprayed or applied to weapons and used. Price: 5,000 P ¡°This is all I can live with. ¡± After buying twenty bottles of holy water, he tied them to a rope and filled his waist with dancing water. This will allow for immediate use without having to close your inventory in an emergency situation. ¡°Drink a bottle first. ¡± Yooseong took one Holy Water and immediately inhaled it. The taste of holy water was nothing. It''s just water. ¡°Sprinkle a bottle. ¡± Another bottle was covered and poured onto the webphone. Now the undead will be able to fight to some degree. When he was ready, the meteor began to move. * * * Yooseong walks inside the dungeon, nervous. I didn''t know when and where the undead would pop up. Common skeletons are Class D, Skeleton Swordsmen with weapons, Archers, and Skeletons like Knights and Mages are Class B. Be vigilant. ¡°Then why isn''t anything coming out? ¡± After walking for a long time, nothing pops out. I thought a zombie would come out of nowhere, but I didn''t see one either. [Sheepdog: Isn''t this a dog jam cameraman? Now Rich and the undead will come out dancing PPAP.] [Great Archangel: Undead Hate.] [Goddess of Joke: Wow! Sands, Papyrus!] ¡°Those bastards... ¡± Yooseong decided to take a look around, ignoring the gods. Located at the end of the passageway was one of Rich''s labs. Inside the dusty lab, old research utensils were lying around on the floor. Yooseong picked up an old book on the lab desk. ¡°Research journal?¡± He opened his journal and began to read the contents. The journal was written in two letters, but I was able to read it because of the magic that Titania used to use as an interpreter. ¡°That''s a lot of letters. ¡± It was hard to read the journal blurrily everywhere. Particularly, the date section was completely erased and unreadable. XX XX, XXXX. [Teacher is strange. The teacher changed after suffering from the symptoms. The gentle teacher seems to have gone mad. The teacher obtained a sealed grimoire from the Horse Tower under the banner. The wizards of the Horse Tower will come for you soon. What will happen to me? Am I being held as an accomplice? I''m scared... I''m shaken...] XX XX, XXXX. [The teacher killed the wizards from the Horse Tower. All the dead wizards were the ones I knew. Nemar, Alonso, Tevez...... are all my motives. There was also Professor Josef. Josef was a clumsy person, but he was a good teacher who took care of the students in his own way. But Josef was burned to death by his master''s magic... Josef screams and burns. His face burns black. I think of the desperate scream he was screaming.... My hands are red. No matter how much you wash, it will not be erased. Red.] I thought it was a research journal, but it wasn''t a journal. It was a diary written by a student of a teacher who lost his mind after suffering from a seizure. ¡°Did the Mad Master kill all the wizards who came to arrest him? ¡± XX XX, XXXX. [After all, Master and I were banished from the Horse Tower. The Black Magician is being chased by the Horse Tower as well as the banishment. Why did this happen...? The teacher suggested that we leave for the Kingdom of Roigen, avoiding the Horse Tower''s pursuit. There is a Black Horse Tower in Roagen. Are you trying to contact the Black Horse Tower? I don''t know what you think. I am too concerned about whether I should follow my teacher. What you have done is absolutely unacceptable, but you are my teacher. I feel so pathetic.] XX XX, XXXX. [I decided to follow the teacher. I had no family, no friends, no lovers. The teacher took away me who was an orphan in the street. The teacher was my mentor and my father. I couldn''t abandon you... Will Nemar, Alonso, Tevez and Joseph forgive me for this? No, they''ll curse me. He would have cursed me and despised me for just watching from afar. The bodies of four men are buried on a small hill overlooking Artooine. I sent a letter to Marianne, Alonso''s sister, and soon she will find their bodies. Marianne followed Alonso a lot. She used to sing songs in the neighborhood saying she was proud of being a wizard. Her sunny smile was so beautiful.... She''ll be sad to know that Alonso is dead...... Maybe her smile will disappear forever from her sunflower smile. I hope they can find rest....] The moment I was about to transfer the Yooseong diary to the next chapter, I heard a dull sound somewhere. Ducky! Turning your head, what you see is a group of skeletons with white backbones. ¡°I wondered why it didn''t come out. ¡± 31 31. Skeletons of the Hidden Dungeon (2) Yooseong put down the diary and grabbed hold of the webphone writer. ¡°Once you''re inside the tiger''s den, you just need to stay awake! ¡± A Class D Skeleton can only be defeated if it fights with the right minds. Yooseong was captivated. Exactly! Exactly! Exactly! The skeletons slam into your jaw. "First Prize Winner!" Yooseong swung the webwriter strongly. Boom! Blah! ¡°I stopped it...? ¡± The skeleton swings its shin like a club to block Weaponizer''s attack. ¡°How can you stop a sword with a bone! ¡± Boom! Yooseong raised his sword vertically and wielded it again. This time it will be different. You won''t be able to stop this attack. Yooseong thought so and struck the sword strongly. Blah! It failed. This attack was also thwarted by skeleton clubs. ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡± Yooseong was surprised at the shocking fact that he could not break his bones with a sword. Exactly! Exactly! This time Skeleton raises the club. Seeing the club raise high, it seems to be going straight down. Yooseong stood at an angle to prevent Skeleton''s attack. Puck! ¡°No, crazy...! ¡± It was a trick to raise the club high. Skeleton kicked the meteor with his bare feet. Whoo-hoo! Yooseong, who was kicked by Skeleton, falls out onto the lab''s desk. The furniture on the desk falls to the floor and the dust rises. ¡°Cough! That skeleton bastard¡­. ¡± It was a mistake. It was a mistake to make a decision based on the weapon''s movements. I had forgotten that I could use my feet because my hands and feet were on them. ¡°Yes. I can''t just use my hands when I have both hands and feet..." ¡± This isn''t a duel, but there''s no way I could honestly go into battle. He took away the old books and pick-ups that had fallen over his body and stood up again. ¡°Gelgelgelgels!¡± ¡°Them!¡± The skeletons laugh as if they were laughing. Somehow I was pissed off. Tuck! Yooseong picked up a bottle of holy water that was on his waist. And he throws it at Skeleton, laughing as he goes along. Tsk, tsk! The Holy Water bottle broke and the Holy Water was pouring out. The holy water spills over Skeleton''s body. ¡°Grrrghhh!¡± The sacred blessing and baptized holy water started to emit white smoke from Skeleton''s bones full of unclean energy. The skeleton trembles and suffers from the pain of cleansing the entire body. ¡°Hahaha! You look great! ¡± He approaches the fallen skeleton and kicks his skull. As the head flies, the body of the skeleton, which was trembling, stops moving. ¡°Is it really that hard? ¡± Yooseong dropped his webphone writer and picked up a shin club that Skeleton used. Boom, boom! ¡°The weight is just right and you''re stuck in your hand. ¡± I was sorry to say to the webwriter, but if I fanned it with this club, I could feel more striking than the webwriter. It was a healthy bone club after eating a unique grade Rune Blade and receiving an authentic attack from a weaponizer. You stab at skeletons that are nothing but bones, and you look better with this Bone Club, a weapon of striking lineage than with a slash weapon. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Gaeeek!¡± The skeletons rushed towards him. It was a D-rank monster, Skeleton, but after defeating one, I gained confidence. Yooseong dodged Skeleton''s attack while treading on Mussanbo, the infantry. Even though it was a skeleton that used both hands and feet freely, it could not have been used as an ordinary skeleton. ¡°Right on. You skeleton bastards. ¡± Puck! The skull of the skeleton shatters in a heartbeat as you swing the club against the skeleton''s skull. ¡°Wow, that''s a tough club. ¡± Seeing the skeleton''s bones shattered with fear of the club touching, your back gives you the creeps. ¡®If I had been hit without knowing anything, I would have gone to the goal. ¡¯ ¡°But now it''s my weapon. ¡± But now this hard bone club was in the hands of Yooseong. Yooseong threw the Holy Water, swung the club and defeated all the skeletons. ¡°Is this the Tempest? ¡± It was created by the Holy Water and the Hard Bone Club, which are items of the Holy Family that are polar to the Undead family. ¡°What kind of bone is this club that''s so hard? ¡± The desk was smashed into two cavities and smashed against the wall, and the wall dug. ¡°Can''t this be treated as a weapon? ¡± In case you were wondering, Yooseong put a bone club in his inventory. Sturdy Skeleton tibial obtuse A skeleton''s bones were abnormally hard because of the Black Wizard''s evil experiments. Many of the drugs that the Black Wizard used to make the undead strong made the skeleton hard, and it became stronger than steel. Clubs were classified as weapons and were present in the Equipment Items in the inventory. Reading the description of the item, I understood the abnormal rigidity of this bone club. Burrrrrrr! ¡°Huh?" I turned my head to hear a strange sound, and the webphone returning to its spherical shape pushes out its tongue. ¡°Are you upset? ¡± Shhh! Weaponizer spit on his face. ¡°I''m frustrated¡­¡­. ¡± How can you leave yourself behind and use that bone? This is an insult to me! The webwriter seemed to have a pinch but a tight pinch. ¡°Calm down and try this. ¡± Yooseong pushed out a bone club. Percussion! Weaponizer smashed his bony club with his tongue. A fallen bony club rolls the floor. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong picked up a bone club that was hit by the webwriter and handed it back to the webwriter. ¡°Come on, try it. Churai! Churai! ¡± Shhh! ¡°Look at this guy? ¡± You can''t even spit in the owner''s face. I needed to fix my habits. ¡°Remember when you gave me those rusty sword pieces the other day? ¡± Nod ¡°That wasn''t so bad, was it? ¡± Nod, nod, nod! Nod! Weaponizer nods violently. ¡°Will it make me eat it again? ¡± Burrrrrrr! Just imagining it gives me goose bumps and the webphone writer starts shaking. It must have tasted terrible. ¡°Then you know what to do, right? ¡± Nod, nod, nod! Ehhh. Weaponizer sticks out his tongue and swallows a cold bony club. Odd! Odd! Your Honor! ¡° ¡­¡­! ¡± Weaponizer suddenly began to tremble. ¡°Why? Does it taste weird? ¡± Webwriter tasted instead of answering. Bone club must have tasted pretty good. Meteor swept the bones of the dead skeleton into the inventory. It was time to read the Wizard''s diary again. ¡°Ugh... ¡± To pick up the diary, I turned my head and saw a smashed desk and a shitty lab. The desk was destroyed by itself while testing the power of the bone clubs, and the lab was a mess when it was kicked by Skeleton earlier. He searched the floor and started looking for a journal. The diary was dizzy with the other furniture under the smashed desk. Yooseong cleared out the broken research tools and picked up the diary. ¡°I think I broke my desk for no reason... It''s hard to read. ¡± Breaking the desk made me regret it. Yooseong leaned against the wall and opened the diary again. I was about to pass on to the next chapter of the previous reading, and from then on, the paper was dried up because of the blood, and the journal was overlaid with several pages. ¡°If this is the case, I can''t see the following... ¡­. ¡± I thought about taking the piece of paper off by scraping it gently with a knife, but I gave it up because it was crumbling. Unfortunately, I had to pass on the part where the paper was stuck because of the blood. ¡°I was curious about the following: ¡± XX XX, XXXX. [Jerome! That bastard! Jerome abducts young children and conducts biological experiments. The Black Wizards must all be out of their minds. How can you take a young child like that.... But what''s even scarier is that my teacher is now free to do such experiments. The teacher who gave me a warm hand as an orphan in the street now leads the orphan in the street to Maguire with a cold hand. What kind of experiments are they going to do with them?] XX XX, XXXX. [In the tower, an orphan who has been kidnapped is attempting to synthesize it with a monster to make a chimera. If we brainwashed young children and mixed them with powerful monsters and made chimeras, we could easily make them into maneuverable weapons of war. Crazy¡­¡­. They must all be crazy. But I am no different from them. I also participate as the assistant of the experiment... Children are so naive. I only bring him hard barley bread, but he greets me with a smile. Every time I see them, my heart aches. Every night, I think of their gazelle-like eyes. I''ll go to hell if I die. Suffer, suffer, suffer. But all of this is more than my work. Accept it.] From this next chapter, the diary was filled with blood, so I had to hand over the diary again. XX XX, XXXX. [Chimera is not the only thing researching in the tower. The tower is also being studied by the undead, supported by King Roigen. Now I''m taking part in an experiment that strengthens ordinary undead skeletons, zombies, and ghouls with drugs. The undead, enriched with drugs, had an unusual intensity. However, side effects were also present. What are they going to use against death, against natural providence? Is the King of the Roagen trying to start a war?] ¡°So I''m the bone of a drug-enriched skeleton? ¡± The Bone Club was described as abnormally rigid by the Black Wizard''s evil experiments. Perhaps, according to this diary, the skeleton''s shin must have been reinforced. On the other hand, I was really fortunate that the skeletons that appeared earlier were ordinary skeletons. If the skeleton you were dealing with was an enhanced skeleton like this bone club, you''d probably be down by now. 32 32. Skeletons of the Hidden Dungeon (3) Yooseong put his diary on the ground. ¡°This is crazy. Not enough chimeras fused with humans to enhance undead." ¡± I sighed by myself. A chimera that fuses humans and monsters, enhanced zombies, ghouls, and skeletons. It was horrible to imagine. ¡°It''s not just any undead, and I can''t take that kind of undead on my own. ¡± We had to move as far away from them as possible. ¡°I hope the dungeon''s clearance conditions don''t get rid of all the monsters inside. ¡± Meteor has begun to move. * * * ¡°Huff-puff... Huff-puff... I almost searched... ¡± Yooseong hid himself in the dark and breathed a short breath. ¡°Grrrrrrrrr¡­. ¡± ¡°Suck!¡± When I heard the creature''s cry, Yooseong stopped his mouth and didn''t even breathe. Bang, bang! Bang! ¡°Grrr¡­¡­. ¡± The chimeras passed right next to him. An abnormally swollen torso, an oddly twisted face like a mixture of humans and monsters...... Everything in Chimera was a horrible looking monster. Don''t push your head in this direction. Just go! ¡¯ A chimera with a head that looks like a horse shoved its head toward the corner where Yooseong was hiding. ¡®Please¡­¡­. Please...'' ¡°Grrrrr¡­¡­. ¡± Did you get caught? ¡¯ My heart started beating fast. If you took out your webphone and attacked Chimera''s head right now, you might be able to catch that chimeric horse''s head. What do we do? Should we move? ¡¯ Ugh! As soon as he tried to grab the webphone writer, the horse hair chimera pulled out his head. Bang, bang! Bang! You hear the chimera leave. When I couldn''t hear the chimeric low wailing or heavy footsteps, Yooseong held his breath. ¡°Puha! I thought you were going to die. ¡± Yooseong took out a potion and started drinking. Even after drinking the potion, my stomach still aches. The combat armor was worn by Yooseong. The combatant is completely shattered by Manah''s fingernails. Meteor escaped from the lab, wandered around inside the lab, and then encountered a group of chimeras. Yooseong instinctively said as soon as he saw Chimera, ''Oh, that won''t work. I could feel it. "After quickly judging the situation, Yooseong started running away immediately. However, the chimeras persistently chased after Yooseong. Although Yooseong doesn''t know the structure of this dungeon well, the chimeras chased him wherever he went to attack whether they knew the structure of this dungeon well. Then Yooseong, who thought he couldn''t keep running away, attacked Chimera, but that was also a mistake. The attack on the meteor didn''t even work. The meteor attack was thwarted by a blue Mana surrounding Chimera''s body. Then it was obvious. It was a one-sided hit by Chimera, then it ran away for the rest of its life. ¡°I''m glad you stopped me once. ¡± He muttered when he saw the destroyed Combat Armor. However, Combat Armor stopped the Chimera''s attack once. It seemed too much to wear this combat armor anymore. There was some kind of weird spark. ¡°I have to take it off.¡± Yooseong removed the portable handset attached to the base of the combat armor and put the suit into the inventory. And I pulled out the crude black and leather boots from my inventory. Rugged Black A crude black knight worn by a hero a long time ago. Mysterious abilities are hidden. Rugged Boots Rugged boots worn by a hero a long time ago. Mysterious abilities are hidden. ¡°A mystical ability is hidden? ¡± The description of the item did not accurately describe its mysterious ability. ¡°What an unfriendly system. ¡± I should have known when the system itself was less than a shaman''s knife dance. The item description in the system window always explains something ambiguous and abstract. ¡°We have to find a way to escape those chimeras sooner than that.... ¡± It was not enough to fight the Chimera. I could never defeat the Chimera now. Even the holy water didn''t work for Chimera, not the undead, and even the webphone writer I trusted didn''t work for Chimera. Although Manado Mana surrounding the body of the chimera was Mana, the skin strength of the chimera itself was too firm. When I was punched by Chimera, I thought Yooseong was really dead. Previously, when I was hit by the Albino Hop Goblin, I was less shocked by blocking it with a webwriter, but this Chimera attack was too fast, so I had no choice but to be stopped. ¡®If we run into the chimeras again...'' ¡¯ ¡°Eve, Titania. Is there anything we can do? ¡± When you can''t think of a way to do it alone, you need to gather the strength of many people. It''s not a man, it''s an AI and a fairy. ¡°Then you can buy a Mini-map skill book! ¡± ¡°If you buy it, do you see where the chimera is? ¡± ¡°Not right away. When your skill level reaches level 5¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°That''s it.¡± Yooseong cut off Titania''s words. ¡°Hehe¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I''m in a rush. What time are you filming a skill level 5? Eve, you tell me. ¡± The only thing I could trust was a brilliant AI. [As there is a space, it is impossible to scan the entire dungeon as it was in the last Goblin area.] ¡°So there''s no way around it? ¡± [That''s not it. We can use an ultrasound transmitter built into the drone to analyze the reverberated signal to pinpoint the location of the chimera.] An ultrasound generator? That little drone has all the stars in it. ¡¯ It was a moment when I once again felt the greatness of overtechnology. ¡°You''re the best. ¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡­. ¡± The meteor rejoiced, and Titania wept. ¡°Then I trust you. Eve.¡± [Leave it to me.] ¡°Huff¡­¡­. ¡± * * * ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± [Is this a treasure chest...?] ¡°That''s a Hidden Box that only appears in Hidden Dungeons! ¡± Hidden dungeons were where good items were hidden, but people who were really unlucky ended up struggling in dungeons without getting any items. So when the gods made the system, they made the system with all of that in mind, and in order to prevent that, it was the Hidden Box. Hidden boxes are a kind of random box in which the system appears in a random hidden dungeon. This is a random box, but unlike random boxes sold in the Point Shop, it appears from items with minimum rare rank. ¡°That would be great, wouldn''t it? ¡± ¡°Of course, Hidden Box is a kind of insurance that the gods have put in it. ¡± Yooseong approached the Hidden Box. The Hidden Box has a padlock. ¡°But there''s a lock here. How do I solve this? ¡± ¡°Grab the boss of the Hidden Dungeon and use the key to unlock it! ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡± I liked it as a hidden box that I put in to prevent the fire from getting any items in the dungeon, but I didn''t like it. "You have to catch the boss to open the box?" ¡¯ It reminds me of the terrifying image of Rich. You can see the White Bone Wizard hovering over the black robe and holding a large jeweled staff with his white fingers. ¡°Do you think I can catch Rich¡­¡­. ¡± [Impossible.] ¡°It must be a little difficult...? ¡± It''s impossible to catch Richie. But it may be possible to break the lock. Meteor decided to break the lock. ¡°Bitch! ¡± Boom, boom! Boom! Yooseong turned the Weapon writer into a bone club and hit the lock. Boom, boom! Boom! ¡°Why isn''t it breaking? ¡± ¡°Hidden Boxes are immune to physical and magical attacks. It only opens if you have to catch the boss. ¡± ¡°Immune to all physical and magical attacks? What the hell kind of box is that? ¡± ¡°It''s a box made by the gods. It wouldn''t break if it wasn''t for a very powerful spirit or the gods. ¡± ¡°Oh, shit. ¡± I just lost my strength for no reason. Immunity from physical and magical attacks? It was a box with really deceptive specs. ¡°Wait... Immune to physical and magical attacks? ¡± ¡°Yes. Hidden Boxes are immune to physical and magical attacks. ¡± ¡°Found it.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I found it! A way out of this dungeon! ¡± Titania was embarrassed when she saw him cheering with both arms raised. ¡°Listen, Titania. Rich is a Black Wizard. That means he''s using magic attacks. And what is this Hidden Box? Physical and magical immunity, right? ¡± ¡°Then, Yooseong... You can''t be... ¡± ¡°Use this Hidden Box as a shield to catch Rich! ¡± ¡°You''re going to use that to catch Rich? ¡± That''s impossible. I can''t believe you''re going to hit Richie with a Hidden Box. That''s ridiculous. Titania began to dry the meteor. ¡°Yooseong, think again. It''s Rich, the Black Wizard who uses Seven Circles of Magic in A rank! You want to grab a rich guy with a heavy hidden box like that? Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Maybe this will do it. ¡± It was the ¡®potion of strength¡¯ that Yooseong had previously sponsored from shepherding. Potion of Power Temporarily increases the user''s Strength. Lasts for 30 minutes after dosing. ¡°Drink this potion of strength. If you go into melee combat and stop Hidden Box Reach''s attack, there may be a chance of victory. Wizards are always weak in melee combat, aren''t they? ¡± ¡°Easy for you to say. But do you really think that''s possible? ¡± ¡°Looks better than fighting a close-fighting chimera. ¡± ¡°You were afraid of Rich before! ¡± ¡°That was then, and now is now. ¡± Titania continued to persuade him, but the seed did not work for him who had already made up his mind. Meteor began to move to find Rich. Soon after, Yooseong was able to arrive in front of Rich''s lab. Finding where Rich is was easy. Just a few minutes after he went around the dungeon looking for him, Rich continued to guide him by writing red letters on the wall. Goooooooo! Black energy was seeping through the door. It was a sticky, unpleasant aura as if something was sticking to my body. ¡°Ugh... I feel bad. Who the hell is this creepy Mana? ¡± ¡°It''s a negative Mana, a black Mana. It''s the source of the power of the Black Wizards. You''ve mastered the Dark Magic Skill, right? Just in case, don''t ever use Black Mana in sound dimensions. It could get eaten by a black Mana. ¡± 33 33. Skeletons of the Hidden Dungeon (4) ¡°Don''t worry. You want me to use something nasty like this? I''d rather clean the sewers one more time. ¡± Yooseong opened the door saying, "Don''t worry." Yuck! Yuck! When I opened the door, the dark energy covered his body. My back was cool when I heard the chills in my arms. I felt like I had hair all over me. In the center of this dreary and ominous aura was a white skeleton wrapped in robes. On the rocking chair, you see Rich swinging slowly and relaxed. ¡°Oh, are you finally here? I was worried about what would happen if Chimera killed me on the way here. ¡± Rich welcomed the meteor with a bright voice. ¡°Huh, the dead gave me a beating a while back, but they won''t listen to me. Undead like Skeletons and Ghouls are very good at what they say. Did you make it yourself? Haha.¡± Rich smiles like a kind old man. What are you up to? ¡¯ Why does he greet himself with a smile like that? What the hell was Rich thinking? Yooseong could not understand Rich''s attitude. ¡°How long will you stand there? Sit down for a second. ¡± Exactly! As Rich flicked his finger, a chair appeared in front of Yooseong''s eyes. ¡°Sit comfortably. ¡± Rich asked me to sit down with my hands outstretched. It was Rich speaking like a loving grandfather, but Yooseong could not clear his doubts. So I couldn''t sit in a chair. ¡°Haha, don''t make me say it twice. I told you to sit down. ¡± Rich''s voice and mood changed in an instant. Yooseong''s body moved by itself. I walked on the chair by myself and lay down on the chair by myself. ¡°Hmm... good, very good. You have to listen to the grown-ups to be a good boy. ¡± Rich begins to make a loving voice again. ¡°A long time ago, a long time ago. I brought in a student. He was a very good, very smart boy. He was a very good boy. Watching him grow up was the joy of my life. I was so happy every day. I was having such a happy day, and I was having a nervous breakdown. ¡± Rich shakes his head as if his head were hurting. ¡°It always hurts when I think of that time... to attract...... people called it a gangrene." The gangrene does not appear to be any external symptoms. I didn''t have a rash. I didn''t have a lantern. He''s just got a fever, like he''s got a cold. It was like a curse. Like the curse the witch put on you. There''s nothing to figure out why the gangrene spread, where it started, what the cure was. When I get gangrene, I just have to pray that I don''t get sick and die. ¡± ¡°I prayed in bed every day. Please don''t let me die...... And God granted my wish. I survived the gangrene. After overcoming the gangrene, the world has been different ever since. So much for everything! Too much! It looked beautiful! ¡± Suddenly Rich starts laughing like crazy. When he saw Rich touching his body due to happiness, his back was creeped out. ¡°The world was so beautiful. I''ve lived so long to see this beautiful world with my own eyes. But my body was too old. His back was bent like a centipede, and his skin was sliced open as if he were looking at a dry rice field. My hair, which was once like silk, had lost its vitality and was leaking white. I looked in the mirror and saw the ugly old man''s bones. An old man in the sight of death. ¡± Rich stood up and approached him. I wanted to move my body, but I couldn''t move my body. What''s wrong with my body? ¡¯ An unknown force presses down on you. My body didn''t move at all. Reaching out to him, Rich reached out his white hand and touched his cheek. Rich''s hands are cold as ice. A cold chill touched my cheek. ¡°I needed a new body. A new, strong body! Just like you! ¡± ¡°Is that why you brought me here? Aim for my body? ¡± ¡°Exactly! Very clever! I think I see my disciple...... that damn disciple! ¡± Rich is enraged. ¡°Feed the orphans on the streets, raise them to be good wizards and then betray me and run away! You ungrateful bastard! You should have given yourself to me nicely, but he ran away! He killed all the wizards in the Black Horse Tower! I burned down the lab! That made me look like this Rich! So! Give yourself...... Give yourself to me! ¡± Rich squirts blue eye light from his eyes and grabs his shoulder. Rich''s finger made of bone dug into his shoulder. ¡®Ugh... Damn! I said move! " I had to get out of Rich''s hands. Otherwise, he might be taken over by Richie. However, his body did not listen to him. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°You have a big mouth. Don''t worry. If I take over your body, your body will only speak highly sophisticated and sophisticated words from now on. ¡± ¡°You skeleton! You think I''m just gonna give up my body? ¡± ¡°What can you do now? What can you possibly do that can''t even unravel the binding magic on a chair? ¡± Rich laughed and ridiculed him. ¡°Stop giving up. I''ll have it done in no time. ¡± Rich reaches out for the meteor. Rich''s hands are filled with the energy of death. Flash! It was then. The black flame that Yooseong was wearing began to glow and ricochet away. ¡°Hehe! The clothes, the magic, were hidden! ¡± ¡°Got it! We''re moving! ¡± My body finally moves. Yooseong got up from the chair. ¡°I didn''t know you had magic in your clothes. I should have checked in advance. I''m so glad I forgot. But nothing will change. The display and reflex magic embedded in that suit appears to be rechargeable. I won''t be able to use it anymore. I''m the Grand Wizard of the Seven Circles! Overpowering you is enough to pinch a finger. ¡± ¡°Screw you, skull-fucker. Whose choice?¡± ¡°You have a big mouth. You need to fix your habits. ¡± ¡°Then try it. ¡± Rich grabs the staff at the taunt of the meteor. ¡°I''ll punish you lightly, since you shouldn''t get hurt. Deathbolt!¡± Black arrows flash around Rich. ¡°Take it!¡± ¡°If you say, ''Take it,'' who will take it? ¡± Arrows filled with the energy of death flew towards the meteor. I lifted up the Hidden Box that I had left next to him. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, a golden seal appears around the Hidden Box and bounces off all of Rich''s Death Bolts. ¡°You bounced off my magic? What the hell is that box? ¡± ¡°This? What could it be? An absolute magical shield that will destroy your mortals. ¡± ¡°An absolute magical shield? That''s funny. Then you should bounce this too. ¡± Rich grabs the staff and starts chanting. ¡°The Dark Hand. Can you stop this? ¡± A huge hand appears over Rich''s head. Dark clumps of black Mana and Qi, that was the Dark Magic Dark Hand of the Five Circles. ¡®It''s fucking huge. ¡¯ He was overwhelmed by the enormous size of the dark hand and even flinched for a moment, but Yooseong was soon able to catch his mind. Yooseong firmly believed in the physical and magical attack immunity abilities of Hidden Box. ¡°That''s one tongue. We can stop it. Come on. Blow it. ¡± ¡°Him!¡± Rich moves the dark hand. A huge dark grip struck his body. "Now!" Before the dark hand wrapped around the body, Yooseong lifted up the Hidden Box. Pa! The Golden Gate reappears in the Hidden Box. The dark hand reaches the boundary and dissipates into a swarm of light. ¡°Ridiculous¡­¡­ stopping the Dark Hand! I can''t believe my eyes! What... what the hell is that box?! ¡± ¡°Inspiration. Alzheimer''s? You said it before. It''s an absolute magical shield. ¡± ¡°An absolute magical shield? You think there''s such a thing in the world? ¡± ¡°This inspiration has been deceived. I can''t believe I''m seeing it with my own eyes. ¡± ¡°Aah!¡± Rich makes his way through the streets. Rich was engulfed in rage. ¡°Even his disciples say that now even the petty adventurers despise me! Aaaahhh!" An explosive fraud erupts from Rich''s body. [Sheepdog sponsored ¡®10,000 points¡¯.] [Sheepdog: Phase 2 start.] ¡°I tried to take the flesh, but I don''t need it anymore! If I kill you, another adventurer will come for me next time! I''ll rip you limb from limb! ¡± ¡°No, what did I do to make you so angry? ¡± Why are you getting so mad at yourself when you haven''t done anything? Yooseong couldn''t understand why Rich was angry. ¡°That Reach is a wizard. Wizards are very proud of their magic skills. After a long time of refining your magic skills and reaching the point where you can become rich on your own strength, your confidence in magic will be overwhelming, and everything you''ve accomplished in your life will feel unfair because you stopped all magic with the Hidden Box. ¡± ¡°Is that what all wizards do? Sometimes things don''t work out. How can you be so mad at him for something like that? ¡± ¡°You bastards! How dare you talk to me! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! ¡± As Meteor and Titania gossip ignored Rich, Rich''s anger intensified. ¡°I''m the Great Wizard with my feet on the threshold of eight circles! With my best magic! I''ll erase you from this world! ¡± ¡°If you''re stepping on the threshold of eight circles, shouldn''t the result be seven circles? You''re trying to scam this son of a bitch. ¡± ¡°Yi, Yi... Profit! ¡± Rich scolded anger by calling out the name of Profit Teacher, a sexologist and author of Hogwash in the Joseon Dynasty. ¡°El! Patun! Fatrus!¡± Rich starts chanting in an angry voice. The surrounding Mana starts to gather around Rich''s staff. ¡°That spell... It can''t be... Yooseong! This is bad! Rich is casting 8-Circle Magic right now! We have to stop them! ¡± ¡°Can 7 circles use 8 circle magic? ¡± ¡°Using that staff as a vessel...... No, that''s not what matters right now! Come on, come on, we got to get out of here! ¡± Titania shouts in a hurry. ¡°Huh-huh-huh... Run away? Who do you think''s gonna let go? ¡± Exactly! The door of the lab closes with a thump as Rich flicks his finger. ¡°There''s nowhere to run! Welcome to death! Huhu! ¡± 34 34. Skeletons of the Hidden Dungeon (5) ¡°Running away seems hard. ¡± ¡°Yes...... Now you must face death." You can never go back alive. ¡± ¡°Did you just say never? ¡± ¡°Yes. You''ll never make it back alive. ¡± ¡°You just said what you shouldn''t have said. ¡± ¡°What is that¡­? ¡± ¡°There is no such thing as absolute! ¡± Yooseong started running to Rich holding the Hidden Box with both hands. ¡°You idiot! What kind of idiot waits for a spell? ¡± ¡°Drag¡­¡­. You think I''m gonna cast a spell without making a move? Rise, wall of bones! Viewed Month!¡± Kugu! As the floor split apart, a wall of white bones appeared in front of his eyes. But there was no problem. ¡°This chest is immune to physical attacks! That means! ¡± I lifted the box over my head. ¡°It''s fucking hard! ¡± Boom! ¡°This is ridiculous...! ¡± The wall of bones created by Rich has shattered. Rich couldn''t hide his frustration. ¡°No way! I''ll make you bone powder!¡± Now all you have to do is swing the Hidden Box and smash Rich''s head in. However, unlike Rich''s embarrassed expression, Rich''s attitude was too relaxed. As if he had foreseen all this. ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°Smile?¡± ¡°You''re stuck! Huhu! ¡± Paz! What is it? On the floor where he was standing, a red light began to come out. On the floor was a magic circle painted with blood. ¡°The magic that was casting was a trick! I really prepared the magic of the essence! Drag to Hell! Huhu!¡± Kuaaaaang! A fiery flame rose from the enchanted camp and swallowed the body of the meteor. Where Yooseong stood, black smoke was rising in clumps. Drag to Hell. This magic, the dark magic of the Seven Circles, was a magic created to complement the weaknesses of wizards who were vulnerable to one-on-one situations. Once hit by magic, it has the power to kill the opponent with certainty. ¡°Did you get rid of it? I was expecting a strong young man... Too bad... I''ll have to wait for the next time..." ¡± Rich, who had determined that he was definitely dead, turned around. ¡°I never thought I''d use magic like this against an adventurer. I haven''t used magic for a long time, but I''ve become very weak too.... ¡± Then, I heard the voice of Yooseong who thought he was dead in Rich''s ear. ¡°I didn''t think you''d set a trap. ¡± ¡°Wha...! Uh, how? How are you okay? ¡± ¡°I blocked it with a box. ¡± ¡°No way! There wouldn''t have been time to stop Drag to Hell with a box! There''s no way we can stop it! ¡± ¡°I fell asleep running with the box. So I could stop it. ¡± ¡°What¡­¡­! Son of a bitch¡­¡­! ¡± * * * "Wow, did I almost die? ¡¯ It was bad luck. After I smashed the moon when I swung the Hidden Box, I had no idea. When I saw Rich''s embarrassed face, all I could think was, "I won." I never thought there would be a trap. Just running to crush Rich''s bone ache. But I took a wrong step while I was running. I stepped on a small piece of rock at the bottom of the lab and the center of gravity was wrong. I was holding a heavy hidden box, so my body fell forward, and luckily, the Drag to Hell magic that Rich had hidden at that time was triggered. The hidden box holding the meteor was located in the center of the Magic Cube where Rich hid it, and Rich''s ambitious black magic struck the Hidden Box holding the meteor, not the meteor. So, Yooseong could be fine. [The goddess of jest sponsored ¡®50,000 points¡¯.] [Goddess of Practice: Richie Payne said exactly what he shouldn''t have said. That''s right. The resurrection spell, "Have you defeated it?" From that moment on, Rich''s defeat has been decided.] There are a few words you should never say when fighting an enemy. The most famous of them is the Resurrection Spell. With this metabolism, even dying enemies can be healthy. I defeated it. It''s the same spell as the Elixir and the Dance of Resurrection Spells. ¡°Thanks to you. ¡± ¡°You can''t say that! ¡± ¡°Here it is! ¡± Yooseong walked slowly to Rich with the Hidden Box. ¡°Oh, don''t come! Stay back, Deathbolt! The Dark Hand! Von Sphere! Damn it! Why doesn''t it work? ¡± Fearful Rich stepped back and cast his spell, but Meteor swung the Hidden Box and stopped all of Rich''s attacks. In Rich''s eyes, Yooseong casually approached with a hidden box, looking like the king of the hedgehog. ¡°This is a dream! This can''t happen in real life! ¡± Rich''s fear has reached its limit. Rich''s back touches the wall. There was nowhere to run. Ultimate fear caused tears to flow from Rich''s white bones. Yooseong opened his mouth as he approached Rich. ¡°Have you had a dream? ¡± ¡°Well, yes! This is a dream." ¡°Then keep borrowing. ¡± Whee! Yooseong decided to send Rich to the Dream Garden. Yooseong slammed the Hidden Box over Richie''s head. Crisp! Rich''s skull was crushed. The bones of Rich, who moved by his magical power, lay flat on the ground. ¡°A dreamer cannot defeat a man who lives in reality. ¡± Gurgle! Tuck! At the moment of Rich''s death, the lock on the Hidden Box falls to the ground. ¡°My invincible magical shield! ¡± The box was opened due to the death of the boss monster, the condition for opening the Hidden Box. I thought you said the key was coming out, but it was auto-opening. The physical and magical attack immunity effects of the original chest disappeared as soon as it opened. ¡°No, no, no! ¡± Yooseong cried. ¡°Rich¡­¡­. I caught it with a Hidden Box¡­¡­ I hit Rich with a box¡­¡­. ¡± There was Titania with an unbelievable expression beside the roaring meteor. * * * [An anonymous god has sponsored 10,000 points.] [Anonymous Spirit sponsored ¡®30,000 points¡¯.] [An anonymous god has sponsored ¡®50,000 points¡¯.] [Anonymous God¡­¡­.] [Big Hammer: I can''t believe I caught Richie in a Hidden Box. This is how you use it to break crates and prevent items from being left out. It''s kind of crazy.] Winter solstice: That''s not normal either.] [Atheist: I''ve fought men with all sorts of weapons in my life, and this is the first guy I''ve ever beaten with a box.] [Boris: It''s a good thing Richie was dead, after all.] The chat window was loud because he killed a Class A monster, Rich, using an unbelievable weapon. Numerous gods and spirits were astonished by this strange and surprising sight, and did not stop the support. However, Yooseong was still groaning, holding the Hidden Box, thinking that the invincible Magical Shield had disappeared. ¡°(* Sobbing *) My invincible shield... ¡± It was a short time, but I was happy to be with Hidden Box. I felt like I had the whole world. I thought there was no dungeon I couldn''t break with this hidden box that nullifies all magic and prevents all physical attacks. Hidden Box! What dungeon are we going to next? What, we''re going after Balock? Can I get him? Don''t worry about me because I have you? Yeah! You don''t have to worry about that! Hahaha! ¡¯ I planned for the future, but it became a bubble. It felt like my heart was breaking. [Goddess of Practice: Don''t be a fool and pick up items.] ¡°That''s right. You should pick up the item. ¡± The torn chest of Yooseong healed faster than the light. ¡°What''s coming out? ¡± I opened the box of Hidden Yooseong. When I opened the Hidden Box, what I saw was a sparkling potion. ¡°What''s this? ¡± Essence of Agility An essence made of all the ingredients that make the body agile. Permanently increases your body''s agility with each intake. ¡°The Essence of Agility! This is a very rare item not available in the Point Shop! This will increase your Agility compared to the Elixir of Agility sold in the Shop! Bravo! Bravo! ¡± The sight of Titania bouncing back is overwhelming. Next, Yooseong approached Rich who was dead. ¡°First of all, this robe was used by Rich, so it should be a good item and this staff.... ¡± Yooseong put the robes and staff used by Rich into the inventory. ¡°Are there any bones left? Can you use this, too? ¡± Yooseong picked up Rich''s skull. You pick up the skull and see a black jewel. ¡°Gems?¡± Rich''s Mana Core Seven Circles, the Magic Achievement of the Mana Core. The massive amount of Mana that Rich has been collecting has been condensed, but has been contaminated by the Black Mana. Only priests of the cardinal rank can be purified. ¡°That''s Rich''s Mana Core. There are huge quantities of Mana, but Black Mana appears to be a bit contaminated and hard to use. ¡± ¡°What do you use this for? ¡± ¡°You can eat it like a medicine or an elixir. After ingestion, you can operate the mana air and make the mana in the mana nucleus your own. But it''s contaminated with black Mana, so if you eat it quickly, it can be eaten by black Mana, making you a villain or a madman. ¡± ¡°That means eating that will make your mannequins bigger. Can''t we just wake up and eat? ¡± ¡°Absolutely not. ¡± ¡°But never¡­. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to die. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Manazoru Han Yooseong, who was tempted by the fact that he could raise Manatong, was forced to give up after seeing Titania''s gaze. ¡°Is this the end? If we get Richie, shouldn''t there be some kind of grimoire or something? ¡± ¡°Rich can''t carry a grimoire around. You have to find it yourself." Yooseong began searching Rich''s lab. What we found by rattling through Rich''s lab were dozens of black magic books and stone tablets that Rich had hidden for research. ¡°Excellent. Is that why you''re running the Hidden Dungeon? ¡± ¡°It''s a big stable. Most of them are Class B or higher, and some are Class A. ¡± ¡°Then we won''t have to go looking for the stable. This should be enough.¡± I was supposed to get a cabin and a stable before I returned to the New World, but the stable is now over. All that was left was me. ¡°Yooseong, look at this. It''s like Richie''s journal. ¡± Titania grunts with a thick book. ¡°Let me see. It''s Dermoff''s Undead research... His name must be Dermoff. ¡± It was a book with a good title that revealed the purpose and content of the book. I started going through his journal. The diary contained drug combinations that could strengthen the undead and experiments with the undead. The journal was filled with inhumane, unethical experiments. ¡°What a bunch of scum. ¡± I didn''t think that all the black wizards were bad. However, the Black Wizard and Dermoff in this journal were definitely trash. ¡°Suddenly I feel dirty. ¡± I threw Yooseong''s journal into my inventory. I didn''t want to read the journal anymore. Items have been collected and the boss monster, Rich, has been defeated. It was time to go back. 35 35. First Revenue When I stepped into the portal that appeared with the boss monster, I saw a member of the administration. When he saw Yooseong, he ran to him. ¡°Ah! You''re alive! I was worried that the signal on the bracelet had been cut. ¡± ¡°Sorry, the bracelet broke while circling the dungeon. ¡± Yooseong showed the management staff the wreckage of the broken bracelet. ¡°That''s why we lost the signal. Is it because of the pheromones? Hunters that first turn around get seriously injured when they forget about Treant bodily fluids. Although this place is easy to find in a Class E dungeon, it''s hard to deal with an army of novice hunters. But you''re better than you look. ¡± A member of management said, looking at Yooseong as he was fine. ¡°I was lucky. ¡± How many people will believe him if he explains what he''s been through so far? I had to be roughly surrounded. ¡°Should I take this bracelet instead? ¡± ¡°Payback? It''s one of the government''s Hunter Support Policies, so it''s free. ¡± ¡°This is free? ¡± ¡°That''s how much tax you collect from hunters. The more you earn, the bigger the tax. ¡± After speaking with the management staff, Yooseong left the dungeon. ¡°The more you earn, the bigger the tax? I love horses. Words¡­¡­. ¡± As far as employees of the Bureau are concerned, a more profitable person pays a lot of taxes, and a less profitable person pays a little tax is the ideal country policy, but the reality is different. It was a public secret that everyone knew that profitable hunters, like other large corporations, were using bribes to evade tax evasion. South Korea was weak to the strong and strong to the weak. Where do taxes come from? Of course I''ll take it from the small hunters. Where should I take it? ¡®Now I''m going to pay taxes, too. ¡¯ When he arrived outside the dungeon, he was a ''market¡¯ in Seoul. Markets run by Hunter Associations and governments, with shops and by-products operated by professionals such as alchemists, enchanters, and blacksmiths. Not just any market, but the market created for hunters. Hunters catch monsters to earn points and byproducts. You can sell the byproducts from the hunt to the Point Shop, but most Hunters don''t do that. There weren''t a lot of points you could get when you sold a byproduct to the Point Shop. So many hunters buy and sell byproducts in the market. If you buy and sell byproducts in the market, you will not get points, but you can get money instead. The money we need to make a living. There were several general goods stores in the market that handled monster byproducts. You can earn money by selling monster byproducts to that general goods store. He came to the market to sell the byproducts, but he was thinking about which store to go to today. Like gas stations, the market price varies by store. Hunters'' community, HunterNet, says the first store to choose will determine Hunter''s profit in the future. After that, we only go to the place where we were going, so we have to make careful decisions when we first choose. However, it is not good to be so careful in the market. It could have been recorded as a slogan. Some places buy byproducts at very low prices by deceiving the price to equal beginner hunters. The most common behavior of novice hunters was picking general goods stores to sell byproducts and turning the market upside down. Other than Hunters, it was an act to explore various general goods stores in the market and to sell byproducts to the most expensive places, but this behavior was only to inform the discerning merchants that I am an unfamiliar advisor of market prices. ¡®What should I do¡­¡­. Seems like a favor to me to go around the market to find out the good price.... ¡¯ ¡°Hey¡­¡­. ¡± ¡®Hmm... What should I do...?'' ¡¯ ¡°Hello? Can''t you hear me? ¡± Someone grabbed the corner of his clothes. ¡°Yes? Who are you? ¡± Yooseong turned his head. When I turned my head, what I saw was a middle-aged man with a mustache. ¡°You were surprised to talk to me suddenly, weren''t you? I''m a person like this. ¡± The mustache man gave his business card to Yooseong. ¡°Se-hyun General Goods Shop President Kang Se-hyun.... ¡± ¡°I opened a small bodega in the corner of the market. I just opened, so I''m running on foot like this. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± ¡°So if you''re going to sell monster byproducts, please use my shop... ¡± Kang Se-hyun scratched his head and said to Yooseong. "A new one"? Well, that''s a little unsettling. ¡¯ I was going to use this guy''s diligence to sell my supplies once, but if it''s a new open shop, it''s a bit like that. He was a novice merchant who started trading byproducts for the first time. ¡°I''ll take a look around and see you around. ¡± I turned around as much as I could, but he would have noticed. He expressed his intention to refuse. ¡°I see¡­¡­. ¡± Kang Se-hyun shrugged his shoulders with a depressed expression. Tyring! Tyring! At that time, there was a ringtone in his trousers. ¡°Hello, three dollars. ¡± Uh, brother. The body of Yooseong, who was about to turn around, stopped. I heard a familiar voice in my ears. ¡®That''s the boss. ¡¯ ¡°What? Can I help you with something? I''m busy too, Sewon. Bro, it was open last week. I''m supposed to go around the market and catch Hunters, but I don''t think there''s time for you to help. ¡± I quit one of our employees, so I''m short-handed. How can it not be today? ¡°No. You know I put all my retirement money into this, right? Death is at stake.¡± It was clear. It was the boss'' voice. ¡°What a small world. ¡± The first guy I met at the market is the boss''s older brother. The world was small but too small. ¡°I''m sorry. I just got a call. I''m... I''m so sorry, but can you just think about it for a second? I''ll pay you handsomely. ¡± ¡°Okay, let''s go. ¡± ¡°I can''t... What? Are they real?¡± ¡°Yes, it''s also a fate. ¡± * * * ¡°So the three of us used to work for you? ¡± ¡°Yes, my boss took good care of me. He took good care of me in many ways. ¡± ¡°Even though it looks like a three-way character, it''s still pretty calm. Would you like coffee?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Thank you." Kang Se-hyun with instant coffee placed a paper cup in front of Yooseong. ¡°It''s all instant coffee. I''m sorry.¡± ¡°That''s okay, I love instant coffee. ¡± ¡°Young people like coffee beans like Americano, don''t they? ¡± ¡°I can''t eat it because I''m using it. I love a good instant. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s a relief. ¡± Yooseong and Kang Se-hyun were chatting while drinking tea. It was mostly about Kang Se-hyun''s sister and Yooseong''s president. ¡®Now I have to get to the point. ¡¯ ¡°Please take a look at this. ¡± Meteor pulled the monster byproducts from the inventory and showed them to Kang Se-hyun. ¡°Treant crust, body fluids, Goblin Hide, Poison Pouch, and is this Skeleton''s Bone? ¡± ¡°How much will it cost? ¡± ¡°Please wait a moment. ¡± Kang Se-hyun got up from his seat. A strong streak that happened in place brought the calculator from the counter. ¡°Let''s do the math. ¡± The settlement of by-products of Kang Se-hyun began. Strong strikes that carefully examine the by-products with a serious look. When I saw his serious face, I felt the trust of Yooseong. ¡®I thought you were a good man. Looks like you''re getting serious when you''re working. ¡¯ Yooseong only waited for the settlement to end while sipping coffee. ¡°You''ve been waiting a long time, right? It looks like something like this. ¡± The number floating on the calculator was 150. ¡°1.5 million won? ¡± ¡°That''s right. The top of the ant that you showed me was pretty clean, so I hit it a lot. because the price varies a little bit depending on the quality. And I''ll buy this Goblin Hide, though I don''t get it very well. I heard there''s a place in China that makes leather goods out of monster leather these days. I think we should send Goblin Hide to them as well. ¡± ¡®This man is quite resourceful. ¡¯ I was worried about opening the shop for the first time, but I knew quite a lot. ¡°Not bad for your first income. ¡± ¡°Usually, when Hunters first sell their byproducts, they earn less than a million won. Skeleton bones were quite heavy. Skeletons are bought regularly by black wizards for undead manufacturing. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then I''ll pay you right away. Do you want it sent to your account or in cash? ¡± ¡°It''s my first hunt, so I''d like to take it in cash. Cash, please." ¡°It sure feels good to touch a chunky money bag. I understand.¡± Kang Se-hyun put a bunch of money out of the safe in an envelope and handed it to Yooseong. When the 50,000-won bills came out, I felt better seeing the gold bills filled with envelopes, although I had reduced the amount of good weights that were unique to a bunch of bills. The monthly salary he received while working as a janitor was 2.3 million won. It was more than half the salary at once. ¡°This is Hunter¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong touched the money envelope and got impressed. ¡°The tax paid by Hunters below Class B was 35% of the amount earned from the hunt, right? That''s a lot of money. ¡± ¡°That''s right, taxes. ¡± I had forgotten the existence of taxes. It hurt me to think that a third of these shrine parties were flying because of the tax. ¡°You don''t do much for me, and you take a lot when you take it. ¡± Yooseong expressed his complaint about the government. ¡°Haha! Don''t just think too badly. The government is working pretty hard. ¡± ¡°Don''t say that in front of the other hunters, sir. You''re going to be cut off. ¡± After 35% of Hunter''s money risked his life, the government couldn''t have looked good for Hunter. ¡°I have no choice but to advocate because my job is government-related. I''m sorry about this. ¡± ¡°Where did you work? ¡± ¡°I worked for Hunter Surveillance. ¡± ¡°Surveillance? So you were a hunter, too? ¡± ¡°I retired from Hunter a long time ago. I didn''t want to see those hideous monsters. So we went into surveillance, and we did human combat. I''d rather deal with people than fight hideous monsters. I was originally a detective. ¡± ¡°Surveillance caught the blacklist hunters, didn''t they? ¡± ¡°Of course. It''s the Surveillance Department''s job to catch blacklists, criminal hunters. ¡± ¡°Haven''t you had a hard time working with Hunters? ¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­. I think it''s better to look at it in person than to describe it in words. ¡± 36 36. Your advice Kang Se-hyun rolled up his sleeve and showed it to Yooseong. There was a big scar on his arm. ¡°That''s a big scar. Is it a sword?¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. I had my arm cut off.¡± ¡°Is your arm cut off? ¡± ¡°It''s usually called unmanned, right? Hunters from the Unsullied. This arm was struck down by a quadriplegic. You know what I mean? It''s one of the largest groups in the jungle. ¡± ¡°I''ve seen it on TV a few times. Aren''t they gangsters? ¡± ¡°An upgraded version of gangsters. You know, nowadays, gangsters have one or two companies, right? the loan companies, the construction companies, the security companies. In places like Saddam, Muslim Blindness and Bridge, which is the leader of the shameless organization, you can see that the gangster company has grown to a large enterprise level. They are influencing communities like the Five Star Group is influencing our country. ¡± ¡°An organization affecting society? So I understand that there are many businesses that are directly connected to the economy, but how do unmanned organizations affect society? ¡± ¡°It''s going to be a long story. ¡± Kang Se-hyun started talking with a sip of coffee. ¡°By default, martial arts is considered insensitive. where people''s lives are less than the lives of Paris. Just like most countries that existed before, the people who ruled the country didn''t care about the people. For them, the people are just consumables for developing the country. Let''s put an unmanned person with a superhuman ability to be a shaman in such a mindless society. What will happen?¡± ¡°Mighty bastards must have installed it. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s how it was born. where the fist is before the law, and where the powerful have everything. ¡± ¡°Don''t they have laws? Do powerful people install them and leave them alone in this country? ¡± ¡°Of course there are laws. It''s because the unmanned don''t protect us. ¡± ¡°Is the power of the government that weak? ¡± ¡°In Jeonghwan, a kind of judicial institution draws a line between a coffin and a Muslim forest. What happens in the rainforest is that Moorish will take care of it, so don''t get involved in the coffin. ¡± ¡°Law enforcement accepts that kind of bullshit? What kind of idiots are they gathering for? That means gangsters are supposed to stay out of their turf fights. ¡± ¡°Yooseong is very good with metaphors. That''s right. It''s like a gangster quarrel. ¡± ¡°Why would you accept such a crazy thing in a coffin? Are the Scarecrows the only kings or emperors in your world? ¡± ¡°Even the Unsullied do not see the Unsullied well. because from their point of view, the UAVs are a force that individually destabilizes security. But I can''t help it. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I can''t afford it. ¡± Can''t afford it? What are you talking about? I didn''t understand the words of Yooseong Kang Se-hyun. ¡°Foreign nations are devoted to fighting each other. Even the Imperial unacceptables are no exception. ¡± ¡°You don''t mean to say this because Imperial unauthorized people don''t have enough people to go to Moorish, do you? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°By the way, what country doesn''t have the resources to subdue gangsters? ¡± ¡°Nothing. I had to put all my strength into protecting the border. ¡± ¡°Is it that bad? ¡± ¡°The whole matter of shamelessness is confusing. Thieves and bandits, war rages on, hundreds and thousands of innocent people die every day. It''s a golden age for the unmanned and the aspiring, and it''s a dark age for the humble folk grass. In such a chaotic society, a powerful force is a very good weapon. You can protect yourself, you can threaten others. The Moorish used it. ¡± Kang Se-hyun continued to say. ¡°As I said before, groups in the Moors are not like gangs. in terms of number of people, size, skills, economics. Moreover, many Moorish factions and organizations have a strong relationship with economic organizations such as the republic and the Chamber of Commerce. They have their own representations and conferences. So Moorish became increasingly economically involved. The coffin should have stopped it early, but it was too late. Once a force began to rise, the Moorish became incredibly powerful. that could shake the foundation of the country. ¡± ¡°I should have taken root right away, but I failed. ¡± ¡°Yes. It eventually grew to the imperial scale, and all they could do was talk and compromise. because if they tried to use force, they had to die, too. ¡± ¡°To be honest, I''m still a little unreal. How can a clan, a group, get so big? ¡± ¡°Yooseong, do you know Cao Cao Cao? Zozo, the grandson of the eunuch, grew from the defender of the Fallen Yang. It''s not a job to raise power if you use chaos well. ¡± Kang Se-hyun gave Jo an example and accepted it at once. Yooseong also read the Three Kingdoms and knew how Cao Cao stepped up the force. Cao Cao was thoroughly prepared and grabbed by his hands when he had the chance. Just as Cao Cao has grown so tall, Moo-Rim has seized the opportunity with such meticulous preparation. ¡°And so Moorish was able to make a big impact, and in the end, he had the power to do whatever he wanted. Instead of sending immense taxes to the Imperial Court, we created a separation between the coffin and the Moorish. ¡± ¡°That''s why the Muslims are fighting for their strength. ¡± ¡°It is now, but at first, it went pretty well. There were factions of Jingpa who sought justice. ¡± ¡°It''s not the first time, I guess. ¡± Kang Se-hyun nodded quietly. ¡°On TV, they say that they need to get rid of them, because they see them as martyrs and safaris. They all look alike, right? ¡± ¡°It wasn''t like that at first, but then it turned into a group that only cares about their own affairs. There are very few people who have followed righteousness and consensus. For most sectarian UAVs, righteousness and consensus has been the cause for striking other forces for a long time. ¡± ¡°I see. You''re very passionate about the Moorish. I learned a lot thanks to you. ¡± The contents of Kang Se-hyun were quite useful and helpful. Yooseong, who had only known a little about Estelle, came to know for sure what it was like today. ¡°And Yooseong, this is my advice as Hunter''s boss. ¡± ¡°Oh, is this Experience Advice? ¡± ¡°It''s best not to get involved with hunters from the Moorish, if possible. You''d better get in touch with the hunters from Estelle. ¡± ¡°Keep your distance from the hunters from the Moorish? ¡± ¡°Yes, the mindset of hunters from the Unsullied is different from that of ordinary hunters. I was equally engulfed in the mindset of the Unsullied. And the way the Muslim mindset works is it kills its opponent. We don''t need to have a conversation. Why do you have to talk so loudly when you can just kill it? Let me give you an example. Someone steals the clan''s secrets, what happens then? Muslims kill and think first. Someone picks on you to eat, so what do you do? Let''s pull out the knife first. I don''t care what you see around you. They talk to each other, and they put a knife to it. For them, murder is both a lifestyle and a daily life. ¡± ¡°They''re crazy¡­¡­ Are all hunters from the Unsullied all the same? ¡± ¡°Not all Muslims are crazy, but most of them are. ¡± Not all Muslims are crazy, but most of them are Muslims. When I think about it, it was quite convincing and convincing. I once saw a story about a hunter cutting off another man''s hand with a dagger while watching the news. The severed hand was a petty thief who was trying to steal Hunter''s wallet, which was a horrific case when Hunter cut off his hand to prevent him from stealing again. He was crazy. The thief who stole is right, but that doesn''t mean he has to get his hands cut off. If the thief was an assassin or assassin who was after Hunter''s life, he would understand, but he was just a petty thief. I cut off the hands of the man who had no resistance, and of course I was in a commotion. What was really hypothetical was Hunter''s attitude after arrest. "In Moorish, this was natural. ¡¯ The hunter self-rationalized that this was natural in the Forest of the Unsullied. I''m scared of people like this. Man was capable of self-rationalization in any way. Human beings were the ones optimized for mental victory. The look of reflection on Hunter''s face did not exist as much as the eyes of an ant. Rather, he blabbed as if he had taken for granted the crazy sound of doing what he had to do. At that time, Yooseong and his colleagues who were eating at the company and listening to him spit out the words, "Crazy guy." He didn''t even know what his fault was. Even before he was sentenced to death in court, the hunter claimed he was innocent. His insistence could not have been eaten by a judge who strictly obeyed the law. It was so in the martyrdom, of course. This word cannot be excused. ¡°Well¡­¡­ we''d better avoid the Muslims. ¡± ¡°It''s best not to bump into them. She''s good, but she''s a little bit of a mindset. ¡± ¡°Thank you for the advice. So I should probably get going. ¡± I got up from my seat. ¡°Thank you for the coffee. ¡± ¡°Are you leaving now? ¡± ¡°I should probably get some rest, too. It''s almost 6: 00.¡± ¡°Time has already passed. ¡± I looked at the clock on one wall and said to Yooseong. The clock on the wall was made of carved wood and had a fairly classic taste. Hiic! Hiic! As they spoke, a cuckoo popped out of the clock and began to cry loudly. ¡°I''ll be going, then. I''ll see you next time I sell a piece. ¡± ¡°Yes, Yooseong. Well, good luck next time around. ¡± Kang Se-hyun went out to the front of the store and waved his hands to see Yooseong off. ¡°I didn''t know you were a friend who worked for my brother.... ¡± Seeing Yooseong''s back getting further and further away, I muttered. ¡°It''s called fate. ¡± In the alley next to Kang Se-hyun''s shop, a man with deep pressure on the hood walked out and said to Kang Se-hyun. ¡°He''s funny. Do I have to say, greedy? He''s got both a Mana core and a short circuit. It must be hard raising one. ¡± ¡°Have you been eyeing my guests again? I told you not to do that. ¡± ¡°That''s my heart. And you kind of figured that out, didn''t you? ¡± ¡°You mean Richie? ¡± ¡°Yes. I thought you were fainting. Because a Class F Hunter fucked Skeleton bones with a lot of Rich energy in them. He really didn''t believe me. ¡± ¡°Class F? You just did a background check? ¡± ¡°Of course. I can''t help but wonder. ¡± ¡°That''s a crime. ¡± ¡°I don''t care that you''re already marked as a criminal anyway. ¡± The robe man shrugged his shoulders as if it were nothing. ¡°This is going to be so much fun. He''s going to have a big accident one day. ¡± 37 37. Hit it like a wave. [Are you going to die now?] Eve flew in to look around the market when he entered the market. ¡°Should I? I got paid, too. ¡± [Don''t you buy Mana Potions? Didn''t you say you bought it with cash the last time?] ¡°That''s right! Potions! I had to buy potions. I''ll have to compare them to the Point Shop first. Because you have a Subordinate Mana Potion of 500 points and a Subordinate 1,000 points.... How much is Intermediate and Advanced? ¡± Meteor entered the Point Shop and checked the price of the potion. ¡°Medium Mana Potion is 5,000...... Advanced what? 100,000 points? Why is the price so high? ¡± The price of the potion suddenly jumped. ¡°So how many of these great potions do you think you have? ¡± [You do not have permission to access.] ¡°You don''t have access? ¡± I had never seen the message that I had no access. ¡°Titania, can you hear me? What the hell is this? ¡± When he called out the name of Titania, there was a gap in the air and Titania pulled out her head. Titania had a pink sleeping hat on her head. ¡°Mmm-hmm... Yooseong...? ¡± Titania''s eyelids look heavy. His face was full of locks. ¡°Did you come to bed? It''s only 6: 00. Are you asleep already? ¡± ¡°I saw so many shocking things today that I tried to sleep early for mental care¡­¡­. ¡± Titania recalls hitting him with a hidden box. Titania was very traumatized today because it was an unbelievable and shocking sight. ¡°Why did you call me instead? ¡± ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± Yooseong pointed to the system message with his finger. ¡°Oh, that? The usage rating of the points store is low. ¡± ¡°Do you have a redemption level in your Point Shop? ¡± ¡°Yes, if you spend a certain amount of points in the Point Shop, you will receive a tier 2 promotion. Upgrading your usage rank will break any locked items. ¡± ¡°How many points do I need to spend to rank up? ¡± ¡°I don''t know about that. ¡± ¡°You''re a support fairy.... ¡± ¡°You don''t know everything about fairies. I''m going to go to bed now. Goodbye." ¡°Hey, hey! Titania!¡± Titania tucks her head back into the crack in the room and disappears. ¡°Titania, I think her personality is different from the first time I saw her.... ¡± I thought you were an urban wolf fairy, but you were an uncontrollable elf. [Let''s go to the alchemist first. I went around the market and I saw a few places.] Yooseong followed Eve''s instructions. * * * ¡°Uh... So this is where the alchemist is?" ¡± The place where Yooseong stood was in front of the sewers manhole. [Yes, that''s correct.] ¡°Looks like there are rats or cockroaches, not alchemists. ¡± [According to my collection of information from around the market, alchemists operate in these underground sewers.] ¡°Why are you working in the smelly sewers...? ¡± [Alchemists'' alchemy often explodes. This is the result of coordinating to minimize damage to other stores.] ¡°Phew¡­ that¡­¡­. ¡± He cleared the sewers manhole and went into the sewers. There is no stench in the sewers. Instead, it smelled like a mixture of strange gunpowder. ¡°I never thought I''d smell something I smelled in Gourmet again. ¡± The air in Gumi, filled with industrial complexes, often smelled faint acetone. Especially on rainy days. I left Alba and came back to Seoul to work, but I didn''t think I''d be able to smell it again. It''s better than the smell of the sewers, but the more I smell this chemical, the worse I feel. It reminded me of a hard and difficult memory. Yooseong went to the alchemist recommended by Eve, smelling a fresh scent that reminded him of his bad memories. Walking through the sewers, I saw Yooseong as an alchemist, and I was working hard enough to be sure that the lowest level workers in the 19th century, when the Industrial Revolution was growing, were working in a better environment than this. Is this how alchemy works? ¡¯ When I saw the appearance of alchemists, I immediately thought of Yooseong as a 3D job. A man who wears a mask and stirs a huge pot of green smoke rising from the dead with a stick. A person who slams his head against a wall muttering the word "failure" to see if something is wrong. Feeding monkeys weird drugs to people who are being beaten by monkeys. It was a series of strange sights that were not commonly seen on the outside. ¡®The hunters I saw on TV didn''t look like this. ¡¯ Most of the hunters I saw on TV lived a luxurious life, so I thought that most of the hunters lived that life. But not all of these alchemists seem to be. It was the moment when the visions of meteor about Hunter broke. [Here it is.] Just like the shops of alchemists in the sewers, there were no signs or signs. ¡°Are you there?¡± Yooseong came into the store and called people, but there was no reaction. ¡°Hey, isn''t anybody there? ¡± Yooseong shouted again, but nobody came out. ¡°What is it? Are you away for a while? Then we should go to another shop.... ¡± ¡°Ugh! I''m sorry! I couldn''t hear what I was doing in there! ¡± As he tried to turn around, a person appeared in the store. An alchemist in a rag. ¡°Did you find anything else? ¡± ¡°I''m here to see some potions. ¡± ¡°What kind of potion are you looking for? ¡± ¡°This is Mana Potion. ¡± ¡°Mana Potion.... Wait a minute.I must have made some... ¡± That''s what the alchemist said. He started browsing the shop. ¡°Where was I...? Oh, I found it! ¡± The alchemist took out a dusty wooden box and placed it in front of the meteor. ¡°Dust¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­. It was made a long time ago, so it''s just a little dusty, but the contents are fine. ¡± ¡°Is that a little bit? ¡± I can''t get any dirt. I''m covered in dirt. That''s ridiculous. ¡°Hooray! Hooray! Phew! Cough, cough! Cough! No more dirt! Clean?¡± The alchemist lets out an elongated cough to make sure you ate a lot of dust while blowing dust. ¡°Oh, it''s a little dusty. Hehe¡­¡­. So here''s a special Mana Potion I made. Performance will be a fine intermediate slap. ¡± ¡°So what is the price per unit? ¡± ¡°Just give me 500. ¡± Did you just dump 500 potions in there like that? ¡¯ Many alchemists are obsessed with Alchemy and forget about other things. According to the alchemist, they seem to be right. I can''t believe you just threw away that expensive potion. As a meteor, it was an action I could not even imagine. And the potion of 5 million won per person was money that could not be bought with the money in the hands of the poor socialite Yooseong. I had to discount it. I had to hit the price. ¡°You''re selling 500 potions full of dirt? ¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­. Is there no problem with performance¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°And how long have you been creating this potion? What is the date of manufacture? Is the expiration date properly displayed? ¡± ¡°What is the expiration date and manufacture date for your potion? ¡± ¡°All food in the market must have a shelf life and a date of manufacture. Without it, it''s illegal. Isn''t the market the mayor? ¡± ¡°The market is the right market, but it''s never been easier for me to write down the expiration date and manufacture date on a potion while I''ve been here. Sir, aren''t you picking a fight to hit the price? ¡± ¡°Is that how you see me? I''m disappointed. I''m going to have to call the Bureau of Investigation and strike a downtime. ¡± Strongly arguing meteors. In the appearance of such a meteor, the alchemist''s mind became confused. Do you really have an expiration date and production date for your potion? ¡¯ So far, I''ve lived without caring. Since the date of manufacture and expiration date, I had never heard of them. However, the voice of Yooseong was so exaggerated that the alchemist thought that there was really such a law. ¡°Well, where the hell is that law? ¡± ¡°Oh, you don''t know anything. Potions are not beverages? Can we make it in this filthy underground sewers where people drink it? I am a very just, right and unjust citizen who abides by the law. Call the Administration right now...! ¡± Yooseong said so and took out his phone. Then the alchemist ran up and grabbed his arm. ¡°Sir, let''s just calm down for a second. Let''s talk about this. To talk.¡± The title of Yooseong was the moment I went from a guest to a teacher. ¡°Let go of this. You want me to break the law? I can''t do this on my conscience. ¡± ¡°Calm down and put the phone away for a moment. What is it you want? ¡± ¡°Do I look like I''m being targeted right now? I''m disappointed. I want to go to the Administration right now...! ¡± ¡°Sir, please. I lost. I''ll do as you ask. So give me your phone. Please." The alchemist kneels. He knelt down and begged him earnestly. ¡®Success.'' Yooseong''s mouth twitched. ¡°Ms. Grant, wake up. Then I think I''m doing something bad. ¡± ¡°So you don''t call the Bureau? ¡± ¡°There are also lies of good faith in this world. Normally, I would have called the Bureau right away and asked for a suspension, but I''ll just move on this time. ¡± Yooseong said that and reached out to the alchemist. The alchemist shook his hand with a shivering expression. * * * ¡°This?¡± An alchemist handed him a bottle of Mana Potions. ¡°This is a service. A service. ¡± ¡°A service? I''d appreciate it. ¡± "Success!" Yooseong pretended not to be outside, but inside he succeeded. He was running around calling to the world. Yooseong quickly put the potion given to him by the alchemist into his inventory. ¡°I''ll give you a special 25% discount on potions. ¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± ¡°Well, then 30% ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Heh-heh.¡± ¡°Got it. 40 percent. Not anymore. ¡± ¡°All right, boss. ¡± ¡°How many bottles would you like? ¡± The alchemist smiled and asked Yooseong, but his mind was the opposite. "Go back to your accident! Go away, you rascal! Go, Zeeval! Please go away! ¡¯ ¡°Just give me one bottle. ¡± ¡°Ha, a bottle? ¡± Did you just do that to buy a bottle of potions? What the hell, man? Salt, where did I put the salt...... ¡¯ The alchemist rolls his eyes and looks for the salt he bought before. ¡°Oh, Ms. Grant. All of a sudden, can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes? Yes, yes! Go ahead!¡± Go fuck yourself! ¡¯ ¡°I heard alchemists use a lot of Horse Stones in alchemy. Do you also get Horse Stones here? I''m a little short on money, but I was wondering if I could use the stopstone instead. ¡± ¡°Stable stone!? ¡± The eyes of the alchemist who had been deprived of life due to the true actions of Yooseong suddenly began to glow. 38 38. Alchemist Park Jin-soo (1) ¡°Of course I do! Do you have the stables? ¡± ¡°Yes, for now¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Let me take a look. Come on, let''s get him out of here. ¡± The words "magic stones" made the alchemist seem to forget the truth about Yooseong. He must be, too. He was thirsty at the stables. The prices of the stone were skyrocketing without loosening, and only the enchanters and alchemists were sucking their fingers because they needed the stone to do their job. But Hunter is selling horseshoes in front of him. That''s why the eyes of the alchemist became dazzled. The alchemist was making an elixir that boosts stats until Yooseong arrived. But I kept failing. It was because there was no magic stone, the most important ingredient in alchemy. ¡®If you have a stable stone, you can successfully craft an elixir! ¡¯ I couldn''t miss my chance to get the stable stone. In the alchemist''s urge, Yooseong took out small stallions, except Class A stallions, and placed them on the table. ¡°Most of them are Class B, Intermediate Stop Stones. But there seems to be quite a lot of Mana in there. It''s the most valuable class B merchandise. I think I can get $2,000 each. ¡± ¡°2,000?¡± Two thousand! It was hard to save as much money as possible and save 20 million KRW a year, but 20 for a small stallion the size of a finger. I couldn''t believe it. Well, how much would it cost to sell all those horseshoes? ¡¯ There were ten Class B stops for Yooseong. 200 million! Yooseong''s hands trembled because it was too much money for the poor. Whiplash! It was an alchemist who stopped the vibrating meteor''s body as if it had become a mannequin mode on his phone. ¡°Are you going to sell this? ¡± ¡°Yes! Of course we should sell it! ¡± There''s no reason not to sell. Yooseong happily accepted. ¡°Then I''ll send the money to your account right away. ¡± An alchemist with ears in his mouth tried to send money to his account with his phone, but someone stopped the alchemist. [Stop for a second.] Eve. [I heard that the market hasn''t been going well, so the market has increased the market price quite a bit. It varies by grade, but it also rises by at least 30 percent and up to 50 percent. And you''re willing to buy a Class B stable and a Merchant Class B stable for only 2,000 each?] ¡°Well, that''s ¡­¡­. ¡± It was a question as sharp as a scepter. The alchemist was embarrassed. He was wondering how to answer. He decided to turn it off. ¡°Stop, sir! What the hell is that? ¡± An alchemist pointed to Eve and asked Yooseong. ¡°This is what you see. ¡± ¡°A talking drone? ¡± The alchemist falls back into a state of confusion because he is too far away from the drone he knows. ¡°Don''t complicate things. Ms. Grant, there''s no such thing as a talking drone. It''s a magical and unpublished world. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± When I think about it, it''s like a drone that has fairies, magic, monsters. ¡°But, Ms. Grant? What the hell did Eve say? I heard that the market price for horseshoes has gone up.... ¡± ¡°Hahaha...... The price of the stone has gone up a little, a little bit, since the supply of the stone has been hard lately. ¡± ¡°A little?¡± ¡°A little?¡± The alchemist flexed his finger to C and told Yooseong. [Merchant Class B stable is now trading at 3,000 per person.] ¡°Three thousand?¡± Price jumped 50%. It was a tremendous rise. ¡°Ms. Grant, I thought you said you lived at 2,000 seats per person. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s... ¡­. ¡± At his words, the alchemist started twitching his fingers since he was nervous. ¡°Did you intend to buy $2,000 for 3,000 each? That''s outrageous. Do I look like an intrigue to you? What? Is that it? ¡± ¡°You look like a faggot! I can''t stand it!¡± ¡°Then why did you do it? ¡± Yooseong shot at the alchemist and said. Yooseong opened his mouth when the alchemist was unable to answer his questions. ¡°It looks like it''s hard to deal with someone who looks at customers as a favour. I will use the potion you gave me as a service. Goodbye, then.¡± As he turned around, the alchemist ran to catch his crotch. ¡°Teacher! I was wrong! I didn''t mean to be an asshole! I tried to save a little money, but I was wrong a hundred times. I''m sorry, sir! ¡± ¡°No, boss. Why are men so grumpy? Let go of this.¡± Yooseong yanked his foot from the alchemist''s grasp and said. ¡°I''m studying alchemy right now! Cock-a-doodle-doo! We need it! Alchemists and enchanters suck their fingers because there''s nothing in the market these days. Please sell me the horseshoe! Please!¡± ¡°Then you should have done it right from the start. How do you reclaim a broken trust? ¡± ¡°I''ll do better next time! We''ll sell items to teachers at special discounts in the future! In the future, I''ll give you some potions or elixirs I make for free! If you don''t put the Horsestone in the elixir I''m making right now, it''s all going to hell! Sir, please! ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ so¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong''s heart was weakened by the begging of an alchemist who had been so desperate. No, to be precise, the free potions and elixirs the alchemist gave him weakened his mind. An Alchemist must buy a Horsestone for a good price anyway. You''ll get similar ones elsewhere, but if you sell them to this alchemist, you''ll get free potions and elixirs regularly. No harm. Rather it was a gain. ¡°Then you must keep your word to me. You must give free potions and free elixirs. And the horse''s feet are 3,000 each. Okay?¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I will protect it.¡± An exchange has been established. * * * ¡°I can''t believe I''m about to see my account become a screaming account.... ¡± Yooseong pinched his cheek slightly thinking that it might be a temptation or a dream. It was boring. It wasn''t a dream. It was real. When I saw the 300 million deposited accounts, I smiled. Thirty-five percent of the tax breaks out anyway, but now I feel so good. ¡°This is Hunter! ¡± It was a moment that made sense why Hunter was running around the dungeon risking his life. ¡°Haha... Then, teacher, I have to go into alchemy now. ¡± An alchemist who looked overwhelmed said to him with difficulty. ¡°But, Ms. Grant, What were you building? ¡± ¡°Elixir for raising stats. Ordinary elixirs from the Point Shop don''t work so well, so they''re trying to make and sell their own. This item will boost your stats and sell like a charm. ¡± ¡°Are you saying you can make an elixir that boosts stats? ¡± ¡°Alchemy can make anything with ingredients! Elixir to increase stats is no exception! You can''t create Yoo from nothing, but you can create another Yoo from Yoo! That''s the beauty of alchemy, flower! That''s why I do alchemy! ¡± The alchemist said to Yooseong in his own voice. ¡°Come here. I''ll show you how great Alchemy is! ¡± An alchemist who looks awkward, disappears and appears to be full of life. It was truly an amazing sight. Yooseong followed the alchemist down to the basement. "You dig in the underground sewers and build basements. ¡¯ Going down to the basement, there were a bunch of biospecimens hanging on the wall and a pile of alchemical ingredients on the floor. "Are those the byproducts of monsters.Are those the flowers and fruits of this world?" And also... Isn''t that iron? "Are you going to train?" The ingredients of the stars seemed to fit into the alchemy. ¡°This is my workshop! This is my studio!¡± The alchemist proudly opened his hands and said to Yooseong. ¡°And a stamina potion that will snap your torn organs in no time! And Mana Potions to fill up your exhausted Mana! All attribute potions created by melting magic are born in this Workshop! How''s that? Isn''t that great? ¡± ¡°Hahaha... Wow, that''s amazing. Hahaha... ¡± An alchemist who talks like he''s so proud. There was no great man to say in front of him that was not great. How can you spit on a smiling face? Yooseong smiled beautifully and raised him up. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­. You don''t have to pull over like that. So I''m going to show you the beginning of the Elixir of Life in person. ¡± The alchemist took the stable stone he received from Yooseong and placed it on his hand. The alchemist holding the stable stone in his palm began chanting an unknown spell. Then the cobblestone began to turn to powder. "That sturdy stable is turning to powder in no time!" What the hell is this? " An alchemist made of powdered Horsestone poured out a large pot of Horsestone Powder and swept all the ingredients around him into the pot. Then it was filled with water. Do you boil soup? ¡¯ It was as if the military cooks poured all kinds of ingredients into a large pot. ¡°Dodger!¡± Moreover, an alchemist who begins to chant strange spells. ¡®What kind of spell is that? ¡¯ I heard that wizards'' spells differ from one way to learn magic, but alchemists'' spells were ridiculous. Surprisingly, the pot began to boil as the alchemist chanted the spell. It wasn''t just boiling. The contents of the pot were soaking in the light. Flash! This time, light came out of the pot. What the hell is going on here? The world of alchemy was hard to understand. ¡°Oh! It''s going great! It''s going really well! Can you get me the heart of a troll on the floor and Drake''s urine? ¡± My God, a Troll''s heart is a Drake''s urine, even if it is. What kind of ingredients are these? ¡°You mean this? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. This way.¡± Yooseong approached with the ingredients as the alchemist asked. ¡°Just put it inside. ¡± Boom! Chorrr! The Troll''s heart is placed in a pot and the Drake''s urine is poured. The content that was the light turned green. "Drink! Health cream! Seize your destiny! ¡¯ Why does the evil Orc Black Wizard who delivers the juice come to mind when he sees the contents of the pot? ¡°Now for the last time, all you have to do is shove that Minotaur horn and its clay dragon poop! ¡± Boom! Puang! An explosion occurred in the pot. ¡°Done!¡± So, an elixir with monster urine was born. Woof! You''re gonna eat that? ¡¯ Yooseong became regretful. I wish I hadn''t seen how that elixir was made.... It was terrible to think that the potion would be made that way. ¡®How to drink potions in the future...'' ¡¯ I lost my appetite. 39 39. Alchemist Park Jin Soo (2) ¡°Haha! Success! Success!¡± The alchemist starts laughing out loud. Happiness echoes in the basement. The resonance was filled with the alchemist''s feelings. 100% pure happiness where no other emotion is mixed at all. The alchemist was greatly pleased with the thought of successfully making an elixir. ¡°Chu, congratulations. ¡± Meteor to congratulate you. The alchemist turns his head. ¡°Ah! Teacher! You said if I made an elixir, I''d give it to you, right? Come here. I''ll give you your first chance to taste a special elixir I made. ¡± Yooseong looked at the sliding pot. I can see the green blue-green blue-collar bubbling. I never wanted to put it in my mouth I didn''t want to put it in even if I died. ¡°Hahaha! I''m fine! No thanks! Without a teacher, I would have thrown all these ingredients away. Alchemy doesn''t work properly unless you add Horsestone Powder. I''d have to get some horseshoes for Alchemy, class B or C, but I only rolled my feet because I didn''t have any real estate. This is all because of you. ¡± The alchemist opened the shelf and took out the stainless steel cup. He dips the cup out into a pot and fills a cup with blue-collar. ¡°Here, have some. Destiny is in the hands of... No, the hands of power! ¡± The alchemist gave the cup to Yooseong. On the bluefin latte in the cup, bubbles were rising. ¡°No, I''m fine. It''s really okay.¡± ¡°You can raise your stats explosively, but don''t want to try it? I''m not proud of it, but it''s a masterpiece of repentance made with all kinds of ingredients... ¡± All that stuff is the problem! ¡¯ It''s all about the ingredients. I can understand things like the heart of a Troll or the horn of a Minotaur. But putting Drake''s urine or soil dragon feces... That was unbearable. If I hadn''t seen it with my own two eyes, I could have drank that elixir in a heartbeat, but it was hard because I watched it from the beginning to the end with my two eyes. ¡®This is a chance to increase stats without spending points. ¡¯ But I was troubled. I wonder if I should really eat that awful algae patch. ¡®My stats are mostly E-F. I have to raise the stats... ¡¯ It was Yooseong who started weighing, but eventually I hit the wall. You can''t get stronger without raising stats. I can''t help it. I had to drink it. ¡®I have to give up. ¡¯ Yooseong decided to give up his taste. ¡°You thought well. ¡± The alchemist handed him the bluefin latte. Meteor absorbed the blue-collar. You shouldn''t eat anything that tastes bad. We must take in the pain at once. Gulp! Gulp! A blue-collar swarm flowed down the throat of the meteor. The taste was terrible, a hundred times as tasty and a thousand times as short conversion as I had eaten before. My tongue is on fire! ¡¯ The taste cells on my tongue screamed. Save me, save me. But I had to endure it.I was told I''d be happy after all the hard work. If you just endure this pain, your stats will increase. ¡°Khh¡­¡­. ¡± Meteor cleaned out the blue-collar in the stainless steel cup. ¡°Oh! Are you finished? How does it taste?¡± ¡°It''s the worst.¡± ¡°I guess I can''t help myself. How are you feeling? Don''t you feel anything? ¡± ¡°I don''t feel like that... ¡­. ¡± Stupid! Something''s not right. I don''t feel like I''m getting stronger. An anomaly occurred in the body instead. ¡°Huh? Huh! Ms. Grant, what''s wrong with this? ¡± My fingers were hardening. It wasn''t like I couldn''t move or anything. My fingers are turning to stone. Your fingers aren''t the only ones. You can''t feel your toes turning to stone. ¡°Oh, my God! Was it the basilisk''s eyes, too? ¡°What the hell did you put in there?! ¡± ¡°I saw a book saying that if I mixed Basilisk''s eyes with Fermin flowers, I would improve my physical ability, and I put it in an elixir. I think I misinterpreted the book because it was written in the ancient language. Hahaha... ¡± ¡°Holy shit! So you made the drug in an unproven way? ¡± ¡°Alchemy is a challenging discipline.... ¡± ¡°You didn''t even think about the side effects! Son of a bitch!¡± Your lower back is completely frozen and turned to stone. The petrification was gradually in progress on the arm. ¡°Do something! Go for it!" ¡°Don''t worry! Because I know I''ll always have an emergency elixir ready! ¡± An Alchemist took out a vial from your arms. The vial was filled with a crimson liquid. ¡°This is the elixir that says precious. It''s a remedy that helps relieve all the conditions and freshens even the most seriously injured. Now, sir? You just inhale it. ¡± An alchemist bit a vial in his mouth. Gulp! Gulp! Yooseong quickly drank the elixir. Aaaaah! The mural begins to dissipate as you drink the elixir. The sensation returns on my fingers and my legs move again. The first thing the Petrifying Star did was catch the alchemist by the neck. ¡°You bastard! You''re feeding me that? ¡± ¡°I didn''t know there were any side effects. But once you''ve eaten the elixir, you won''t have any more side effects. If word gets out that I lost my potion, my Alchemist career will be over. Rather than that, sir, would you mind checking the stats window? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ if the stats don''t change, I''ll hit you. ¡± ¡°I''d be happy to chew one off. ¡± The alchemist smiled quietly at his words. [Yooseong Han] Force: C + Agility: C + Health: C Magic Power: C Inner Air: C ¡°No way.... ¡± The stats panes filled with E and F disappeared everywhere and the letters C were filling the stats pane. ¡°The stats went all the way up to C in one go? ¡± Even with strength and agility, there was up to +. This guy is real! ¡¯ He said it was an Elixir of Life, but it was not a prophecy. An elixir made by an alchemist made a stat boost. ¡°How is it? Is it working? ¡± The alchemist opens his teeth and smiles. Yooseong was surprised to see his status window and was unable to answer his question. ¡°The reaction seems clear. Ah! If it hadn''t been for the side effects, it would have been a success. Too bad.¡± An alchemist who shakes his head and says it''s a waste. I turned my head and looked at the alchemist. ¡°Ms. Grant! This elixir is amazing! If you eat it again, will the stats rise again? ¡± ¡°I wish I could, but that''s it. I made a special elixir that makes my body more resistant once I take it. If you eat it twice, you can''t see the effect. And my elixir only works on low-grade hunters with poor physical ability. Hunters of higher rank are all good at their physical abilities, so they''re not as effective as some kind of Elixir. ¡± ¡°Are you saying this elixir is nothing? My stats have moved up two or three levels. ¡± ¡°Three steps? It can''t be that high...... I''m sorry, but can you tell me what the original stats were? ¡± ¡°Most of them were E and F. ¡± ¡°E and F? You hunted him with that body? ¡± The alchemist gives you an unbelievable look. If you say you hunt with E and F stats, no one will believe you. ¡°How did you come by that stat to save a Grade B stable? I''m really curious. ¡± ¡°I couldn''t help it. ¡± ¡°I''m asking what the heck it is. ¡± ¡°Does it really matter? ¡± ¡°A secret? Is there something you''re not telling me? All right, everybody has a secret or two. I, too, am a man of mystery! So I''m not going to ask any more questions. ¡± That way, the alchemist finishes the conversation by himself, answering by himself. The alchemist walks to the raging pot. Approaching the pot full of bluefin lattes, he sighs. ¡°Hah...... If there are any side effects of the petrification when the ingredients are in there, it will be hard to sell. ¡± The alchemist is sad to see a pot full of elixirs. ¡°So you''re getting rid of all those elixirs? ¡± ¡°Hmm? Disposal? Of course not. How many hard-to-get materials are in there and discarded? ¡± The alchemist waves his hand. ¡°I''m going to mix it with other drugs and sell it as diluted as I can. If you dilute it, the petrification will also end with a brief stiffness. It''s not going to work very well, but I can''t help it. ¡± The alchemist shrugs. ¡°Ms. Grant, can you even make stat raising elixirs with a higher rank Hunter?" ¡± ¡°Of course! I''ve been doing alchemy for 17 years since I was summoned to Estelle in high school. There''s no medicine I can''t make! If you have materials! If you have Crafting Scrolls, everything is possible! ¡± An alchemist shouting with confidence. I felt like I could really make anything just by listening to it. ¡®Then why did this elixir fail? ¡¯ If there were no side effects to the elixir that I gave him, he would have been fiercely supportive, but I was a little doubtful about Yooseong who had taken the elixir and suffered petrification. But first, it works. If you really only fit the ingredients, there seems to be no medicine left to make. Side effects are¡­¡­. I don''t know. You''ll have to try it just like this elixir did. Anyway, it was clear that the alchemist''s skill was real. I thought Yooseong should continue his relationship with this alchemist. ¡°Ms. Grant, please summon me to test your elixir in the future. I''ll be happy to assist you. ¡± ¡°Are you serious? You''re trying to grab my collar after you eat it. ¡± ¡°Hmmm...... It''s because it''s rare this time, and you won''t do it next time. ¡± ¡°Hmm... Then I have no reason to refuse. The troll that was used in the clinical trial died. ¡± The alchemist points to a Troll in the corner of the basement. "Are the Trolls rumored to be awesome at regeneration dying? ¡¯ ¡°Sir, you''re not going to say a word to a man, are you? Don''t worry, I''m not going to do what I did to the Trolls because they''re feeding people. ¡± ¡°I recorded this. You must never feed anything like poison. ¡± ¡°Oh, I wouldn''t feed you that. I''m worried.¡± Then what did you feed them that killed the Trolls? Yooseong was very curious as to why the Trolls died, but he didn''t ask. I thought something would happen if I asked. ¡°Ha, this is Yooseong Han. ¡± ¡°I''m Park Jinsoo, an alchemist. Since we work together from now on, you can call me Jin Soo. I have a name for this teacher, so I''m just going to keep calling him teacher. Well, I look forward to seeing you again. Hahn.¡± ¡°Please take good care of it. Park Jin Soo.¡± Human Test Subject Yooseong and Alchemist Park Jin Soo. That''s how it all began. 40 40. I cant save the world... by myself... No, I cant save the inner circle (1) ¡°Titania. I think that alchemist we met yesterday was amazing. The stats just jumped to Class C. He may be a little strange, but his skills are real. ¡± ¡°Eve told me this morning. I heard you were cursed by the Petrifying Star. ¡± ¡°Oh, that? I ate an elixir and it was quick. ¡± ¡°Elixir? Hmm... Elixir is one of the finest restoration items, and you gave it to Yooseong for the first time yesterday? ¡± ¡°They say it''s because of reputation. ¡± ¡°Even with reputation, elixirs aren''t an easy item to give..." ¡± Titania was a little suspicious about the alchemist who gave Elixir to her. It was because very few people handed in the best recovery items thoughtfully. It was because it was hard to believe that anyone in an intimate relationship would hand it over to Yooseong who I met yesterday. ¡°What are you so serious about? He didn''t do anything bad. He did something good. ¡± It''s good. I didn''t think of Yooseong much. ¡°Did I take it too seriously? ¡± ¡°Yeah, let''s move on. ¡± ¡°Um... I get it. It wasn''t harmed by Yooseong. By the way, Yooseong, you''ve been looking at your phone for a while now. ¡± ¡°I''m going to the party. I''m looking for the right party on the board. ¡± Now that your average stats have reached C, it''s time to party play. The time has come to party with other Hunters and spin a vast field dungeon. It was also an opportunity to see what other hunters were good at, how they hunted, and to make new connections. ¡°And I''ve got to get my meds. ¡± An interior made with the energy of monsters accumulating has a low chance of being obtained from monsters appearing in a dungeon of Class C or higher. Don''t you think catching monsters will give you a reward? It could be thought, but it was not that good because there were various conditions for the internal lining to be created. However, there are a few facts that have been revealed about the Internal Affairs. The fact that the stronger the monster, the more likely the inner circle will be to appear, and that the inner circle will be created by monsters who use chi than monsters who use Mana. So Yooseong had been watching the party recruitment board of the dungeon called ''Wilderness of the Cockroaches¡¯ for a long time. The female soil dragon, the boss monster in the wilderness of the female soil dragon, was a monster close to the monster. That said, there is a slightly higher probability of an inner circle than other dungeons. ¡°Oh! That''s it! ¡± After going around for an hour to join the party, Yooseong was able to save the party. The party that Yooseong found was a four-person party of a moderate size, neither small nor large. Tiring! As soon as I applied, the alarm on my phone rang. I got a text. I looked at the screen, and it was a text from the party leader. [Han Yooseong? Nice to meet you. My name is Mineral Water, party master. I''m done talking to the rest of the party. Let''s meet at Coffee Beans in front of the dungeon and depart by 1pm.] Coffee Beans was the name of a famous coffee chain. Seeing that I was going to meet you at the cafe, I didn''t just want to leave, but I thought I''d leave after opening my face a little. ¡°1: 00 p.m.? It''s perfect after dinner. ¡± It''s 10: 30 in the morning. The portal to the female soil dragon''s wilderness was an hour away from the home of the meteor. I had enough time to eat and go. Today''s breakfast and lunch menu is ramen. ¡°I never get tired of it. ¡± Yooseong tears the sack of ramen again today. * * * Darling, darlings! As you pull the door, the bell on the door rings and makes a sound. ¡°Welcome. ¡± Cafe Albasant bows his head. Yooseong walked past the counter towards the stairs. I got a text ten minutes before I arrived at the cafe. It was a text from one of the party members who arrived early. The text said to come up to the second floor. Unlike the crowded first floor, the second floor of the cafe was still quiet. Yooseong wandered around the cafe looking for a party member. ¡°Where are you... ¡­. ¡± Yooseong decided to send a text. When I tapped the keyboard and texted, I heard a text message in the back. Katoke! ¡®Oh, there he is. ¡¯ Yooseong turned his head. Turning his head, what he saw was a cute woman with a white body and a skeleton. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± Why is Skeleton sitting in a cafe? At that moment, Yooseong''s head became complicated. ¡°Hey, are you having a party...? ¡± I carefully asked the woman when I approached the table. ¡°Oh, yes! Yes, please, have a seat. ¡± Yooseong took out the chair and sat carefully on the table. Gooooo! A hollow snow skeleton was staring at him. What the hell is that? What about the skeleton? When Yooseong was thinking that way, the woman spoke. ¡°It''s called the Hongserin. Please take good care of it." ¡°Hongserin. Nice to meet you. I''m Han Yooseong.¡± ¡°Yes. Nice to meet you. ¡± I said a quick hello to the two of you. ¡°Can you tell me what that skeleton next to you is...? ¡± ¡°That''s my dad. ¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Exactly! Exactly! Exactly! Skeleton slams his chin into the words of the red serine and extends his hand. What, are you gonna shake his hand? ¡¯ Yooseong held Skeleton''s bony hand and reacted to the handshake. Zec! You pick up a sketchbook that you don''t know where the skeleton that finished shaking hands came from, and pick up a pen and start writing. Hi, this is serine becoming a father. It''s called the Hongido. A skeleton with letters in the sketchbook. What is it, love actuality? ¡¯ Seeing the skeleton writing letters on the sketchbook reminded me of a scene from a movie I had seen before. ¡°Serine''s father? Then why is the skeleton¡­¡­. ¡± Why would a woman named Hongserin turn her father into an undead? I wondered why Yooseong. You must be surprised. My daughter Serine is a commander, Necromancer. Serine was summoned to Estelle and trained in command under the Black Wizards. The first thing Serine had done when she came back was resurrect me to the Undead and bring me back to life. I was a little surprised at first, but it''s pretty good to see my daughter again. I can protect my daughter with my own hands. Hahaha! Exactly! Exactly! Exactly! The redness hit my chin and started laughing. This is my daughter''s first party. Please pay more attention. I''ll work hard until the bones turn to dust! ¡°Dad. I can''t live with the powder..." ¡± Well, you better watch out! Hongido was quite a pleasant person, rather than a pleasant skeleton. ¡°Ah! You''re here. ¡± As Yooseong and the Hongserin woman were talking, the party leader and Ma miner arrived. Ma Kwang-soo approached the table where the two people were sitting and took off his hat. Aaaaah! ¡®Ugh! My eyes...! ¡¯ Cafe lights reflect on the head of the mineral water and illuminate the surroundings. He closed his eyes tightly to the morning light like the rising sun. ¡®Skill¡­¡­! ¡¯ It was radiant enough to be mistaken for a skill. Only a few minutes later, Yooseong could barely look at the gleaming water. The head of the mineral water, which had nothing but a side head, was shining with a shimmering glow. "Shining Light! ¡¯ Head count! ¡¯ Mineral water combined. That''s a great name. Of course, I didn''t know if the name "Mineral Water" was really that Chinese. ¡°Bald guys are so hairy.... ¡± ¡°Yes? What did you just say? ¡± ¡°Oh, no. ¡± I''m so glad you didn''t hear. ¡°My name is Mineral Water, the party master. I''m a fighter. I''m a dealer with a tank. Please take good care of it." The water was a horse, clearing the head of the horse that does not exist. ¡°There are no tankers at this party, so I''ll drag the monsters'' aggressors from the dungeon. You can attack monsters while the Aggro of monsters is surrounded by me. ¡± ¡°Isn''t there one person missing...? ¡± The red serine cautiously speaks out. We have three men and an undead. Four were right, but first, we''re not undead, so let''s exclude them. Then we''re one short. ¡°Chunsam, one of the party members, said he would go directly to the small square in front of the dungeon. Hmm! It''s almost time. Mr. Yooseong, Mr. Serine! So, shall we get going? ¡± ¡°Sure." * * * The town square was quite quiet. As I entered the town square, I approached the man with his legs crossed. ¡°Nice to meet you, Chunsam. This is Ma Kwang-soo, the party leader. These are Mr. Hong Serin and Mr. Han Yoo-sung. ¡± ¡°Here comes Choonsam. What''s more, that skeleton? ¡± Gongchunsam was also surprised to see the red prayer like Yooseong. ¡°That''s my dad. ¡± ¡°Dad? You''re calling your dad an undead? Oh, come on. ¡± Yooseong and his group end their introduction briefly. ¡°There''s the party. I need to check it out before I turn the dungeon. ¡± ¡°Yes, Chunsam. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Let''s start with each other''s grades. ¡± ¡°Rank?¡± ¡°I don''t know how many times those low-level hunters have failed to clear the dungeon since they grabbed my ankle. So let''s check in advance and get going. Now, I''m Class C. ¡± Gongchunsam gave Hunter his license, saying. Song Choonsam also issued a license for Ma mineral water and Hong Serin. Both were Class C Hunters. ¡°Hurry up and get it out. ¡± Yooseong also took out a license on the prompting of mine water. ¡°Let''s see¡­¡­. Class F? Was there really class F? No, are you kidding me? ¡± After looking at Yooseong''s license, Gongcheonsam started yelling. ¡°This party is over! Where are you gonna get an F class? Kuaak! Kuaak! I''m so unlucky! ¡± ¡°Chunsam, calm down. ¡± ¡°Party Leader! Do I look calm now? You throw a party and you don''t even check the ratings? The Wilderness of Clay Dragon is a Class C-B dungeon! Most people go to C-minus and D-minus parties. Class F, are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°Oops¡­. I should have told you. Yooseong is only a Class F because he hasn''t updated his rank, but his stats are Class C Hunter. Right, Yooseong? ¡± Marminer turned his head to look at him. Yooseong nodded. ¡°So it''s not a problem? ¡± ¡°What the hell did you do to get an F? I''ve never heard of an F rank hunter in my life. ¡± ¡°There was a mistake when the administrative agency machine malfunctioned and rated it. I just got an" F "because I didn''t want to retest it. Okay?¡± ¡°Hey, bro. If it''s a scam, you''ll die. Let''s see what happens when you grab my ankle inside. ¡± Gongchunsam blabbered and warned Yooseong. ¡®Ha, he''s getting on my nerves. ¡¯ Yooseong is not an adult soldier. Yooseong was not the type to pass up after hearing such words. Yooseong approached Choonsam. Yooseong scratched his head and reached out to Choonsam. ¡°Sorry, Chunsam. I didn''t say anything in advance, and it bothered me. So why don''t we shake hands while we''re at it? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­. I''m sorry, but what about once in a while? ¡± When Yooseong asked again, Yooseong was reluctant to hold his hand. Kuaaak! When Gongchunsam''s hand touched, Yooseong gave his hand strength. ¡°Hehe! You bastard...! ¡± Gongcheonsam''s face distorted. Yooseong took his head to the ear of Choonsam and whispered small. ¡°Chunsam.... Let''s do this together. Come on, let''s clear the dungeon. I heard you keep failing... I''m sorry if you fail again, right? ¡± ¡°Ugh... ¡± ¡°Now that the public conversation is over, shall we have a private conversation? ¡± The tone of his voice that was hanging out changed. His voice was aggressive. ¡°Hey, Gongchunsam. I''m not going to grab your ankle. You''re not going to grab mine. And fuck you. You get someone to talk to you once? I''m not a good person. The next time you do that, there will be no rumblings. ¡± ¡°This bastard¡­¡­! ¡± Gongcheonsam tried to untie Yooseong''s hand, but it was not easy. When his face turned red, Yooseong untied his hands. ¡°Woohoo. My Cheonsam has a very red face. Do you see a boiler in the square? As expected, the Bureau has a lot of money. Mr. Gwangsoo, Mr. Serine! Chun-Sam said you''re ready. Shall we go? ¡± Yooseong smiled at Choonsam. 41 41. I cant save the world... by myself... No, I cant save the inner circle (2) A party of meteors arrives in the wilderness of the female soil dragons through a portal. The Wilderness of the Clay Dragon was a wilderness full of rocks, just like its name. When he stepped into the wilderness, the miner told the party members. ¡°Earthlings roam the wilderness. Weapons are commonly handled by the Three Musketeers and the Strong Musketeers have unmanned skills. Don''t be alarmed. I''ll take the lead.¡± Ma Kwang-soo said that and started walking ahead. ¡°Gwangsoo. Do we have to find the female soil dragon ourselves in this vast wilderness? ¡± ¡°Maybe we should do that under the worst circumstances. But it''s often seen in caves in the middle of the wilderness. ¡± ¡°If they''re not there, we''ll have to go around the wilderness looking for them. ¡± ¡°Yes. That''s why our first priority is to find the Tomb Dragon''s dig. I remember the location, so just follow me. ¡± Ma Kwang-soo confidently steps forward, saying, "Trust only yourself." In the eyes of Yooseong, Marminer seemed like a really good person. Without hair loss, he would have been a wonderful man. Whew! Wind blows from the wilderness. It was a nice breeze. The wind blows over the head of the Mineral Water traveling ahead. The hair on the head of the mineral water was only the side head, so even the hair that was scattered by the wind was only the side head. One side of my heart came back. The side head of the mine was thin enough to count. How did Joanna, in Henry''s novel, feel when she lay on the bed, watching the leaves of the ivy fall off one by one? Then Joanna must have felt a great sadness. It was also sad for Yooseong to look at the side head of Marmineral Water. That side of his head is not going to kill the mineral water. Death will be his only root. The root will be sacrificed on his behalf. ¡®If all that hair falls off, he''ll be bald.... ¡¯ The moment your hair falls out, one of the proudest things about you as a man with mine will disappear. Barman, the artist who was watching Joanna, gave his life to paint the last leaf for Joanna. But it was possible because it was a painting. With the exception of the side head, the hair of the mineral water that did not even exist was like a wide canvas, but it was impossible to paint on his head. Even though I painted the picture, I knew that I would wash out like rain in his root tears, so I couldn''t because I knew that it was such a miraculous dream of a midsummer night. I could neither draw a head on the roots that were already dead, nor plant a head. Yooseong was so sad about that. ¡®He would have been really popular if it weren''t for his hair loss. ¡¯ Mineral water belonged to the handsome axis. When I first saw the water at the cafe, I thought it was nice. Just like Yooseong did, most people recognize others as first impressions. Although a man''s heart did not resemble his appearance, he could not open his heart. At first, many people only judge by his appearance. When people look at each other''s appearance, what is the first thing they see? Yes, it is. It''s the head. When people see someone, their head is the first thing they see. That''s why it''s natural to see other people''s faces and their hair. But what if the first person I see is bald or has hair loss? Most people would be surprised. It is because there is nothing to do. Everyone has hair from birth. Hair and human beings live in such an unbreakable relationship. However, hair loss and baldness are surprising because the contract is broken. Heavens are careless.What have they done to deserve such a sad and unfortunate curse? ¡°Gentlemen, this is the cavalry ahead. ¡± It was the voice of Mineral Water that cleared his head that was full of thoughts about hair loss and baldness. I looked up at Yooseong. You see soldiers walking through the wilderness with weapons. ¡°The pawn is a preemptive monster. As soon as you see them, they''ll pull out their weapons and attack us. ¡± The party members, including Yooseong, took out their weapons and finished preparing for battle. ¡°Chunsam, did you live? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I''ll distract the pawns in front of you, so I need you to remove them one by one. Yooseong and Serine ask you to deal with Aggro''s freed pawns. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Yes, Party Leader. ¡± All right, girls! I''ll work hard! The Red Pilgrimage resolved by writing letters on the sketchbook. ¡°Good. I like the vibe. I think my drinking will go smoothly. So, Chun-Sam? We''re on our way. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Gongcheonsam and Ma mineral water moved. Thump! Thump! Kick! The miner slams his sword against the shield and turns his gaze away from the pawns. ¡°This way! This way! ¡± The pawns turn their heads in unison towards Mahminer Water. Flash! Blue glare emanates from the pawn soldiers'' eyes. The pawns draw their weapons and rush toward the mines. Cow! Cow! The pawn soldier''s sword slammed into the mineral''s shield. ¡°Mr. Chunsam!" ¡°I''ll take care of it, so shut up! ¡± Gongcheonsam pulls out his dagger and starts moving. The murderer, Gongchunsam, stepped on the noble corps, which he learned in the flesh, and caught up with the pawn soldier. Whee! Pussy! Gongcheonsam''s dagger with a sword slit the pawn soldier''s throat. The pawn''s neck falls to the ground. ¡°Very good, Chunsam! Let''s grab them one by one! ¡± ¡°Okay! Quiet down! ¡± Ma Kwang-soo and Gongcheonsam were beating down the troops one by one. ¡°Serine, we''re on the move, too. ¡± Yooseong! Serine will assist you remotely, so come with me. ¡°Very well.¡± The meteors and the scarlet road ran to the pavilions. In his hands was a sword made of bone. It was a sword made of commander magic by the red serine. ¡°I left. He''ll take the right. ¡± Since the sketchbook was not available at this time, the Red Flame Tree expressed its intention by nodding. Exactly! The red airway hit the chin, and the two of them moved. Yooseong turned the Weapon Lighter into a rune gum and went into battle. Ka ''ang! The earthen sword used by the pawns was quite solid, but the weaponizer was stronger. When I pushed hard the arm that held Yooseong''s weaponizer, the whole pawn blade was cut off. Yooseong, who cut the totem, swung his sword at the pawn soldier. Once the weapon was cut off, the foot soldier couldn''t stop the meteor attack. Screaming! From your left shoulder to your right thigh. A thin solid line appeared on the pawn soldier''s body. Soon the pawn soldier began to split into two pieces. Tuck! The bodies of the two Eastern Soldiers were scattered to dust. Yooseong, who dealt with one of the pawns, tried to move to help with the measles. It was then. Shake it off! Two pawns stood in front of him. ¡°Two-one?¡± A two-on-one situation. If the Meteor stats were the same as before, it would have fought one-on-one without the body, but now it''s different. Now we''re done popping stats. ¡°It''s not like before. ¡± Yooseong ran to the pawn soldiers with a webphone writer. The body of Yooseong dug deep into the body of the pawn soldier. Puck! I slapped the soldier in the chest with my elbow. A punctured pawn slouches behind his elbow. It was an opportunity. Boom! Weaponizer blows. The pawn splits with the wind. ¡°Take care of one. ¡± I had to keep moving. You turn your head, and you see the pawn swinging sword. The direction of the sword is left. Yooseong turned to the right and dodged the attack. You cut through the pawn soldier''s black, hollow air. The legs of Yooseong dig through the legs of the pawn soldiers. The bridge of Yooseong crossed with the legs of the pawn soldier. ¡®Now.'' Boom! I pulled his leg. The pawn soldier shakes his head. The center of the body collapses. Puck! Yooseong stabbed the weaver in the chest of a whirring pawn. Then the pawns turned to dust and scattered. ¡°Phew! Is that the end too?" ¡± Yooseong looked at the location of the prayer route. The measles swung its sword at the pawn soldier''s throat. It seemed unnecessary to help. ¡°Then... Gwangsoo! Mr. Serine, behind! Behind! Behind you! ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I shouted urgently when I saw him. A pawn raises his sword high behind him, attacking the pawn soldiers using dark magic. Hong Serin turned his head to the urgent shout of Yooseong. I can see Toe emitting blue glare into the eyes of the red serine. ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± ¡°Keep your head down! ¡± The red serine bows. I can see the pawn soldier''s head. We must strike now. Don''t miss out on this time. Yooseong threw the webfonter towards the direction of the red serine. Idiot! Crisp! Weaponizer digs into the pawn soldier''s head. The pawn soldier''s head is crushed with powder. ¡°Thank goodness..." Yooseong sighed of relief. Fortunately, you were able to kill the pawns before they attacked you. Exactly! Exactly! The Red Pilgrimage ran to the red serine. The scarlet airway shrugs her shoulders and calms her down. ¡°Daddy! Ugh...! Ugh! I almost died! ¡± As long as you''re not a veteran hunter, if you''re at risk of dying, you''re gonna have to burst into tears. When Yooseong fell from the anthill, he felt the fear of death and wept. The reaction of the red serine was perfectly natural. The two of them approached Hong Serin, making sure that Mark and Choonsam were also finished. ¡°Why are you crying so much? A dungeon or two? ¡± Song Choonsam''s words made me stare at Song Choonsam. ¡°Well, you''re a skeleton. Did I say something wrong? All hunters go around the dungeon, going through a crisis of death! What are you crying about? You''re interrupting. ¡± ¡°Chunsam! You''re talking too much! ¡± ¡°Party master. Nothing I say is wrong. ¡± ¡°Chunsam, we are not veteran hunters. It''s not Class B, it''s Class C. We''re just getting out of the way. Veteran hunters are used to dealing with situations like this, but not us. Now we''re off our feet. But what more do you want? ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. The party''s blown. What the hell is this? In the jungle, every day was a continuous death. Even people there had to be careful. I trained in the flesh with the fear of death every day. And I realized one thing. If we don''t overcome the horrors of death, we won''t be strong. I''ll just die. You''d better put it on your head. ¡± ¡°This is not a no-show. Chunsam.¡± ¡°The same is true for athelstan and Estelle and Dungeon. If you can''t even beat the fear in a C-grade dungeon like this, you should just hit Hunter. ¡± Yooseong also agreed that he could not become stronger if he did not overcome the fear of death. However, Choonsam''s way of speaking is wrong. I could say it a little softer, but his words were violent. ¡°Chunsam, a good thing to say when it comes to words. That was before, right? Let''s say nice things to each other. ¡± ¡°You bastard¡­¡­. ¡± At his words, Choonsam grunted for a while, but he didn''t rush. He spits on the floor and turns around. ¡°Tsk! I don''t think he''s on my side. I''ll scout the perimeter. ¡± 42 42. I cant save the world... by myself... No, I cant save the inner circle. (3) [666 has sponsored ¡®50,000 points¡¯.] [666: Hey, Soon-sam, don''t you like him? Why don''t you kill him? I''ll shoot 500,000 points if you kill me. What do you think? That sounds like a pretty good offer.] I remembered a message from 666 in front of his eyes. It was a message to kill Choonsam. ¡°Kill... people...?" ¡± [666: Yes. You didn''t like that guy from before, did you? Let''s just kill him and pretend he''s dead by a pawn. What do you think? It''s gonna be fun, isn''t it?] 666 offered Yooseong 500,000 points and suggested that he kill Choonsam. However, Yooseong did not respond to 666''s suggestion. It was not worth listening to. ¡°No.¡± [666: No? Why? I didn''t like him anyway. Why don''t we just kill him? And you like points.] ¡°Seungchun, I know you don''t like this guy, but I''m not a psychopath, and I''m not a homicidal maniac. People. People have a line to protect. Even if I''m a point-blanker, it''s not that low. If he had done something truly fatal, he might have killed him, but not now. Choonsam is just a piece of shit. It''s not enough to kill him. ¡± [666: Hooh? Really? I''ll give you one last chance. Are you really not going to do it, even if I give you 70, maybe a million?] ¡°I won''t. And 666. You''re an evil god, aren''t you? Right?¡± [666: Hmmm¡­ It''s a secret.] When he refused even though I asked him again, 666''s message ended there. It was a big point of 1 million, but I didn''t think it was a waste of Yooseong at all. Rather, I was proud of the thought that such temptation was sprinkled all at once. ¡®Father, I have overcome temptation. ¡¯ I could not seduce Yooseong who grew up under the loving and faithful bride with such temptation. [A Great Angel has sponsored "100,000 Points".] [Great Archangel: Well done. Lamb.] Luck has come from overcoming the evil temptation. It was much less than the point 666 suggested, but it was a point from the butt. ¡°Ah, great archangel! Thank you for your generous donation of 100,000 points! ¡± God was also qualified to put the word "angel" in his name. Yooseong thanked the great archangel. After thanking you, Yooseong returns to where the group is. The red serine was still crying. Ma mineral water and the flood soothed her, but I don''t see any signs of stopping crying. ¡°Ha¡­¡­. What did Hunter do to a scared woman like that? ¡± Yooseong approached Hong Serin. ¡°Mr. Serine, stop crying. ¡± ¡°But¡­¡­ but¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°The tone of what Choonsam said earlier, so there was nothing wrong with it. If you don''t overcome the horrors of death, you can''t be strong. You can even die from that horror. It''s true.¡± ¡°Yooseong... have you done this before? ¡± ¡°Of course. I almost died twice. One time I almost died from a careless, neglectful enemy, and one time I was in a situation where I couldn''t resist anything. ¡± When I fought the Albino Hobgoblin, I felt the fear of death when I fell from the anthill. ¡°But I was able to overcome that fear because I had a goal that I wanted to achieve. ¡± ¡°Goal¡­¡­? ¡± ¡°Yes. Objectives. I had a goal that I wanted to achieve, so I was able to overcome it. What was your goal when you became a hunter? ¡± The red serine wipes her tears without saying anything. Then I got up. ¡°Never to part with my father again. ¡± ¡°Then we just have to look at the goal. because if you just look at the target and run, you can end the horror of death. Well, sometimes you have to look at the floor. If you don''t fall on a rock. ¡± Hong Serin smiled at his words. ¡°Thank you. I feel energized. By the way, Yooseong, what is his target? I''m curious.¡± ¡°My goal? ¡± "Uh-huh! I love money! Money is the best! Exciting! It''s always new! ¡¯ He had a goal in his head, but it was not easy to say it out of his mouth. ¡®I caught a bunch of foams and said that I like money... ¡¯ I don''t think you should say it either. Sometimes the truth buried in this world is more helpful. ¡°It''s a secret.¡± * * * Thank you, Yooseong. Hongido wrote a phrase on the sketchbook and showed it to Yooseong. He was the father of Hong Serine, but it was not easy to stop him from tearing up. She used to be a daughter who cried a lot, but it was not easy to soothe her every time. However, Yooseong stopped her tears at once. He planted the seed of determination and purpose for his daughter. Red prayer was grateful for that. ¡°No, it''s party play. We have to help them.¡± Yooseong told the Red Prayer as if it wasn''t a big deal. Actually, it was really nothing. Why is it so hard to just say one word? It doesn''t cost money, and it''s not hard. It was really simple. I''m glad to meet a nice person like Yooseong in the dungeon. I think my daughter has made up her mind. ¡°What have I done? I just said one thing. ¡± No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I can tell you how much courage that gives us. Yooseong did a great job. Oh, and Yooseong! You can just call me Uncle Prayer at ease. I''m a skeleton anyway. I liked him. So he treated him kindly. Of course, he didn''t have any weight. When the situation is roughly settled, you return to the group, stepping on the steps to see if Gongchunsam has finished scouting. ¡°I took care of a few of the guys who were hanging around here. Those who are gathering... You don''t have to tell me, do you? ¡± ¡°Well done. So what''s the location of the enemy? ¡± ¡°There are pawns waiting for you in front of me. They''ll probably bump into each other there. ¡± ¡°Very well. Nothing is more important than knowing the enemy''s location. Would you like a sip of water? ¡± Ma Gwang-soo gave the barrel to Choonsam. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Chun-Sam took the canister from Mineral Water and drank the click water. ¡°Then let''s go again. ¡± The meteors and the group begin their move again. On the way, I met a group of pawns, just like Choonsam said, but they''ve already dealt with them once, so the group can easily defeat them. The group that defeated the Lizards continues to advance, reaching the mouth of the cave of the Cognac Dragon. At the entrance of the Tomb of the Cognac Dragon, reinforcements patrol the grounds. ¡°Party Leader, is there a female soil dragon in there? ¡± Hong Serin asked Ma miner-soo. ¡°I''m not sure just from the outside. I think we should go inside and see for sure. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll do some recon. ¡± ¡°Mr. Serine?¡± Ma Gwang-soo questioned. But that question soon disappeared. It was because I saw a raven made by the Red Serine using a commandment. ¡°Ah! There''s a way! ¡± ¡°It can be dangerous for Chunsam to scout, so you can scout with my Bone Crow. ¡± ¡°You''ve got a corner to use. ¡± The red serine blows Bone Crow to the sky. Gaaaah! Bone Crow quickly descends and slams into the cave. Fortunately, the infantry patrolling the cave has not seen Bone Crow like that. ¡°We did it. Let''s take a look inside. ¡± The red serine closed her eyes. She attempted to share her vision with Von Crow. You see a dark cave in the eyes of the red serine. It''s a dark cave, but the darkness is familiar to her who has learned commandments. Thanks to you, I feel like I''m in the sun. "Great! Now we just need to check for female soil dragons!" ¡¯ Bone Crow was walking through a dark tunnel. There are several caves that appear to have been created by female soil dragons. That''s for sure. There''s a female soil dragon in the cave. The red serine, who confirmed the existence of the female soil dragon, turns its back on Bone Crow. It was then. Pa! Something grabbed Von Crowe. What is it? You can see the pawns emitting blue glare into the eyes of the red serine. But something was definitely different from the pawns I had seen before. Strength and movement were superior to the foot soldiers I had seen before. "Oops!" Screaming! You attempted to evade the attack by controlling Bone Crow, but failed. And Bone Crowe''s vision was cut off. ¡°Ahh!¡± Bloop! A nosebleed comes down from the red serine. It was a reaction from the death of the family. ¡°Mr. Serine! Are you okay? ¡± Yooseong, who was next to him, grabbed the body of him who was about to collapse. ¡°Oh, it''s okay. Von Crowe is dead. Take a break and you''ll be fine. ¡± ¡°What was that all about? Is it a female soil dragon?¡± ¡°It''s not a soil dragon. I was a pawn.But I was a little different from regular pawns. ¡± ¡°Different?¡± ¡°Strong. Not compared to the pawns. ¡± The voice of resolute red serine. The party members, including Yooseong, were nervous. ¡°I''ve heard of it. A Private General who appears from time to time in the Wilderness of the Soil Dragon. ¡± ¡°Private General? ¡± ¡°The pawns are made by the gathering of soil in the wilderness. And sometimes the soil builds up abnormally. The soldiers are the ones who are made when they do. Much stronger and faster than a common pawn. This is going to be hard. ¡± ¡°Isn''t that the only way to do it? ¡± ¡°Party Leader. Don''t look at the Private General so easily. The reason I''m afraid of the Private is because of his strength, but because of his leadership. ¡± ¡°Leadership? ¡± ¡°Yes, the foot soldiers we fought were the soldiers of the Five Musketeers. A soldier who just acts on his own terms without taking orders from anyone. But the story changes when there''s a Private General. We move strategically and attack at the command of the Private General. That''s why I''m afraid of the Private General. The difficulty changes greatly. ¡± Jin Chun-Sam''s words made Mark Mineral''s expression worse. I felt the seriousness of my work. ¡°I can''t help it. The chances of a Private General getting out are extremely slim. We were just unlucky at the party. But I''m glad we didn''t get the Private General out. Party master, why don''t you just go back this time and go the next time? ¡± Gongcheonsam requesting to stop the hunt. He seems to take his words seriously. ¡°Now that we have variables, let''s just go back this time.... ¡± ¡°I''ll fight the Private General. Let''s just keep going. ¡± As soon as Ma Kwang Soo tried to declare the hunt stopped, Yooseong intervened. ¡°Yes? Yooseong? ¡± ¡°Mr. Chunsam is a horde, and Mr. Serine is a wizard. Only Mr. Prayer and Mr. Gwangsu can do melee combat. But Gwangsoo is a dealer and a tanker, a little disadvantage to a proper one-on-one combat. So Gwangsoo wants you to protect him and the other party members. ¡± ¡°So you''re going to fight Private General Yooseong one-on-one? That''s too much.¡± ¡°No, thanks. ¡± He had won a one-on-one battle with Lich, the Dark Wizard of the Seven Circles. I ate the elixir that Jin Soo made, upgraded my stats, and there was a webwriter. It''s worth a try. ¡°But alone.... Are you sure you want to?¡± ¡°If it''s dangerous, you can bounce. ¡± The water looked into the eyes of Yooseong. His eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°Very well, then. Let''s move on. ¡± Mineral water has made a decision. 43 43. Do it alone (1) The group takes out the reinforcements guarding the entrance and enters the cave. ¡°It''s very dark. ¡± ¡°It''s a cave.¡± ¡°I''ll take care of that. ¡± As the red serine flicked her finger, several photovoltaic spheres appeared around her. It was light magic. ¡®Is that really a Wizard¡­¡­. ¡¯ Unlike Manazoru Yooseong, Hong Serin was large enough to make multiple Gwang-gu at the same time. The magnitude of the mana barrel was slightly larger as the magic stats rose, but only the Mana concentration was darker, and the mana barrel size was not that large. ¡®I envy you. ¡¯ I envied him. ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll hook you up one by one. ¡± ¡°Thank you, serine. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Your surroundings are brighter thanks to Hong Serin''s fangboard. The group walks inside, each wearing a basket around its head. ¡°It''s right up ahead. ¡± The red serine stops walking. ¡°This is where my family, Von Crow, died...... is the Private General. ¡± Hong Serin looked at him and said. Yooseong switched the Weapon writer to a Rune Blade and held it in his hand. ¡°Let''s go.¡± This time, Yooseong was ahead. I was confident about the Soldier General, but I still couldn''t get rid of the tension completely. Yooseong did not release a string of tension. Spot! Something hit the meteor in the dark. Yooseong quickly raised the webphone writer. Ka ''ang! A hard saber and webfonter collided. The light in the tool on the side of your head shows you the attacker. I was a pawn soldier. But unlike other pawns, I was dressed in armor and helmets. ¡°It''s the Private General! ¡± It was instinctive. This is the Private General. A group of pawns stand behind you with weapons. ¡°Battle stations! ¡± Ma Gwang-soo shouted out in a loud voice. ¡°Is that the Private General? Looks like there''s a rumor going around. ¡± Choonsam, who saw the Soldier General, threw a scepter out of his arms. The notoriety was not just the notoriety, but the notoriety of exploding magic. Idiot! Hot Stones! However, the Soldier General snatched the Secretary of Defense from Choonsam so easily. Catch him without killing him? ¡¯ Seeing that, he felt an ominous premonition. An ominous hunch that the Private will get his defense back. And that feeling was right. ¡°Damn it¡­¡­ Stay away from everyone! ¡± Gongcheonsam''s scepter came back. And then it exploded with a bang. Phew! Kugu Palace! The impact of the explosion causes the mine to collapse. ¡°Yooseong! This way! ¡± As you watch the cave collapse, the mineral water exclaims urgently. But Yooseong could not go. The Private was blocking the road like a watermark in front of Yooseong. ¡°You can''t go? ¡± The pile of dirt continues to fall and blocks the passageway, but Yooseong doesn''t seem to be able to get to where the party is. Unless you take care of the Private General. ¡°Gwangsoo! I don''t think we''re going that way. ¡± ¡°What the¡­¡­! ¡± ¡°I think I should go one-on-one with this Private General. All the pawns are over there, so please take care of the pawns. ¡± ¡°¡­ OK. We''ll be there as soon as we can. ¡± The entrance is completely blocked by a pile of dirt. ¡°All right. Let''s do it. Private General.¡± [War Crazy: Yo-ho! I''m about to see a real fight.] [Atheism: To be honest, sword fights are fun because they have skills and skills to watch other Hunters'' channels, but narrow fights are fun in their own way. I''m going to get some popcorn.] Dog jam cashew bread?] Hunter! Beat it, Hunter! Beat it!] [Precision Sword: What are we looking for in a narrow fight?] [Anonymous Spirit: Great Sword, let''s keep it down.] The gods were excited to see Yooseong''s channel. Good or bad, watching a fight is fun first. Moreover, it was Yooseong who was fighting. This time, the gods were looking forward to how they would entertain themselves. [The Sword of Consideration has offered you a sponsorship mission!] [Mission Success Condition: Win a match against a Private General using only sword.] You always fought for odd conveniences and won. That''s not the real Blader. Only fight with your sword this time.] "Sword only"? All right! Let''s do this! ¡¯ He had a blue sword. I had a hunch in the fight with the soldiers before. It was worth a try. And with a sword, you can also improve your skill with a Blue Sword. Yooseong accepted the sponsorship mission. The first major was the Private General. The Private rushes to Yooseong. What the Private is after is the neck of Yooseong! Yooseong ducked and dodged the Private General''s sword. The Soldier''s turn is over. It was his turn now. Yooseong flew to the pawn general, raising his body to his knees. The shoulder of Yooseong strikes the body of the Private General. The foot soldier''s body slumps against his shoulder. ¡°Now!¡± I swung the webphone writer. Weapon writer that cuts the General''s head vertically. He didn''t think the Private General could stop his attack. But it was a mistake. I''m fine! ¡°Crazy... Blading?" ¡± The Private''s hand holds the Weapon Letter. Yooseong was shocked. I had no idea that blade gripping would be a feasible technique in practice. [Good Sword: Fool! What are you hitting me with? Let''s move!] In the warning of the sword, Yooseong stepped on the footsteps and stepped back. [Reflection Sword: Fool! Don''t judge your opponent''s limits based on your own spine! You don''t know what''s going to happen in real life! Remember!] The Sword of Consideration was right. That was his mistake. You are aware of the attack and are cautious. Without a warning from the Sword of Precision, the Private''s sword would have slashed itself. [Good Sword: Keep your eyes on the opponent! The first to lose is the distraction. Will the concentration of earthy soil be disrupted? So keep your eyes open and look at your opponent!] Following the advice of the sword, Yooseong looked at the Soldier General. The Soldier General is starting to get into position. The Soldier General places a two-handed sword on his right shoulder. A blue sword was forged on the soldier''s sword. ¡°The machete¡­¡­. ¡± A soldier''s sword that roams in blue light. It came quite threatening to him. It''s because Yooseong has learned a few things without using a sword. ¡°Town... I''m a little disadvantaged..." ¡± [Precision Blade: It''s just a sword. What you need to cut down is not that sword with the sword in it. You need to kill that Private General. Read the opponent''s moves and stop the attack. Stop the attack and dig into the target. And swing your sword. That''s it. Whether or not the weapon is important.] ¡®Easy for you to say. ¡¯ I do not know if the sword is a god or a spirit, but it is possible because it is a sword. It was not easy for Yooseong. If you use magic, you can fight a little easier. But then the sponsorship will fail. ¡®You can''t throw a sponsorship mission. ¡¯ I have to do it hard. ¡°Yuck!¡± Kang! Ka ''ang! Yooseong and the Private General exchanged consensus. Of course, it was Yooseong who pushed back as time went by. Unlike the soil pawn commander, Yooseong had limited physical strength. This was a natural outcome. Yooseong continued to be immersed for ages. ¡®We need to get this over with before I get more tired! ¡¯ You must bet everything on this attack. Puck! Yooseong kicked the Private General hard with his foot. The shock caused the Private to step back. At that instant, Yooseong grabbed his sword and got into position. Blue sword method, first herb. Myeongwol Chong. I''m coming! I ran over Yooseong''s method. I saw a Private General''s sword with a sword in his eyes. Slightly twist your body while operating herbs. The body of Yooseong is missed from the pawn''s sword. The Soldier General''s sword cuts through the air. Success. It''s your turn. ¡°Arrrgh!¡± The webphone writer reaches out as he fights. The swords of the webponwriter, going into fierce vigor, were shrouded in green energy. This is a sword! ¡¯ It was a sword. It was faint, but it was definitely a sword. Gaaaah! Weaponizer touches the Private General''s body. Sword pierces the pawn soldier''s body. The sword weaponizer split the Private General''s body in two without a word of resistance. The Private falls to the ground on his knees. It was Yooseong''s victory. ¡°It was a good battle. ¡± Then, the foot soldier on his knees reached out to Yooseong. A small bead rests on the pawn soldier''s hand. ¡°You want me to take it? ¡± The Private nodded at the question of Yooseong. After receiving the Orb, the Soldier General scattered with a satisfactory smile. ¡°Aah! I won! ¡± He shouted out in joy that he had won. Duck! Yooseong lay flat on the floor. His heart was beating rapidly. Yooseong lay like this for a while and enjoyed the joy of victory. * * * [Sponsored Mission Successful!] [The Sword of Consideration sponsored the Black Blader Dagger.]] [The Sword of Consideration sponsored ¡®30,000 points¡¯.] A gift from the Sword of Consideration has entered your inventory with an alarm that you have succeeded in a sponsored mission. ¡°Senior Chief! Thank you for your support! Thank you!¡± It was Yooseong who was tired from the encounter with the Soldier General, but I feel energized by his support. Money and points are the best. Yooseong opened the skill window after the sponsorship of the sword was completed. I wanted to make sure a sword skill was created. [Worklay: LV 1/13.5%] [Worklay: Battlefield Roar, Worklay. Gives your enemies a tingling sensation with your screams. The higher the skill level, the more powerful you become.] [Check: LV 1/3.5%] [Sword: Flower Sword of the Unsullied. The higher the level, the smoother, faster the internal operations will be. Power varies depending on the user''s internal air level. A sword skill was created in the skill window along with the original Worklay skill you had previously acquired. ¡°Am I the best now? ¡± [Goddess of Joke: Yes, no. It''s easy to get from the system. Even your original skill level is too low to do anything about it! You''re the best Blader in the world.] ¡°Tsk.¡± The goddess of jest trampled on the young man''s happy dreams. The goddess of jest must also be evil. I''m sure. [User Han Yooseong. I found the female soil dragon.] ¡°Huh? Eve! Where the hell are you and now you show up? ¡± [I went to look inside when the cave collapsed.] ¡°Let me help you.... What''s the rush? ¡± [Because the user believed they would win the battle against the Soldier General.] I felt like I was fooling something, but let''s move on. ¡°Is that why the female soil dragon is here? ¡± [Yes, the female soil dragon is asleep. Excellent opportunity.] Nothing is easier than killing a sleeping opponent. As Eve said, now was the perfect opportunity to defeat the female soil dragons. 44 44. Do it alone (2) ¡°But you want me to catch a female soil dragon by myself? ¡± [Yes.] ¡°Well, that''s a little harsh. I heard a female soil dragon is bigger than an elephant. How can you kill it by yourself? We''ll catch them with the party people.¡± [Are you waiting for the party to arrive?] ¡°He''ll be here soon. ¡± [I do not think it is possible for the collapsed mine to be penetrated by the party members of Yooseong. It would be faster for the user to find another exit within this cave and rejoin us after they leave the cave.] ¡°Then let''s get out of the cave and rejoin them! ¡± Even a Soldier General can do it on his own, but a female soil dragon is frankly too much. Yooseong thought so. But it was not the gods who saw the appearance of Yooseong. [Atheist: Why don''t you just go catch yourself a female soil dragon? Female soil dragon, just shrug it once! Shoot! You''re a dead weakling.] [Goddess of jest: Are you always this frisky these days? Last time you went chimeric, right?] [Black Star: Stop running!] ¡°Crazy bastards. Are you guys with me? You''re God, and I''m a person. ¡± [Sheepdog sponsored 10,000 points] Sheepdog: Hey, you lousy learners. She needs money to listen to you. You think she''s just gonna let you talk like that? I can''t believe you keep looking at it and not realize it. Stupid. I have to ask you to support me so I can melt his frozen heart. So let''s sponsor a mission and send it to the Cognac Dragon.] Shepherds knew how to move the heart of Yooseong. Shepherd''s words moved the hearts of the gods. I remembered the sponsorship mission window in front of Yooseong''s eyes. [Several gods and spirits have offered you sponsorship missions!] [Mission Success Condition: Female Soil Dragon Hunt.] ¡®Ugh... Using me as a weakling for support...'' No! We have to do a smuggling job first. ¡¯ ¡°What if I die? You want me to party and catch it with Solloway? No way. ¡± [Goddess of Joke: Yes! Then don''t. There are other hunters besides you!] ¡®Damn it.'' I failed. I thought I could get more support if I did this. ¡°I''ll go¡­¡­. ¡± [Goddess of Joke: Hehe! I don''t know where I''m going with God.] But first, we need to prepare a few things. Yooseong opened a Point Shop. ¡°Search War Cry, sword skill book. ¡± You got the original skill. So all that remains is to combine it with a skill book and produce a synergistic effect. The War Cry skill book was 50,000 points, and the Black skill book was 100,000 points. The current point of possession of meteors is approximately 2.2 million points. It was enough points to spend as much as you wanted if you didn''t buy luxury items such as those purchased by high-ranking hunters. ¡°This is how a skill book works... Now let''s match the equipment. ¡± Despite the rugged black magic and boots you''re wearing, the monsters you''re dealing with are not monsters that use magic. The armor you''re wearing is not very helpful. ¡°It''s a bit of a waste to use points to fit the equipment, but I can''t help it. ¡± In fact, equipment or weapons are more effective at collecting materials directly from the Point Shop and making them to the same blacksmith, but they can''t do that in this cave right now. Even if it is a bit too bad, I have to use points. ¡°What should I buy with heavy or light armor? ¡± I''m concerned. Armor made of metal has high defensive strength, but the weight is heavy and uncomfortable when it moves. On the contrary, light armor does not have good defensive strength, but it is not very heavy, making it possible to squeeze the enemy with quick movements. ¡°Titania appears to help the troubled Yooseong! ¡± Titania appears, tearing the place apart. ¡°Why don''t you wear light armor? ¡± ¡°Lightweight?¡± ¡°Yes, they behave very quickly. It''s a little hard to deal with a female soil dragon in heavy armor. If Yooseong were to catch it with the other party members, he would be fine, but now he has to deal with the female soil dragons by himself. So we''re going to have to do it over and over again, and we''re going to have to do it by accumulating damage to the soil dragons. And you''ve never worn heavy armor before. You must feel completely different from what you''re wearing right now. ¡± Titania recommended light armor over heavy armor. It was because he also had to be quick to fight the female soil dragon. ¡°I wanted to try on nice armor like a man... ¡± ¡°You can try it on later. It''s absolutely lightweight right now. ¡± ¡°Well, do you have any equipment I can recommend? ¡± ¡°Of course! I''ve already found some defense gear that you can buy with your points! ¡± Rogue Basics Armor used by the bandits of Cunning, the city of bandits. Cunning thieves who value sleek movement and stealth can move in stealth because their armor is equipped with Silence Magic. A set item containing a top, bottom, gloves and boots. Wearing all four pieces of defense gear will improve its Attack. Built-in Silence Magic Silence. Titania''s recommended piece of armor was called "The Basics of Thieves." The thief was a rare grade of defense gear, built in Silence Magic to be sneaky, agility corrective and useful for hitting and dropping. ¡°Oh, yes, yes! Let''s see¡­¡­ the price¡­¡­. ¡± Price: 2,000,000P ¡°Two million points? What''s so expensive? ¡± ¡°It''s a rare tier and a point store item. Of course it''s expensive.¡± ¡°That''s why people can guess the equipment themselves.... ¡± ¡°It''s a nice touch to match, but the store only offers items that are unique to the store. The basic thief is an item that cannot be crafted here. The whole dimension of kerning is gone. ¡± ¡°It''s like a premium you can''t get anymore. ¡± ¡°Right. Well, our fairies have pre-loaded the equipment in several dimensions, so you still have a lot of supplies to use. ¡± ¡°Can''t you pay in installments? ¡± ¡°The Point Shop is a lump sum only. ¡± ¡°Ugh... I''ll pay." Yooseong closed his eyes and bought the basic thief. It was only a matter of time before so many points disappeared. ¡°Haha... I heard it''s hard to earn... but it''s quick¡­. ¡± Yooseong wore the basis of the thief he bought. Thieves were essentially black leather armor. I felt like a thief when I tried it on. The top was up to the hood. Why are all thieves thieves thieves? Are they only wearing clothes that advertise? ¡¯ Yooseong felt the need to change the big design of the defense gear of the bandit family. ¡°Good. Let''s go. ¡± It was time to hunt the Clay Dragon. * * * Kills a step and walks in the dark. The Light Magic cast by the Red Serine has long since disappeared. Yooseong was leaning on the small light that Eve illuminated and was walking to the place where the female soil dragon was. ¡°Grrr¡­¡­. * Cough *... ¡± The female soil dragon''s snore echoes through the cave. You can see the female soil dragon in a deep slumber, exhaling Gorn. The female soil dragon looks like a snake surrounded by rocks. And it was as big as a couple of cargo trailers. ¡°You want me to catch the big one by myself? ¡± It was even scarier when I saw it up close. I wonder if we could have caught that Coke Dragon at a four-man party in the first place? [So now the female soil dragon needs to be critically wounded for critical damage. User Han Yooseong. Attack over the neck of the female soil dragon. Above the neck, it is not easy for female soil dragons to attack and there are many small blood vessels around the neck, which can cause fatal damage.] Yooseong decided to follow Eve''s advice about attacking his neck. ¡°Silence on. ¡± I killed the footsteps with silent magic. It''s time to move. ¡°Let''s go, Eve. ¡± Following Eve''s light, Yooseong approached the female soil dragon''s side. A close-up of the female soil dragon seems to see a small hill made of stone. ¡°Rock climbing time. ¡± Boom, boom! Yooseong put his hands on it a couple of times and started climbing up the carcass dragon. It was easy to climb because there were rocks protruding from everywhere that could be held by hand in the carcass of a rock covered with rocks. Moreover, the agility correction allowed me to go up faster. Yooseong, who climbed over the carcass of the female soil dragon, took out a webphone and walked to the neck of the female soil dragon. [Yes, there. You can poke me where I shine the light.] Eve illuminates the light and decides where to strike. ¡°Then do it. ¡± Phew! Phew! Yooseong took a deep breath and shot the webfonter strongly. Phew! Flash! Weaponizer drops the carcass of the carcass and wakes up the carcass dragon. The female soil dragon begins to struggle with sudden pain in the vicinity of her neck. Khh! Khh! Khh! Reflections of the sound in the cave make my ears numb. Yooseong frowned. ¡°That''s pretty rebellious. ¡± [He was killed in his sleep. Get ready. I think he''s awake, too.] The female soil dragon realizes that she attacked herself on her neck. Inside her head is the thought of killing an intruder who interrupted her slumber. The female soil dragon began to shake roughly to drop the meteor on her neck. When the female soil dragon shook, it was hard to survive as a meteor that stood on its body with only two feet without any support. ¡°If you don''t have a support pole, you can build one! ¡± Phew! Yooseong secured his body as he plunged the weaponizer deep into the carcass dragon''s body. Kieeek! I could see the blood of the peat dragons oozing out. The female soil dragon begins to struggle with the pain again. ¡°Just keep stabbing me in the neck and I''ll be done." He''s a snake, so there''s no way to attack him on the neck. ¡± [I wish it were that easy, but it doesn''t look like it.] ¡°Why? Uuurrgghhh!" The female soil dragon waves. It was to drop the meteor. However, Yooseong was holding on as a support for a deeply embedded webphone. Then the female soil dragon began to roll. I was going to shake it, but it wouldn''t fall off. [Cotton Dragon Rolling! Jump!] In Eve''s cry, Yooseong pulled the weaponizer from the neck and jumped to the ground. The female soil dragon that dropped the meteor from his neck slammed its head into the ground and dug it into the ground. The ground is shaking. It was a situation where female soil dragons could emerge from. ¡°Eve. Can you locate the female soil dragon with the ultrasound I used last time?" ¡± [Possible.] ¡°Where are the female soil dragons? ¡± [The location of the female soil dragon is...... directly below! Be careful!] Kuaaak! As Eve finishes her speech, her pear-shaped head rises from the ground. 45 45. Do it alone (3) ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± A female soil dragon protruding from the ground with a huge branch. A giant female soil dragon''s mouth was about to swallow the meteor. In the eyes of Yooseong, I saw the sharp fangs of a female soil dragon. If you are bitten by that fang, your body will be pierced and you will die in no time. We have to move! ¡¯ There seemed to be no escape. It was too late to run away. We need to figure out a way. But I only have a few seconds left. I didn''t have time to think. There''s nothing I can do about it now. All I can count on now is Eve. ¡°Help! Eve! ¡± [I''m going to release the high-pressure taser.] Tasers fire from Eve''s drone. A small electric needle sticks precisely into the pink interior of the pear dragon''s mouth. Paz! Kieeek! The jaws of the dying female soil dragon that were touching his legs were closed. The female soil dragon groans and slams to the ground. The female soil dragon''s body trembles. Paralysis in the body. In fact, electricity rarely works for peat female soil dragons. because they are opposite each other. It is useless to shoot electricity at the skin of a female soil dragon covered in solid rock. But Eve shot the Taser into the soft underbelly, not the hard shell of the pear-shaped dragon. The damage from the inside is unstoppable, no matter how hard the outside is. ¡°Nice assist! ¡± Eve was able to overcome the crisis. Yooseong hurried to the fallen female soil dragon. We have to do as much damage as possible now. Meteor converted the weaver into a club shape. There is no time to ride on the neck of a female soil dragon. Crush the rocks surrounding the carcass as soon as possible and deal damage inside. ¡°Ugh!¡± Quack, quack! Qajik! Yooseong swung the club with his arms full of strength. The tensile strength of his arms rises to the point of bursting. [The original skill ''Power Strike¡¯ has been registered.] ¡°Power Strike? ¡± The message window in front of me indicated that a new skill was registered. I was curious about a new skill, but didn''t have time to check it out. You have to hit as many as you can before the paralysis of the female soil dragon is resolved. Yooseong gave strength to hold the Weapon Letter again. Then he twisted his arms and back to the fullest extent. It was like a baseball player doing a full swing. Both legs were tightened and the position was stabilized. and fixes eyes on other points. The target is the crust of a ragged pearl dragon that has been hit so far. Most of the crust shells that surrounded the skin were shattered by previous hits. This time, it will be completely destroyed. Twist your back. Rotate your shoulders. It was the perfect posture to admire Lee Seungleaf and the momentum. And I swung it hard. Boo! Weaponizer cuts through the wind. The meteor was not noticing, but the webphone writer was glowing red. It was the influence of the power strike, the original skill he had just acquired. Get it! The hard crust of a female soil dragon is broken. Rock fragments scatter to all directions. The white skin of a female soil dragon that appears to be between the crumbling crusts. Yooseong''s webphone hits the white skin. Shhhhh! The intense pain that comes when paralysis is relieved. In the intense pain, the female soil dragon begins to twist. However, the steaming of his clubs did not stop. Yooseong continued to masquerade as a webwriter using the clay dragon''s screams as a song. The more I swing the Weapon Lighter, the more flesh bursts and blood spills out. The blood and flesh of the exploded pear-shaped dragon were all over the webphone writer. But even a female soil dragon is not stupid. The female soil dragons knew that it was dangerous to stay like this. The female soil dragon twists and starts to resist. Boom! A giant tail flew towards the meteor. He stepped on a footpath and avoided the tail of a female soil dragon. While Yooseong was withdrawing, the female soil dragon absorbed the surrounding rocks and temporarily covered the abraded wound. ¡°I should have hit you more. ¡± I was sad that Yooseong couldn''t hit more female soil dragons. I looked up at the female soil dragon with his head raised. The face of the female soil dragon is filled with fury. His eyes were wide open, staring at only Yooseong, and someone like a saw blade was always waiting to bite his body. It''s time for the Clay Dragon to strike. Grrrrrrrgh! The female soil dragon started rushing towards Yooseong. But it was easier than before. When I suddenly appeared underground, I thought I was really dead. However, this time we can run from the front, so we can avoid it with our eyes. ¡®That''s a little fast. ¡¯ We have to move quickly. He flew to the right. At the same time, you use a fireball to the ceiling. A fireball made with a slight blend of internal air in the Mana to enhance its magical destruction. The internally mixed fireballs are larger and more intensely burning than the other fireballs. The goal of the Fire Bowl shot by Yooseong was a small crack in the ceiling that had been falling gradually since earlier. The ground must be weak. The small crack, faced by the fireball, quickly grows in size and drops an enormous pile of dirt over the ceiling. Cough! A pile of dirt spills from the ceiling and envelops the giant carcass of the pearl dragon. Kieeek! The weight of the heavy pile of dirt leaves the female soil dragon screaming again. ¡°Let''s get this over with. ¡± Yooseong climbed over the head of a clay dragon that was stuck in a pile of dirt. Meteor over the head of the female soil dragon transformed the weaponizer back into a rune sword. Then I put a sword on the rune sword. It''s faint, but it''s enough to tear the carcass apart and do damage. Phew! Yooseong''s Rune Blade pierced the head of the Cotton Dragon. A sharp blade swirls through the pear dragon''s head without a care. The soil dragon that was having seizures on the pile of dirt has calmed down. Female soil dragons hold their tongues long and do not move. Eyes without focus are staring into the air. You finally defeated the Clay Dragon. ¡°Successful hunting! ¡± * * * [Sponsor Mission Successful!] [The goddess of jest sponsored "100,000 points."] [An anonymous god has sponsored 80,000 points. "] [Anonymous Spirit sponsored ¡®30,000 points¡¯.] [Sheep sponsored the Medium Assassin''s Dagger.]] [An Anonymous God has sponsored the ''Skill Book of Divination¡¯.] ¡®That''s a lot of salt. ¡¯ Is it because he was so heavily sponsored when he defeated Rich? Even though he was sponsored by more than 200,000 points, weapons, and skill books, Yooseong seems to be underrewarded by the sponsorship mission. You think you''re getting rewarded, don''t you? I can tell by the look on your face. Last time it was a Class A dungeon, and this time it was Class C. Of course there''s a big difference!] Skadi yelled at Yooseong. When she saw Yooseong''s face, she was able to get a rough idea of what he was thinking. ¡®Yes. Let''s settle for Class C.'' ¡¯ Yooseong approached the corpse of the dead female soil dragon. Now we must dismantle it. Yooseong took out the disassembling dagger he received from Skadi the other day. Combined with original skill and skill book, it can be dismantled immediately even if you use Butchering skill with your hands, but the level of Butchering skill is still low. Butchering skill is only level 2. If you use the skill without dismantling it yourself, you will have more discarded areas. If it was just another small mob, they would have just used the Butchering skill, but I didn''t want to waste it because the boss monster, the soil dragon, was huge. In many ways, boss monsters have many uses. We need to get one more. ¡°Great! Let''s get started! Eve, give me a light over here. ¡± Although it was the skin of a female soil dragon surrounded by a hard rock shelf, Skadi''s dagger dug its way through the body like a tofu. You stab the dagger and pull it long enough to peel off its hide. The length and size of the female soil dragon made peeling difficult. And in fact, it was more like taking off your armor than taking off your skin. It was better to call this rock armor covering the carcass dragon''s body an extra layer of armor to protect the body than leather. After skinning the hides of the female soil dragons at the end of the struggle, the white innards reveal themselves. The part that exploded with the merciless blow of the meteor was miserable, but the other part was still intact. ¡°Now I have to cut it to the right size...... It''s a little hard to cut it with this dagger. ¡± It was hard to skin with a dagger, but it was too much to do. Skadi''s message came to him thinking about how to cut the carcass of a female soil dragon. [Winter solstice: you have a Dagger sponsored! Cut it off!] The message from Skadi reminds me of a sword sponsored by the Sword of Consideration. Meteor opened its inventory. Black Blader Dagger A huge sword used by our Gah''s Bladers. Our skilled prosecutors treat this giant sword as a free material. There is no special ability, but it is said that the Unsullied who saw this Great Sword will flounder. It must be because you''ve seen the enormous destructive power of this great sword. The Black Blader''s Great Sword was an ordinary Blade with little skill. However, we cannot ignore the devastating power of the Great Sword. A heavy attack made by the weight of a Great Sword is a single blow and a single blow has enormous destructive power. It will take some time to adjust to the sword as large as it is, but if you become familiar with it, it will be a good weapon for Yooseong. Moreover, the blade is quite wide and large, so it can be used as a shield to prevent attacks. ¡°What a big sword. It''s gonna take some practice to get it right. ¡± I thought I''d have to cut the carcass first. Meteor began to shred the carcass of the dragon with a great sword. ¡°Ugh... My shoulder... It''s so damn heavy.¡± The first sword I used was heavy and hard to swing. I thought his arms would fall off while smashing the peat dragons. Meteor began to put the decommissioned carcass dragon by-products into the inventory. Meanwhile, a faint light is visible inside the carcass. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± Yooseong plunged his arm deep into the carcass of the carcass dragon. Something round was caught in my hand. What is it, marbles? ¡¯ When I took out my hand and checked, it was definitely a bead. ¡°Are you sure it''s the inside? ¡± Meteor put beads into the inventory to confirm accurately. Inner Hemisphere Sure. Internal Affairs. I was lucky. I had no idea that Yooseong would be able to get inside so easily. Yooseong smiled and tried to put the inner hem into the inventory. Cough! And at that moment, the miners and the party members appeared, smashing through the cave walls. ¡°Good! You''re all right! ¡± 46 46. Taken (1) Ma Kwang-soo came to Yooseong with a big smile. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? I''m so glad you''re okay. But that thing in your hand... Could it be me? Ugh! That''s a female soil dragon! Did you catch the Clay Dragon by yourself? ¡± ¡°Yes. Well, somehow.... ¡± Magwang-soo looks at the corpse of the disassembled female soil dragon and admires it. The red serine was also looking at the corpse of the female soil dragon with her eyes wide open to be surprised that he had caught the female soil dragon alone. However, his face was filled with complaints. ¡°You can''t catch this by yourself! What are you going to do with the distribution? Oh, shit!" Gongchunsam joined the party, aiming for a military corps like Yooseong. I was thinking of asking for internal medicine when distributing the carcasses of the female soil dragons, but I couldn''t ask for internal medicine because Yooseong caught them by himself. In party hunting, distribution is based on contribution. The higher the contribution, the greater the right to speak where you want to take it and where you want it. However, there was no way you could ask for distribution if you caught the boss monster by yourself. ¡°You! Why are you having a party if you''re going to do this! Soldier! ¡± Gongchunsam began to get angry while talking to Yooseong. ¡°I had no choice. ¡± ¡°What? What can I do? Cut the crap! Parties are based on collaboration and distribution! What are we supposed to do if you eat all this? Why are we here in the dungeon? You think you''re just here to catch a pawn? ¡± ¡°The cave collapsed and there was no escaping, and a female soil dragon attacked me. You can''t just die if you don''t catch it. ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s so clean for something like that. Didn''t you plan this from the start? ¡± Yooseong said sarcastically, looking at Yooseong''s body without any injuries. ¡°Chunsam! What are you talking about? It was a situation no one could help but see. ¡± ¡°Hey, Party Leader. Why do you keep taking his side? ¡± ¡°I''m not taking sides, I''m telling the truth. ¡± Ma Kwangsu was defending Yooseong, and Hong Serin didn''t know what to do but watched three people. ¡°Then I''ll distribute the carcasses of the pear dragons. Is that okay?¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Of course it''s mine. ¡± ¡°I came to this party to get a job! ¡± ¡°That''s none of my business. You should have caught him if you were gonna tease him like that. ¡± ¡°You bastard! ¡± Choonsam grabbed Yooseong''s collar and raised his fist. He was ready to punch Yooseong in the face at least immediately. Yooseong opened his mouth to see such a young man. ¡°Hey, are you confident? ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Can you back me up after hitting me with that fist? Think carefully. I don''t take kindly to those who touch me. ¡± ¡°Ha! Who doesn''t know when you say that? ¡± Gongcheonsam tried to swing his fist with a smile. ¡°That''s far enough. Chunsam.¡± Ma Kwang-soo stepped in and grabbed hold of Gongchunsam''s arm. ¡°It is unacceptable as a party leader to cause further disruption. Put your fist down. ¡± ¡°You two are such a pain in the ass. ¡± After realizing that he can''t do anything right now, Choonsam turned his back on the mine water. ¡°I''m going. And you, Yooseong Han. We''ll see about that. ¡± Gongchunsam left the dungeon one last time. Gongcheonsam disappeared and Ma miner took off his hat and bowed his head to Yooseong and apologized. Then the cave started to shine brightly. The light reflects Eve''s reflection on the head of the water''s mandibles. ¡°I should have been more concerned about picking out a party member, but I was just getting roughly numbered, and this is what happened. I''m so sorry." ¡°No, it''s not Gwangsoo''s fault, but Gwangsoo doesn''t have to do this. Raise your head." I was so blinded. So it was hard to keep my eyes open anymore. Yooseong comforted Mahjong Water because he thought he should let Mahjong Water raise his head again. ¡®I can supervise the lights. ¡¯ The brightest cave darkens once the miner raises his head and puts on his hat. ¡°Since Choonsam is gone, there''s nothing you can do, and Sherin and Kwangsu can take the corpse of the female soil dragon over there. ¡± ¡°We didn''t do anything. Can we take it?" I''m so sorry. ¡± ¡°Parties are distributed. And I got enough to take care of. ¡± I really have everything I need. The rest was irrelevant. ¡°Thank you, Yooseong. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll thank you. ¡± Red Serine and Mineral Water thanked Yooseong and put the remaining carcasses in their inventory. The only one who came back from this party without getting anything was Choonsam. * * * ¡°I said Han Yooseong.... How dare you mess with me, Yeong-chun Hwang, a no-man! I''ll never let you go... ¡± Gongchunsam chewed up his anger and took out his cell phone. He tapped the keyboard on his phone and tried to contact someone. Yes, sir! I got a call! ¡°Boys, do some research on this Han Yooseong guy. ¡± Who messed with my brother Choonsam again? Okay, you said Han Yooseong? Where the hell is he? ¡°I''m not a member of any family. I''m a hunter. Investigate. ¡± Yes, sir. Are you going to immerse that Hunter, Han Yooseong? ¡°Just wait and see. Surveillance agencies are keeping an eye on us nowadays, so if we get caught in an accident we will be in trouble. If the watch station gets twisted, we''ll be the ones to watch the blood later. So not yet. ¡± Nowadays, there are too many eyes watching them. If you act out too openly, the Surveillance Bureau will be distracted. Then things get annoying and complicated. The exalted ones are also uncomfortable with the twisting of surveillance stations. They become dangerous when they are hated by their superiors. It''s a quick decision to kill Yooseong right now. Even if I move later, it''s not too late. Ah, brother. It''s coming soon. It''s an orphan named Han Yooseong. ¡°What? An orphan? ¡± Yeah, I think he grew up in an orphanage when he was 10 years old. I''m guessing the only people in this family are orphans and orphans. ¡°So nothing bottom-feeder touched me? Ridiculous.Yeah, well, no matter how long you live with an orphan, you feel like family. Fellas, grab one of those orphans. ¡± Yes, sir! She hung up listening to her sisters'' murmuring. ¡°Yooseong Han. I told you to wait and see. I''m really looking forward to seeing what you look like. ¡± Even if you don''t have a family, there is one person who cherishes you like a family. And orphans who are not loved and raised by others value their acquaintances as family. If I kidnap Yooseong''s acquaintance and threaten him, I won''t be able to help but call him Han Yooseong. Han Yooseong will soon be forced to hand over the cabinet. ¡°Heheheh¡­¡­. ¡± Gongchunsam disappeared into the building forest with a contemptible smile. * * * ¡°I''ll be going, then. ¡± ¡°Then Yooseong. See you next time. ¡± ¡°Good job, Yooseong. ¡± Thank you very much. Both Hong Serine and Ma mineral water were good people. I thought I could have a party with the two of them if I had something to party with next time. We exchanged numbers with each other, and we were hoping to see each other again next time. After separating from the two of them, Yooseong got on the bus. The place where Yooseong was headed was Hongdae, called the Young Street. The old man who had known me since I was little moved to Hongdae. I told him to come again next time he opened a big Chinese restaurant because his business was going well, but he was busy and couldn''t find it. After graduating, his brother Haeun Chan said that he would still spend part time there to learn to cook in the Chinese restaurant. So it wasn''t bad to visit. Yooseong got on the bus and leaned against the chair. After closing my eyes for a while, I was able to get to Hongdae quickly. Yooseong arrived at Hongdae and entered the alley. As I entered the alley, I could see the large Chinese restaurant building. ¡°Opposite angle.¡± The Chinese restaurant building had an enormous¡® angle of opposition ¡¯. It was the restaurant he was looking for. When I entered the restaurant, Alba Saints at the counter greeted Yooseong. I opened my mouth to see him. ¡°Is Ms. Grant out right now? ¡± ¡°Yes? The boss. Who are you looking for, my boss? ¡± ¡°I know the owner. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Wait, Ms. Grant! Your acquaintance is here! ¡± Albasant starts calling out to the boss with a loud shout. ¡°Oh, Jae-yoon. I''m going deaf.Why are you yelling like that...? Yooseong! ¡± Park Dong-cheol, the president of the plumb angle coming down from the second floor, smiled gladly at Yooseong. ¡°Long time no see, Yooseong! How long has it been? ¡± ¡°About a year and a half ago. ¡± ¡°Half a year? Yonseok, let''s live with your face. ¡± ¡°Don''t be too hard on me now, I''ll be seeing a lot of you. ¡± ¡°Eunchan told me. I heard you became a hunter. ¡± ¡®Phew. You little tentacle. ¡¯ It was wrong of me to tell Eun-chan something. I can''t believe Bronze Chul told you that. What if it''s in Ari''s ear? When I saw Yooseong, I decided to teach him a lesson. ¡°But what about the eulogy? ¡± ¡°I know. It''s time for him to come. He''s late. After class this morning, you said you were going to hang out with some friends, so why aren''t you coming? ¡± It''s almost 5: 00 p.m. Must be stuck in a PC room somewhere playing a game of shotgun spears. ¡°Looks like he went to the PC room again. I''ll call you.¡± Yooseong took out his cell phone and received a phone call from Ha Eun-chan. Tour Tour. The tone was long. Knuckles! ¡°Eun-chan! Come quickly! ¡± I''ve been kidnapped! ¡°Kidnapping? Don''t bullshit me. Come on. And why did you tell him about Hunter? What if Ari finds out? ¡± Brother! I''ve been kidnapped! ¡°Kidnap, cavities, naval and come quickly. ¡± Look, I told you I wouldn''t believe you. A faint voice over the phone. There was a lot of noise, but it was definitely the voice of other men. Give me the phone. One of the men who kidnapped Eunchan answered the phone. Hey, man. I don''t think we''re clear on the situation. Your brother''s been kidnapped. ¡°Is Eun Chan a friend? You guys, if you want to play, say you want to play. ¡± I told you it wasn''t a joke. Did you think Choonsam would get away with touching you? ¡°Choonsam? Are you talking about Choonsam? ¡± Choonsam? Is my brother your friend? Don''t make fun of me! Yooseong was just about to find out the situation. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Of course I do! It''s the inside of a female soil dragon. ¡°I knew it. Listen up, you bastards. That''s what you get when you catch a monster. It''s all because of the inside of a female soil dragon. Are you idiots?¡± If you want to keep your brother healthy, you''d better shut up. ¡°I''ll give you a warning. If you let me go now, I''ll let you go. Just let go of the little girl you kidnapped. I''ll take care of you three times. This is the second time, Choonsam. We still have one shot at this. So let go of the silver flattery. ¡± That''s ridiculous. What are you talking about? ¡°When I was a kid, my nickname was Crazy Dog. Once bitten, he wouldn''t let go until he collapsed. So no one who knew my personality touched me. It''s my best not to touch the Mad Dog. Say that again. If you release Eunchan now, I''ll see you. But if you don''t, the Mad Dog will come for you. And I will tear you apart until you are ragged. ¡± Are you taking a picture? Don''t bullshit me. Just pick up the mailbox at the address we sent you. Do you know what happens to your brother when you call the police or watch? Come alone. Tsk. The phone is disconnected. ¡°Yooseong, what are you talking about.... ¡± ¡°What could it be? It means they all want to die. Don''t worry, mister. I''ll take care of it. ¡± He smiled at Park Dong-cheol. Park Dong-cheol, who has known Yooseong for a long time, knows what his personality is. It is Yooseong, who has been like poison since childhood. I never let him touch me. It is Yooseong who knows what he will do after repaying him with his stomach. Perhaps the kidnappers who kidnapped Eunchan won''t be able to escape from his hands. Park Dong-cheol expressed his condolences in advance for the kidnappers who would soon meet Yooseong. 47 47. Taken (2) A abandoned factory just outside of Seoul. It''s been 10 years since anyone came to this factory. The black men who were collectively occupying the factory were standing outside the factory waiting for something. Yuck! The men have arrived. The men were waiting for this passenger car that arrived just now. Actually, I was waiting for a high school student on this bus, not this one. Glug glug! Black men open the door to the passenger car and pull down the rough side. ¡°Guys! My brother might actually die if he comes back. Untie me quickly." ¡°Die? We? I''m sure your brother is dead. ¡± ¡°It''s true! When my brother''s eyes turn, there''s nothing to see. ¡± Phew! One of the men slapped Eun-chan on the back of the head with his palm. In the bitter pain of the back of your head, you feel a slight grip on your back of your head. ¡°Shut the fuck up. You talk too much. ¡± ¡°Did everyone really buy it...? ¡± ¡°Don''t worry about us. Just worry about your brother. My brother, he was called a" no-man ''s-land "in Moorish. All the creatures who touched my brother''s mind disappeared without a rat or bird. Do you know how awesome and scary my brother is now? ¡± ¡°Your brother will make other people disappear without knowing it''s a mouse or a bird, but my brother will make a sound and disappear on his own feet. ¡± ¡°Look at this guy? You''re still talking nonsense. Your liver''s out of the boat, isn''t it? ¡± Zhongchunsam''s subordinate, Mahjong, was surprised that he was talking back without being like that even in the kidnapped situation. Normally, in this situation, it was normal to cry and beg for life, but this high school student in front of me was not crying, but worried about them. ¡°I''ve lived this life for seven years, but I''ve never seen one like you before. Are all high school students as crazy as you are these days? ¡± ¡°I think I''m unusual. ¡± ¡°Wow, he''s answering again. It must be hard for your parents. ¡± ¡°I don''t have any parents. ¡± ¡°Oh, right. You were an orphan too.... I''m sorry." ¡°It''s okay. I always listen. ¡± Since it had been said many times over the years, Han Chan became immune to the stories related to his parents. The graceful attitude of the tomb makes me scratch my head. ¡°My brother will be here soon. I''m a good person, so I''ll just skip it, but my brother is a scary man, so don''t even say anything in front of him. Do you understand? I''ll send it back to you nicely as soon as your brother comes back with me. ¡± I was worried because I thought it was a ceremonial ceremony that honored Gongcheonsam sincerely, but it wasn''t a bit of a kidnapping, even though I was not yet an adult. So he warned Milady in advance. ¡°But what in God''s name took me so far? ¡± ¡°The cabinet is a small bead, but the Muslims eat it.... ¡± ¡°Kang-sik! Your brother''s here! ¡± ¡°Ah, here comes the big brother. You shut the fuck up like I told you before. ¡± Choonsam opened the door of the abandoned factory and revealed himself. The men bowed their heads in line in front of Gongcheonsam. ¡°Welcome, sir!" A loud greeting from the abandoned factory. Gongcheonsam lightly raises his hand to the servants'' greetings. ¡°Oh, yeah. So where''s that little brother of yours? ¡± ¡°I tied him to that chair over there, sir! I''ll show you.¡± Marong ceremony led me to the place where Choonsam is happy. ¡°Are you Han Yooseong''s sister? You look like shit. ¡± ¡°I didn''t mix a drop of blood with my brother and I. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that bastard¡­¡­. ¡± "Oh, shut the fuck up. ¡¯ I even warned him in advance, and he was answering the damn thing again. When Choonsam was really angry, he could have been hurt greatly. Solve it from your own good. The ceremony approached Eunchan and hit his back head hard. Phew! Phew! Puck! ¡°Aah!¡± ¡°Where is this bastard talking to you! Shut up! ¡± ¡°Stop it, you rascal. I''m crying.¡± ¡°Brother, at least one tear will scare that Han Yooseong." ¡± ¡°That''s right. Then I''ll get out of here. Do it properly. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir! ¡± Soon after Choonsam opened the door and went out, the ceremony stopped his hand. ¡°Hey! I told you to shut up! If it wasn''t for me, you would have just died! Son of a bitch!¡± ¡°Are you the guy who kills people for saying one thing? ¡± ¡°Consider this a warning because you are like a brother to me. You''d better watch your mouth in front of Muslims like Choonsam. More than us gangsters. ¡± While living under Choonsam Gongcheongnam, I saw many Muslims put swords in each other because of one word. That''s why Mahjong-sik always lowered himself and took a modest attitude in front of the Muslims. It was an experience and advice from life. ¡°Your brother was photographed by my Muslim brother and is here. So if you want to get stabbed and not die on the road, you''d better watch your horses. ¡± ¡°If you want to put a knife in me, you''ll have to defeat my brother first. ¡± ¡°I don''t know what kind of person Han Yooseong is, but do you trust your brother like that? ¡± ¡°Of course. He''s my brother. ¡± Eun-chan''s eyes were filled with confidence in Yooseong. ¡®I will try to convince you not to die as much as possible. Whew, why does that Han Yooseong guy look so disgusted by your eyes...? ¡¯ If he believes in his brother like that and dies before his eyes, he will be greatly hurt at a young age. The ceremony decided to convince him that Han Yooseong should not die. * * * Yuck! The door of the waste plant starts to open slowly. The man opens the door and opens his mouth quietly. ¡°Where''s my brother? ¡± It was Yooseong. When he came so confidently, the gangsters threw a word at him. ¡°Is that him? ¡± ¡°How dare you touch my brother Choonsam''s plant. ¡± ¡°I''m freaking out because I want to die. ¡± How dare you touch the soothsayer Choonsam. He''s got a big liver. All gangsters thought so. ¡°Oh, there you are. I hope you brought your coffers.¡± Xu Chun-Sam slowly got up from his chair and said to Yooseong. ¡°I brought it.¡± I took the inside of the female soil dragon out of his pocket and pushed it out so that it could be seen clearly. ¡°Clearly.¡± ¡°Yes, I did. Where''s my brother? If you touch me, I''ll have your back. ¡± ¡°I keep my end of the bargain. Bring him here! ¡± At Choonsam''s command, the ceremony brought Eun-chan. ¡°That''s my brother! You came to save me!¡± ¡°Yes. Let''s hit it when you get back. ¡± ¡°Why am I¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°If I had walked around earlier, none of this would have happened. ¡± Yooseong turned his head to Gongcheonsam again. ¡°You coward. You just kidnap people for me? How many dungeons do we have to go around like this? ¡± ¡°I don''t care about means and means to get what I want. And you know we don''t get along so well. ¡± It was Yooseong and Gongcheonsam, who started with bad drama from the first meeting. Gongcheonsam was going to turn him into a demigod even though he didn''t kill Yooseong today. ¡°Hand over the cabinet. ¡± ¡°Give me your brother first. ¡± ¡°Hey, Yooseong Han. Do you really think you''re in a position to make me a deal? ¡± At his words, Yooseong rolled his inner circle and sent it to him. Degur! The internal unit that Yooseong rolled into was struck by the foot of Choonsam. Choonsam bowed down and picked up a hem. I put it in my inventory, and it definitely hit the inside of the female soil dragon. ¡°Are you sure? Now send your brother. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute. After taking a little look at you, I''m going to send her back to where she belongs. ¡± ¡°You''re a temptress, but you''re trying to beat me, right? You should just send my brother to me. ¡± ¡°You''d better worry about yourself. Kids, get the tools out! ¡± At Gongcheonsam''s command, his men begin to draw their weapons. There were many kinds of swords, swords, and baseball bats. Some were carrying long swords, even though there were many Muslims. ¡°I''ll let you live. ¡± ¡°Does this sound like that to you? Eve! Get him! ¡± Eve dragged someone by the words of Yooseong. His face hardens as he looks at the person Eve brought in. ¡°Mother!" ¡°Choonsam!¡± ¡°That''s my brother! ¡± It was Yves'' mother who brought him here. Noise! Noise! Gongcheonsam''s men began to rumble in unexpected developments. It was also a surprise to him. Why does his own mother show up here? ¡°You coward! You kidnapped my mother! ¡± ¡°Coward? What are you trying to say? ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°An eye for an eye is called an eye. Isn''t it the best way to combat kidnapping? Where''s something you can''t call me? And I have brought your mother here very politely, unlike you. ¡± ¡°Choonsam, what the hell is going on? Why are you doing this here? I thought you worked for a construction company. ¡± ¡°Oh, Mother... I mean... ¡± ¡°What are those black bastards? What''s with the student in uniform? What the hell are you doing here? ¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡­. ¡± Choonsam tightly clenched his fist and slashed his anger. It was completely unexpected. Some lunatic kidnapped the kidnapper''s parents and brought them here. If anyone were in this situation, there would be chaos. Gongchunsam seemed to have a cognitive dissonance. ¡°Ugh... I like it! On the count of three, I''ll trade my mother for your brother. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Three!¡± Pot! On the count of three, Yooseong and Choonsam exchanged hostages. I''ve secured Mother''s safety, but Gongcheonsam''s head is fresh now. I wonder what Mother would call this situation right now. Yooseong''s voice was heard in his confused ears. ¡°Hey, you gotta hand it over to me, too. ¡± ¡°What else¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Did you really think there was only one person with whom I brought your mother? I brought two hostages. ¡± ¡°You bastard! No way!" ¡°Eve! Get her! ¡± Eve brought someone back from his command. No, probably not Absolutely not. I tried hard to deny the reality. However, it was another familiar face. ¡°Father!" ¡°Choonsam!¡± This time, Eve was the father of Choonsam. ¡°Choonsam! What the hell were you doing here? Why are you here again? ¡± ¡°Since our Choonsam friend is in danger... ¡± ¡°What? You, too? I came because that young man, Yooseong, was taken away by the gangsters. ¡± ¡°Yooseong Han! Son of a bitch...! ¡± It was two, not one. After my mother, I brought him to my father. She was shocked and couldn''t think of anything else. ¡°I''ll trade you your father for the Cabinet. ¡± ¡°¡­ good. ¡± Gongcheonsam nodded his head and replied. Sichunsam sent the inner circle to Yooseong, and Yooseong sent his father to Sichunsam. ¡°Choonsam, I thought you said you didn''t block the means and means for the purpose. I don''t block tools and methods for a purpose. Do we look alike? ¡± He smiled and said. When I saw Yooseong''s smile, I felt a chill on my back. It was a mistake. I should have known from the beginning, but it was a mistake to start so soon. He must have messed with the madman. It was clear that he had touched a madman from the bone, not just a madman. 48 48. Photometry (1) ¡°Mom, Dad, get out of here. And all of you, out. ¡± Gongcheonsam said in a trembling voice. ¡°Brother... ¡± ¡°Choonsam, explain to me what is going on.... ¡± ¡°I''ll go home and explain everything, so get out of here!" ¡± He shouted at his parents. Gongchunsam''s parents and his men went out of the factory once. ¡°Good thinking. You can''t raise a child in front of a parent. ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch¡­. ¡± ¡°Who''s to say? ¡± ¡°Where did you get the information about my parents? Hao Moon or the Information Guild? ¡± ¡°I don''t know about Hao Moon or Information Guild, but I have a very smart AI friend. I scoured the East Office computer network, and it came out. We don''t call it the Information Age for nothing. And one of the things that my country is really good at is this. It works. ¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°Once I get your credentials. I went to your home address. You''re doing well? Well, he''s a hunter, so it''s easy to eat. I went to your house, rang the bell once, and your mom let me in because she said she was your friend. Get a cup of tea and drink... After that, you don''t have to say anything, okay? ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Then you shouldn''t have touched that maniac in the first place. ¡± He smiled bitterly and said a word. ¡°I''ll let you live. ¡± Dook, dook, dook! He breaks his hand and walks to Choonsam. Gongcheonsam slowly closed his eyes as if he had given up everything. And I prayed. I hope this hellish time ends soon¡­¡­. May you survive the Devil''s hand... * * * The screams of Gongcheonsam, who was shouting at the Abandoned Factory, stopped. At the foot of Yooseong, Gongcheonsam, who had turned into a rag, fell down and breathed hard. Gongcheonsam looked like he was about to breathless. Tuck! I took a potion from his inventory and put it down in front of Gongcheonsam. ¡°Drink it. You don''t want to be rude to your parents. ¡± ¡°Well, thank you. Large.¡± ¡°It''s 5 million won. ¡± ¡°Getting paid.... ¡± I didn''t want to buy a low level potion for 5 million won, but now I need it in front of me. There are potions in your inventory, but you don''t have the strength to take them out right now. Choonsam only started drinking with his trembling hands. The blown flesh slowly begins to heal, and the sore muscles, which have been repeatedly beaten, are calming down. But it hasn''t fully recovered yet. You''ll need to take a few days to recover. The whole body was beaten for about an hour by the fist of Yooseong ringing in the bone, and Choonsam decided to take Yooseong into shape. I said it because I wanted to live, just to ease the pain a little. However, Yooseong listened to Choonsam. ¡®Originally, my brother had the right to hit me if he did something bad. ¡¯ Then he didn''t stop beating. Yooseong only stopped beating when his eyes were turned upside down and he saw a white man and his mouth was full of bubbles. ¡°Are you going to do this again? ¡± ¡°I won''t! I won''t do it again! ¡± She shakes her head vigorously without tears. His eyes were filled with fear. ¡°But I still don''t understand. You''re only doing this for one person? Does anyone think I''ve got any mistress? Oh, I''m mad at you again. I can''t. Hit me again. ¡± Phew! Yooseong hit Song Choonsam''s back head. ¡°But what did you do this for? Eating one of the innards of a female soil dragon doesn''t make you a flying master. ¡± ¡°I had to fulfill my quota for this month. ¡± ¡°Quota?¡± ¡°I am merely an advocate of privatisation. That''s why I had to fill the quota of supplies to be paid up. ¡± ¡°Cashier''s check?¡± ¡°Yes. The tributaries of the forge have quarterly supplies to pay. I had thirty of them to offer, and I was going to take the inside of a large unit to fill my quota." Normally, they would have just bought it for hunting or money, but this time they were running out of time. ¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing, strangling tributes? ¡± Yooseong did not understand what Choonsam said well. What kind of organization is this called a private stockpile? It''s hard to find an inner ear without paying thirty dogs. Even though I understood a bit about bribes to make progress, I felt there was no reason to hang on to them as I made quarterly payments. ¡°You don''t seem to know the great benefits of an organization called private stockpiling. The greater the position within the organization, the greater the advantage. ¡± ¡°So you''re willing to give up your inner circle and work like a dog to gain that advantage? How do you know you won''t be able to be in the organization? And you think you''re in the right place to be chasing after someone else? I just keep paying tribute, but I think I''ll give you one more spot, and then I''ll be done. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not true. ¡± ¡°Those who hold so much in their hands never let go. I''ll just stop throwing them off one by one when I feel like it. Why don''t you know that? You know that and you deny it. You think that little hope you have is gonna come true? ¡± Yooseong''s words became sharp and were embedded in his heart. In fact, Choonsam might already know. I continued to buy many things, including horseshoes, cabinets, for many years, but all I got was the promotion of one end organization. There were many unmanned people who wanted to enter the company. If we just accept those unaccompanied people and throw in a fight, Joe will be born. It''s just a loose cannon with no influence, but now that it''s been promoted, it may have been a spiritual victory thinking it can take a step up in the future. In thinking that, all the time and effort he had spent preparing for the company felt worthless and everything he had wasted on it felt pathetic. I thought it would be different now if I practiced freelancing while working for the company and hunted around the dungeon. No, even if I had just eaten the internal medicine, I would have become much stronger than I am now. ¡°Do you understand now? You''re being exploited. To the nobles, you are nothing more than a discard hand. No, have you ever had a card hand in your hand before? ¡± ¡°Probably not¡­. ¡± ¡°Then wake up. Stop playing gangster. ¡± I got all the work done and saved Eun-chan. When Yooseong turned and tried to leave the Abandoned Factory, Yooseong sang loudly. ¡°Hefty! I will take you seriously! ¡± ¡°Hey, didn''t I tell you to stop playing gangster? ¡± ¡°It''s not a game! I mean it! I realized the truth because of the big one. He''s your savior! ¡± ¡°A guy with a hot beard like you, stalking me around like a coward, looking good in a big, big way. Go home, wipe your feet, and get some sleep. ¡± ¡°Hefty! I''m going to wash my hands out of the sandbox. ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you coming out of the brothel, so take care of it yourself!¡± ¡°It has to do with the shape. ¡± Twitch. The footsteps of Yooseong stopped. ¡°If I''m pretending to be with you, I''ve never been with a mistress. Why should I be? ¡± ¡°The masses have caused me to fail to meet the quantity of my pay, so I will hold the masses accountable in Samaria. ¡± ¡°No, I have to ask you to take responsibility. Why are you asking me? What the hell kind of logic is that? ¡± ¡°I don''t see the process in a private practice. Only see the results. As a result, if you do not meet the amount of money you will pay, there is a large involvement, so we will not let the large amount remain in the private sector. Perhaps a chasing party will be attached to the masses. ¡± ¡°Oh, my God.... And what happens to you? Do you have a tracker, too? ¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter that I am going to leave the company responsible for this. ¡± ¡°You''re the only one getting out? You little prick. ¡± He insisted on getting out of trouble by himself. I wanted to ask him about his responsibilities, but after talking more with him, he didn''t seem to be the type of thing to do. ¡°Okay, tell them to come. I''m going to destroy every last one of them. ¡± It''s an act of making enemies by hand, but it won''t back down. Why do I have to resign if I haven''t done anything wrong? If the Samaritan touches you, you will be punished severely. Never to touch it again. * * * Seoul''s expansive facades fill with buildings. Among them, the skyscrapers'' skyscrapers'' are one of Seoul''s most famous landmarks. And on the top floor of this skyscraper, the young master of the skyscraper was reading the documents with a grumpy look on his face. ¡°So this guy named Seung-choonsam, who is the leader of the 22 trillion, left the Soviet Union in charge? ¡± ¡°Yes, do you want to take care of it? ¡± ¡°He''s no big deal anyway. It''s Joe''s promotion for the payoff, right? You don''t have to kill me. If you kill them, you''ll lose the confidence of the End Bladers. Even though they''re useless, they''re still the same family, but we have to maintain their morale. However, I need to take care of this Han Yooseong guy in the report. If you interfere with the Soviet Union, you will pay for your crimes. Send him to the right guy and make sure he never gets in the way again. Hmm... Yes! I wish I could just hold a spoon. ¡± ¡°Very well, Soviet Lord. ¡± ¡°Yes. Then Director Kim will take care of it. I''ll go home first. ¡± The identity of the young master of the skyscraper was the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union tapped the shoulder of Chairman Kim Moo-Ryun, who was the defender of the Soviet Union, and picked up the coat that was hanging on the hanger. Kim looked at him and asked, because the Soviet face was full of laughter. ¡°Soviet Lord, did something good happen? ¡± ¡°Of course! The Octagon''s beauties await me today. ¡± A Soviet shareholder smiled and said. Director Kim sighed at the Soviet Union. Soviets are too fond of women. That was the problem. ¡°... Are you going to that place again? If the Sovereign Lord finds out, he will say something. ¡± ¡°You say that again. I''ll take care of everything, so you just do what I tell you. ¡± ¡°Very well, Soviet Lord. ¡± ¡°That''s Director Kim. I don''t give up on my expectations. Then trust Chief Kim and I''ll go first. ¡± ¡°Enjoy your stay. Soviet Lord." The Soviet Union left the office singing a nostril. As the Soviet shareholder left the office, Chairman Kim took out his cell phone. It was time to do your job. ¡°I''ll send a blind team leader. ¡± Photographic Throw Blade (Note: 39722), the promotion of Article 7 of the drafting tracking unit. Chairman Kim chose him as the right fit. * * * Tour! Tour! The phone rings loudly, but no one can hear it. It must have been the screams of a man tearing through this entire old warehouse. ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°This guy''s got a big mouth. Is she giving birth to anything? ¡± ¡°Blindness will find me! Grrrgh!" ¡°Do you think your blind man will find you? Your blindness doesn''t care about you! I bet it does. ¡± ¡°Light Hedgehog Blind Consumption! This debt must be...! ¡± ¡°What''s with all the rattling? ¡± Phew! I shoved a knife into a man''s thigh tied to a hornet''s nest. The day of the well-sharpened dagger is sharp and you dig into the man''s thighs in no time. Red blood spills from the man''s thighs. The man cries once again for the intense pain he feels in his thighs. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± ¡°Screaming like a bitch. Hey! The Jellyton Netherlands are on their own. Kim Mi-young keeps calling me and I''m going to go pick up the phone. ¡± Blind Sob picks up his phone, which he left on the drum, leaving the men to deal with the man. ¡°Mossimoshi? Blind soap. My pretty Kim Mi-young keeps calling me. Do you want to go out there? ¡± It''s me. ¡°Aren''t you Team Leader Kim Mi-young? Then who is it? It''s me, Harmo. Who knows? I''m so stupid I have to say my name. ¡± It''s Kim Mu-ryun. ¡°Kim Moo-Run?¡± As Manho-Sub lays his hands on his chin, the bear begins to think. I think I''ve heard the name Kim Mu-Run somewhere, but I can''t remember who it is. But for some reason, I felt like the name of someone important. ¡°Hey, who''s Kim Mu-ryun? ¡± ¡°Brother! Isn''t that the name of the merit laws of the Central Church? ¡± ¡°What are you, the Church''s protection laws? ¡± According to a servant of the Mainland Church''s Law of Protection, Blind Sap straightens his throat and answers the phone again. ¡°Mr. Kim? ¡± Yeah, it''s me. ¡°What an old thing! Does the Bureau of Investigation have a phone call now? Khh! It''s an honor for the family. ¡± No more gossip. We have work to do. Blind Hop. ¡°Of course I''ll do it if you ask me. If you ask me, I''ll make it cheaper. Just say the word. ¡± I''ll text you the relevant data. Check it out and get back to work. ¡°I''ll take care of it myself. Hohohoho-ho-ho is taking care of it. ¡± Shortly after, Director Kim''s data arrived on Man-hoseop''s phone. Director Kim sent me various personal information, including pictures of Yooseong and his home address. I smiled as soon as I saw a picture of his face. ¡°You look like shit. It looks very toxic. This is gonna be so much fun. ¡± He shoved his phone in his pocket and wrapped his sword around his shoulder. ¡°Guys, Hank is going to Seoul because he has a job! Why don''t you work hard? ¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Goodbye!" ¡°Yay! I''ll get presents when I get here.Everyone''s so frustrated. ¡± Mad Dog of the Apocalypse, Blind Photographer. He went to Seoul. 49 49. Photometry (2) It''s been three days since the kidnapping happened. Meanwhile, Yooseong has been circling the dungeon and preparing to return to the New World with skill proficiency. I got the right rank of potions, and I collected the horseshoes and cabinets. All the materials I wanted to collect before I went to the New World. ¡°Now that you''ve leveled up a bit, I think you just need to open a portal and go to the New World. ¡± [Skill level went up quite well this time. The cursed forest seemed to be really optimized to increase skill proficiency, as it was written in the previous attack.] ¡°The monsters over there love their cuffs.... ¡± The monsters in the Cursed Forest were absolutely useless and fit. It was slow to move and easy to avoid, and on the contrary, it was easy to attack monsters. However, to catch a monster, you only have to attack it for about half an hour. Thanks to this crazy cuff, it was easy to improve skill level. It was very simple to use the skill against the monsters in the cursed forest. That''s why Yooseong was on his way from Nogada, catching Stump in the cursed forest again today. ¡°I have to go to the grocery store before I go. I saw the sales flyers, and they sell pork cheap today. I''m gonna go pork chops for dinner tonight. ¡± The man who covered his hat while walking to the market said so came to him. ¡°Hey, bro! ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Yooseong turned his head to the man''s words. ¡°I''m going out to buy some cigarettes, but this neighborhood is full of first-timers. Can you tell me about the nearest super? ¡± ¡°There are no supers around here, only supermarkets. And they don''t sell cigarettes at the market. You have to go to the convenience store to buy it. The convenience store is over there. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Don''t they sell cigarettes in this neighborhood? Amazing. Thanks for the heads-up, though. ¡± The man in the hat thanked Yooseong and tried to turn around, but this time he talked to him. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°What religion?¡± ¡°Why do you keep following me? ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why do you keep following me? ¡± ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± ¡°I first saw you at the bus stop this morning for a dungeon fight. At first, I fell for it. But it''s natural for people to be suspicious when they run into each other. Bus station in the morning, Dungeon Plaza in the afternoon, and now here. Isn''t that a little weird when you see the same person three times a day and then meet them at another place? Isn''t that right?¡± ¡°Could it be a coincidence? ¡± ¡°It could be a coincidence that I didn''t catch you stalking me. ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­. Hahahaha!¡± The Hood suddenly starts laughing like crazy. ¡°I got caught too. The Naga tails were the first to go, so I guess they weren''t good enough. I knew it was against my sexuality to follow you around like a little girl. ¡± ¡°Are you the tracker you sent from the forge? ¡± ¡°Warmer. You know that, don''t you? Any kangaroos? Why did you mess with my pride? ¡± ¡°I didn''t touch it. You touched me. ¡± ¡°Then it was quietly squeezed like a dead rat. ¡± ¡°Fuck you, asshole. You touch a worm, you squirm, but you have to do more. ¡± ¡°As I saw in the picture, it''s poisonous. ¡± ¡°Are you guys digging up my identity? ¡± ¡°We''re not buying it. I can''t reach all over South Korea. ¡± It is a company that has a close relationship behind many institutions in South Korea. Saving Hunter''s personal identity was a piece of cake. ¡°My name is Manho-Sub. Blind Spotted Swordsmans.Shouldn ''t we give him a full name before the fight? ¡± ¡°It''s Han Yooseong.¡± ¡°Is that the end? Are you a star? He''s from Estelle or something. He''s a walking mountain. He''s got stars on each side of him. ¡± ¡°There is no such thing. ¡± ¡°You''re a little cocky to fight with a friend who doesn''t care. ¡± ¡°I don''t do that! ¡± I rushed to Blind Hop Sob with his webphone writer. Ka ''ang! ¡°That temper is urgent. There''s plenty of time. I''ll slow down. ¡± Blissful laughter prevented the attack on Yooseong. ¡°Why are you so cranky? Did you learn your lesson right? If you learned it by paying for it, you''ll need to return it cheaply. ¡± ¡°Selfish!¡± ¡°Selfish? Clever fellow! ¡± A meteor that swings its weaponizer towards Blind Hope. Manhosup lightly stopped the attack on the meteor and fed it to his stomach. ¡°Cough...! ¡± ¡°You''re smart enough to self-study, but what is that dick...? Isn''t a penis taught by a master better than a penis taught by himself? ¡± Manhosup kicked the meteor with his feet. I rolled the floor after kicking him. Boom! ¡°Grrrgh! I stepped on the boat of a fallen Yooseong. He was unable to move his body as he empowered his legs. ¡°You''re so weak. I don''t get it. What the hell is a weakling like you doing in the alley? ¡± ¡°Here''s what I want to ask. You bastards. Why does the other guy come here after one kid fights...? ¡± ¡°Hmm... I don''t even know. You didn''t ask Nan to have an idea, did you? Malda doesn''t have too much feelings for a worker who only does what I tell him to do. ¡± Phew! A ferocious hocus-pocus pierced his sword into his shoulder. A sharp blade digs into your shoulder. Suddenly, Yooseong''s flesh and muscles are torn by the Sword of Blindness. Yooseong gripped it and endured the pain. ¡°Oh, wow. That''s a frightening look on your face. That''s great.¡± ¡°Light¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What... ¡­. ¡± Flash! Gwang-goo bursts out in front of Manho-Sub. Blinded by the bright light, his eyes closed tightly. ¡°Ouch! What the hell! ¡± Yooseong used the gap to repel the hostility and avoid the body. ¡°I thought I was going to die.... ¡± While he was distracted by light magic, Yooseong escaped beyond the walls of the house. He took out a potion and poured it over his shoulder because there was blood on his right shoulder. Chihuahua! As the smoke rises from your shoulders, the cracked flesh slowly begins to heal. But it was just a first aid. I move my right arm slightly, but it still hurts and I still feel pain. ¡°That''s fucked up.¡± Although he was a two-hander, there is still a big difference between holding a sword with one hand and holding it with both hands. From the power of the sword to the reaction speed. There was an enormous gap between one hand and both hands. ¡°This is crazy. How am I supposed to deal with him...?" ¡± I can feel the difference in power I felt in the battle with the Albino Hopgoblins again. I''ve been overly arrogant lately about catching boss monsters like Rich or Cognac Dragon. The only advantages you have are the fusion of original and skill book skills that result from a bug in the system, and there is nothing else. He was neither superior to the rest of the world in his stats, nor had he mastered the workmanship of a lifetime. I wasn''t good at it. He was just mistaken for his ability to get lucky. You are weak. You are weaker than the other hunters. Now I know for sure. His work is ugly and weak compared to that of the Unsullied. Magic skills are also weaker than Estelle''s Wizards. There was nothing special about it. Only special weapons were needed. I needed strength. A special weapon and strength unlike any other, only I could possess. ¡®I''m definitely looking for it in the New World. I have my own weapon... ¡¯ Eve told herself that New World technology would allow her to build a weapon that could pierce Mana. When you go to the New World, you have your own strengths, unlike other hunters. But in order to do that, we must defeat Blind Sapphire before our eyes. ¡°Eve. Is the Taser still there?" ¡± [There are about two more feet left.] ¡°Shoot every last one of them. ¡± [Yes, sir.] ¡°Use anything you can use as a weapon other than Taser. If I do something wrong, I could really die. ¡± Yooseong breathed and put his ear to the wall. Then I heard a voice calling out his name. ¡°Yooseong Han! You''re hiding! I''m not going to kill you! I''m just gonna break the short circuit and sever the quadriceps artery, so don''t worry, I''ll just bounce right out! ¡± If a short circuit breaks and all the muscles of the limb are severed, it becomes a lung. Even raising the body has to be helped by someone else, so that the function of the body can be damaged as much as possible. Manhoseop was saying that kind of scary words lightly. ¡°Eve. Go shoot him. ¡± Eve flew up into the sky under the command of Yooseong. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± Manhosab stares at Eve in wonder. ¡°It''s easy to play with toys in Seoul these days. ¡± A plea to look at Eve floating in the sky. Eve launches a Taser at the watchful Blind Sob. Peaches! Keating! ¡°Do toys sting these days? The world is getting better. ¡± But Manho-Sub throws the Taser from Eve with his sword. It really was a huge reaction rate. I met the eyes of Meteor and Butterfly, who were secretly watching him behind the wall. ¡°Huh! Yooseong Han! There you are. Let''s get this argument over with. ¡± I was waving my hand as if I was happy to see him. ¡°Shall we go out? ¡± ¡°No, thank you. ¡± If he didn''t come, he walked out in front of him because he said he would go. ¡°It''s good to get out when you''re born with a rattle. Men face the dangers and adversities of desertion! ¡± ¡°Shit.¡± ¡°Isn''t that a little harsh? They cheered me on, but that''s too bad. ¡± He smiles and draws his sword. ¡°Let''s get this over with. ¡± Yooseong also got into position holding the webphone writer. Uxin! Maybe it was because he grabbed the webphone with both hands. Your right shoulder is sore. ¡®We have to get this over with as soon as possible. ¡¯ The longer you drag it, the worse it will get, and the more disadvantageous it will be for you. Make it quick. [Sorry, failed.] ¡°It''s okay. We still have one shot left. He fights me and shoots me in the back when he''s busy. ¡± [Yes, sir.] I didn''t think Yooseong would be able to win the Blind Spot in a frontal battle. You are merely a distraction for blind eyes. It was Eve. Don''t miss out on the tiny gaps that Eve creates when she fires a Taser to shock a blind man. If I missed it, I had no chance. 50 50. Photometry (3) ¡°Dick, in the drama I saw earlier, the handsome ones said, Hehe¡­¡­. ¡± He clears his voice. ¡°Come on! I''ll give you a try! ¡± Munhosup pointed his finger as he spoke like a dramatic actor. It is provoking the meteor. ¡°I don''t mean to be offended, but I appreciate the initiation. ¡± Ta-ah! Yooseong rushed to Blind Hopeop. I was relaxed when I saw him running toward me. ¡°You look like an angry bull. So you''re going to be a fighter? ¡± As he approached, he twisted his body slightly and lifted his knee as he avoided the meteor attack. Puck! The knee of the bull ''s-eye was directly against the chest of Yooseong. Yooseong''s breath is choking. But I couldn''t back off. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± Boom! Yooseong raised his torso and waved a webfonter at the head of Blind Hobsop. However, Blind Hop was only a slight nod away from the meteor attack. Then, instead of reacting, I took a relaxed attitude, giving advice to Yooseong. ¡°If you wield your sword like that, will you only move your wrist? ¡± ¡°It''s not my wrist you''re leaving, it''s yours! ¡± ¡°Haha! What nonsense! You''re not that thin sword...? ¡± The weaponizer that had turned into a rune sword has turned into a great sword. ¡°Dammit, what the hell is going on? ¡± As the thin rune sword suddenly turned into a giant sword in front of your eyes, the startled scream swung rapidly. Ka ''ang! ¡®It''s too dangerous... ¡¯ Kaga River! A huge sword presses down on the blade of the Blind Hop. It was Yooseong who hit Blind Hop with the weight and destruction of the Great Sword, but it was hard to use a heavy sword with injured shoulders. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The Ferocious Covenant flicks the Great Sword of Meteor as it fights. As soon as the giant sword flew away, Yooseong quickly switched it back to a rune sword and quickly backed away. ¡°I thought you were going to shatter your wrists. I was frightened. A sword as small as a sword turns into a terribly big sword in front of me. Where did you get it? I need one too. ¡± I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and told Yooseong. ¡°I pulled it out of a random box. ¡± ¡°Random box? Wasn''t all that just potions and scrap metal? That''s where the weapons come from. Wow, this is awesome.I was so lucky. Haha!¡± Manho-Sub smiled like a good man. And when he stopped laughing, his momentum changed differently than before. It was fierce and fierce. ¡°I told you to leave immediately. The factor must be taken seriously. You almost did a search. ¡± Manho-Sub quickly approached him, stepping on the foothold. Red Blade 1st second. Death Strike. A fresh sword that turned Blind Hop into one of the tracking camps for the purchase flew towards the meteor. I couldn''t keep up with Yooseong''s fast-moving sword. Four flashing meteors filled with red light. Phew! Phew! There was a fountain of blood in his chest. Squeak, squeak! The trousers are red like lilacs. Boom! Yooseong put a webphone writer on the floor and stood up closely. Your vision is blurred. Your eyes are heavy and your head is twitching. ¡°She''s holding up? Are you feeling well? Usually I just need one shot of this to search the place. ¡± I walked towards him who was struggling, singing a nostril. Yooseong opened his mouth slowly, looking at such ferocity. ¡°It''s time¡­¡­. ¡± Peaches! Puck! Blind sorrow touched my neck because of the pain I felt on my neck. Then something solid was handed to me. It was two electrodes shot out by Eve, a high-pressure taser. ¡°Shit. I told you not to be careless, but I always forget. ¡± Paz! Nearly 1,000 volts of high-pressure electricity spread throughout the entire body of the Blind Hop. The limbs are paralyzed and the electric shock causes the body to flutter like an asphalt. However, even with high pressure electricity, you can only pause your body for a moment. It is because the voltage is high but the current is low. 2,000 V voltage was unimportant. What was important was the amount of current. Yves'' cartridge contained only a small amount of electricity and therefore could not cause a lot of current to flow. But that was enough. Ten seconds. It was such a short time that I couldn''t do anything else, but it seemed longer than ever in this situation. Yooseong limped his legs and approached Blind Hosup who was electrocuted. I was shocked and unable to move my body, but I only rolled my eyes and looked at him. ¡°I''ll be damned! ¡± I gave the Weapon Letter that transformed Yooseong into a Rune Blade to Manhosup. Scream! Then, suddenly, his legs relaxed and his body began to twist. ¡®Maybe the legs are loose. ¡¯ Phew! Yooseong''s sword, which was aiming for his neck, swayed and dug his right shoulder. This missed attack, but the sharp weaver gently dug into the right shoulder of Blind Hob. Blood flows from the Red Horn Coven along the blade. The sword is in agonizing pain, but I can''t help it. All I could do was open my eyes and stare at him. ¡°Hey, you little punk. ¡± Manhoseop shakes his chin and opens his mouth hard. ¡°This time I''m sure... ¡± Scream! Yooseong aimed his sword at his neck again, but this time his body twisted. This time, Weaponizer dug into the left shoulder of Blind Hop. The left shoulder spills the red blood like a waterfall, just as the right shoulder of Blissful Hoeb did. ¡°You made a mistake twice. But not three times. ¡± When he tried to swing his webphone again, he shouted. ¡°Shock''s over! You bastard!¡± At the same time as Manho-Sub''s words, a fierce kick flew in. Phew! ¡°Cough...! ¡± He got his heart beaten with an authentic kick and kneeled down halfway. As I coughed, a lump of blood protruded from my mouth. ¡°Tsk¡­¡­! What a waste.¡± ¡°Dangerous dissection. I knew it was gonna get messy. If only we had a little more time, we would have been wasted. ¡± Unyielding words with a smile. However, the condition of blindness was not normal either. Blood spilled from the shoulders of the hermit crab was long before the white shirt was dyed red. Even the hand holding the sword seemed to be limitless, judging by the tremor. ¡°I just wanted to make a fool of myself, but no. I think it''s better to kill him here. I feel like I''m going to kill the prodigal creature in the future, so I''m afraid I''ll have a problem buying 100% if I keep your eyes open. ¡± Blitzkrieg grabs the sword with trembling hands. ¡°My hands are trembling. I''m almost done, too. But you must kill and go. Don''t worry too much about bringing all my internal affairs into this attack and making sure I don''t kill them. ¡± Blind Hop sent all remaining internal aircraft to the sword. A sharp, fluttering blade of bitterness. He smiled as he saw the sword of the Blind Hop, which contained all the inner air. ¡°What? Are you smiling? Is that what you do when you die? Laugh and scowl? ¡± ¡°Hey, let me ask you a question. ¡± ¡°Tongue. What''s so hard about answering a dying man''s question? ¡± ¡°That sword, did you say it was made by gathering all your inner parts? ¡± ¡°Then do I look like I''m lying to you? ¡± ¡°Clearly.¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡± Bang! A single shot to the neighborhood. It was the sound of a flame thrown out by a webponizer transformed into a jacquard. Bloop! A bullet fired by Jakal is lodged in the abdomen of Blind Hop. Red blood began to gush from the belly of Blind Hop. ¡°Wow¡­¡­. A gun? ¡± ¡°Yes... it''s a gun. ¡± ¡°Hahaha! Hahahaha! It''s been a long time since I''ve been shot in my life. Is that what you were asking me earlier? ¡± ¡°Of course. Then why do you ask such a useless question when you''re about to search...?" You should have just killed him instead of answering any questions. Idiot. ¡± Hunters can protect their bodies with Manana''s internal air, but when their energy runs out, they become no different from ordinary people. This means that hunters who consumed all their power are no different from ordinary people. ¡°From now on, I''ll kill him without interruption. ¡± ¡°The next time. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ve become the first unarmed man ever to be shot and dug up. First time in the world, right? ¡± Manhosup looked down at his abdomen, bleeding blood, and asked him. ¡°I think so. ¡± ¡°I''m embarrassed. You''ll be on the news tomorrow, right? Hunter! Shot to death! Go.¡± ¡°Yes. It''s going to be as big as the news. ¡± ¡°Oh, Gao, I don''t fucking live. ¡± ¡°Farewell, I beg you. ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch. ¡± Fluffy! Chop-chop! The Furious Covenant falls and falls to the floor of the sword holding the Furious Covenant. You can see the sword that was clearly attached to the sword of Blind Hob disappearing gradually. ¡°Tee, Titania. ¡± Yooseong opens his mouth with difficulty. Titania heard the scream of the meteor and tore the space. ¡°Titanian Stirrups¡­¡­ Huh?! ¡± Titania, who was about to cheerfully recite her comedy, lost her words to see the wretched meteor of Moloch. ¡°Yooseong! What the hell is going on? What kind of blood is this...! ¡± ¡°Po, the portal. Open the portal now. ¡± ¡°I''ve lost too much blood! First things first... ¡± ¡°If you go to the New World, it''s the hospital... so open the portal first..." I''m going to die... soon... ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I''ll open it right now! Please don''t die! Aaaahhh!" Thinking that he was dying, Titania bursts into tears and opens the Buryburia portal. Soon, a portal to the New World appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°I''ll carry it! ¡± Titania grabbed the edge of his clothes and dragged him to the portal with difficulty. The portal moved the meteor directly to the New World. Whoo-hoo! Meteor fell on the bed in his room. Yooseong, who confirmed that he had arrived in the New World, pressed Nuscoll with his bloodied hands. Suddenly, nurses and doctors rush into the room for nutcalls ringing from the VVIP room. Hiccup! When nurses and doctors opened the door, they saw oils and bed sheets covered in blood. ¡°Gaaaah!¡± ¡°What kind of blood is this...! Get him to the O.R. now! It''s an emergency!¡± Yooseong, who had seen the doctor, fainted, placing his mind on the struggle he was holding. 51 51. Friends (1) ¡°Ugh... My head. ¡± My head was tingling and my vision was still blurry. I took my hand to my forehead, and there seemed to be a slight fever. Yooseong, who gained strength and gained weight, dragged the Ring Giant and walked to the sink in the corner of the room. I felt like I had to wash my hands. Shoot him. I washed with cold water full of sink. The cold water touched my face, so my hot face seemed to be a little cold. ¡°I think I''ll live now. ¡± After washing, I looked in the mirror. I noticed my clean hair. ¡°Er... My hair used to be so short. ¡± What I saw in front of me was a combat hairstyle that would rush to Nonsan very soon, and a warrior who had been summoned by the defense would do it. ¡°My pouting hair is gone...? ¡± It wasn''t long, but it wasn''t this short. Although I didn''t have anything, I used to masturbate to say that I had thick hair, but I couldn''t say I was disappointed when I got all the hair cut. Even if you wash your hair with Elastin shampoo, you won''t feel the bounce of your hair until your hair grows back. ¡°Ha... But you''re lucky you''re not a dick. I would have fainted if I was like Kring or Ma mineral water. ¡± He was not confident to see his head reflecting the light of the lamp. It was a relief that I wasn''t so tight. Yooseong who wiped his face with a towel walked back to where the bed was. [You''re awake.] Eve plugs the elongated charger jack into the drone''s body and charges the battery. ¡°How long have I been doing this? ¡± [You slept like you were dead for about three days thanks to your wound treatment and your memory infusion.] ¡°Three days? Is that why you''re so dizzy, then? ¡± You have to eat even if you get nutrients from sap. I thought it was because he was feeling dizzy because he did not eat. ¡°When are you going to feed me? I''m starving. ¡± [What usually happens when I sleep? Don''t you ask the same question first?] ¡°Bob is a big deal. This is what you want to live for. So Bob is the most important thing. ¡± [Sometimes I don''t understand your thinking system. Too many variables.] ¡°Artificial intelligence is trying to understand the depths of human thought. It''s still a hundred years old. ¡± [¡­¡­. It''s 11: 00, so it''s lunchtime soon. Just hold on until then.] There''s still an hour until lunch. It was pointless to sit still and spend time, and Yooseong asked Eve a few questions to buy time. ¡°Was I the memory implant? I told you I did that. But I don''t think you''re thinking about anything. Did you have a successful surgery? ¡± [Surgery has been successfully completed. because it''s the kind of surgery that doesn''t feel much different. You can''t really feel it right now, but the memories will come to you naturally.] ¡°Yeah? That''s kind of weird. I thought injecting memories would give me a sense of otherness. ¡± [There used to be a problem, but it''s improved a lot.] ¡°What was the problem before? ¡± [As the user has said, people who have been treated because of their heterogeneity of memory are often suffering from photopathy. Among them was a man who killed himself.] ¡°Phobia? Are you saying you''re crazy? ¡± [Yes, it is. What would happen if we injected the memories of the ordinary Company A''s rolling and rolling soldier on the battlefield? The memory of a soldier who had no hesitation to kill a man.] ¡°You''ve been implanted with someone else''s memories. That must have been hard. ¡± [I''m glad you''ve had enough. Most of them were deeply distressed by their identity and values. In the case of the company I described earlier, photophobia was executed for murder because of the injected memory. It was caused by the PTSD that the injected soldier''s memory had.] ¡°So I''m not in danger either? ¡± Yves was concerned that someone who had received a memory infusion was either crazy or dead because of the side effects. I thought that I might be like that too. [As I said before, all the examples I''ve given you are stories before improvement. Very few people experience side effects after improvement.] ¡°Well, that''s a relief. What do you remember when I was injected? ¡± [Received a lot of knowledge from the Union''s Integrated Academy, basic ceremonies related to the New World, and memories of veteran soldiers.] ¡°Even with two in front, what''s the soldier behind? ¡± [This is an additional memory that I injected for you.] ¡°For me? ¡± What does it have to do with injecting yourself and the soldier''s memories? Yooseong thought about it, but I couldn''t find any connections. ¡°Why?¡± [There are a number of reasons, but I''ll just cut it down to two. The first is the poor marksmanship of the user.] ¡°My marksmanship is terrible. ¡± [It''s pathetic.] ¡°Hey! But I shot every crotch I could think of. ¡± [Let me argue with you about your pathetic claims. Crossfire in front of you is what you do when you give a gun to an ordinary civilian. It''s strange not to be able to kill. And in the face of blindness, we didn''t even have a good shot at user Han Yooseong. I guess I got lucky.] ¡°Ugh!" While debating his claims, he was unable to say anything about Eve''s relentless attack on the facts. ¡°Fine. I''ll admit I''m a lousy shot. Then what''s the second thing? ¡± [The second is because of what the user is going through in the future. On the Earth of the Old World, the user has frictioned with a massive unmanned organization called Samaritan. Moreover, we didn''t solve it smoothly, but we made it worse by defeating Blind Harbor, the leader of the pursuers sent by the Saharan Union.] ¡°Does that mean I should have died? ¡± [That''s not true, but the problem is that you chose the worst solution of all. Because violence isn''t the only solution to everything.] ¡°Hey, I''ve been thinking... about you. Let''s get on with it.¡± Yooseong decided to hang up here because it seemed like it would only take a long time. ¡°Go on. ¡± [Very well. As the friction with the quadriplegics is almost confirmed, the Allied soldier''s memory infusion was inevitable. in order to reduce the mental impact that users will experience in the future. such as murder.] ¡°Murder..." [You may be aware that the crime rate has increased since Hunters and monsters appeared in your Old World district. There''s been a lot of killing feud between hunters. The problem is that users can also get caught up in this. Moreover, since the user has already pretended to be a quadriplegic, you will experience more conflict than any other hunter.] Yooseong was prepared and pretended. It was Yooseong who was defeated as well as the fierce cry sent from Samaria. More enemies will come for Meteor in the future. [You may not feel much because you were distracted when you were blind, but usually when you kill someone, you get a lot of mental shock. There are a lot of people who are devastated by not being able to escape the shock. So we injected the memory of the rolling and rolling soldier on the battlefield. Because the memory of an injected soldier is familiar with murder.] ¡°So now I''m the one with no blood or tears? ¡± [That''s not it. It just has less mental impact. Soldiers are not bloodless or tearless killing machines. Soldiers are the same person. I''m just shooting people to protect my country. Whether you become a person without blood or tears depends on how your values change in the future.] Yooseong still has not come up with any other memories, so I didn''t have a good or bad judgment, but I thought it wouldn''t hurt because it was recommended by Eve. After spending some time chatting with Eve, it became lunchtime. ¡°Is this the New World Hospital? ¡± I was thinking about sour and sour food that would make me feel healthy, but surprisingly, it came out. It was a chunky steak coming up the cliff. ¡°You can grease a ship in a hospital. I can''t believe it. ¡± I never thought I''d see a hospital like this in my life. Hospitality is usually called a full course of delicacies for the health of patients. Meat is at most as mixed as rat poop on the side of the plate. Seeing so much meat at the hospital was really rare. Zec! Yooseong ate the steak in no time. ¡°Eww." I was looking at the appearance of Yooseong, who was beating while looking at the white plate, as if it was ridiculous. ¡°If I ask you for more, will you give me more? ¡± [¡­¡­ take care of it.] Unfortunately, I didn''t give any more food. What do they say about not overeating? * * * ¡°By the way, no one greets me if I''m so stubborn in this world. You have parents, you have friends. ¡± [Previous users have never spoken to me privately, so there is not much information.] ¡°What kind of person was I in this world... ¡­. ¡± A handsome blonde foreigner like Leonardo DiCaprio came through the door of the room when he was thinking about himself in the New World. ¡°It''s been a while.¡± Seeing DiCaprio coming up with a fresh smile, Yooseong felt like he had become a squid. ¡°No, why would DiCaprio go to such a filthy place...? ¡± ¡°Seeing you talking nonsense, you must have really hurt your head. Yooseong, do you really not remember me? ¡± ¡°It doesn''t fly. ¡± ¡°You''ve even changed your tone. I can''t believe it.¡± DiCaprio looked at the meteor as if it were a zoo monkey. ¡°Your only friend, Jerome Grisia! Did you forget about me? ¡± ¡°I can''t remember.... ¡± I''ve never seen him before in my life. You can''t possibly remember. ¡°But you''re the only friend? You mean you''re the only friend I have? ¡± ¡°Who better to match your filthy personality than me? I want to keep treating people like shit, but I want to get along. ¡± Hearing Jerome''s story, he seemed to know the nature of the world. ¡®My personality isn''t good either, but this is more. ¡¯ From Jerome''s words, Yooseong from this side of the world seemed to have the arrogance and propensity of a Noble tyrant, like the reigning reign of 2. Moreover, he said that he had no friends other than Jerome who was nice because he had a basic passive to underestimate others. ¡°Your father sent you to the front to heal your filthy personality. Even though he used to sing like Noblesse Oblige all the time, the biggest reason was to roll up from the front and accumulate some brotherhood and concepts. The depth of patriotism.¡± ¡°Must have been a real asshole. ¡± ¡°Yes. I never thought I''d be able to talk to you like this. I should thank God." Jerome smiles with white teeth. It was a face that made me think he was very handsome. When he looked at Jerome''s face, Jerome asked. ¡°Did you put something on my face? ¡± ¡°No. I looked at him because he was so handsome. ¡± ¡°Oh, my God. I can''t believe you just said that. You''ve really changed! ¡± ¡°My head hurts and my memory is all gone. I don''t remember anything. ¡± ¡°I hate to say this to a patient, but I''m really glad you lost your memory this time. So please don''t go back to your old self. It''s much better now. ¡± I have often been told to change my personality in my life. But when you see that this personality is much better, you really don''t have an answer in this world. ¡°Don''t you have any medical gifts? You said you were friends.¡± ¡°I guess I got a little cocky instead. You said it was a gift? Of course it is. Why wouldn''t it be? Take it. It''s a gift. ¡± Jerome took something out of his arms and gave it to Yooseong. Jerome gave me an electronic card. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°Your vacation. It''s a month-long vacation. I spent some money to keep your father out of my ears. If he had, he would have told me to come back as soon as I woke up. Take care of yourself and get some rest and come back. ¡± ¡°Do you have anything to eat? ¡± ¡°¡­ Something to eat? ¡± ¡°Uh, when you get to the hospital, you bring a set of drinks and a basket of fruit. What a vacation, a vacation. ¡± By the way, Yooseong was exempt from military service. 52 52. Friends (2) ¡°Other soldiers say they usually flip their eyes if they give them a vacation.... ¡± ¡°That''s them, and I''m me. ¡± ¡°I don''t think I''m being a jerk, but I think I''ve changed my personality... Is it the effect of a memory implant procedure? ¡± But Jerome thought he had to adapt because he was better than before. ¡°Is there anything you want to ask me? You lost your memory. You don''t have any questions? ¡± ¡°Losing your memory doesn''t mean you die. I''ve had a memory infusion, so we can adapt slowly. ¡± ¡°But there must be one question. Don''t you ever wonder what your friend is up to? ¡± ¡°Are you the chairman of something big? ¡± He was joking, but Jerome''s attitude was confident. ¡°I''m still moving, but will I be president in the future? ¡± Jerome blinded himself by saying so. Upon raising the blinds, the outside landscape showed the signs of Jerome''s enormous face. ¡°Are you a movie star? ¡± ¡°I said move.¡± Jerome gave his business card to Yooseong. The business cards in this world were not paper cards, but hologram cards. Jerome''s hologram pops up from his little card and starts introducing himself. ¡°Hello, I''m Jerome Gracia, director of the Olympus Group. Our Olympus group is the best in the universe... ¡± Olympus Group? I think I''ve heard that name somewhere.... ¡¯ Yooseong tilted his head. It was a name I''ve heard a lot about. ¡°Our group, Olympus, has probably heard of it because it supplies a lot of equipment to the Alliance. ¡± That reminds me. The old Combat Armor must have been made by Olympus. Eve also explained that Jakal is a weapon made by Olympus. ¡°This body is the grandson of Olympus Group Chairman. ¡± Jerome boasted to Yooseong in horror. Jerome was more than just a handful of antimatter. ¡®A handsome guy with an antimatter handout...'' The world isn''t fair. ¡¯ He once again realized that this world was a careless and unfair place. ¡°How did a rich girl like you become friends with me? ¡± ¡°Some of your houses are reputable military families, but you know a lot about them since you were a kid. And maybe it''s because I have a big enough heart to accept your dirty personality? ¡± Seeing Jerome joking around, it was clear that he was a friend. ¡°Hey, Jerome. ¡± ¡°Why.¡± ¡°The Olympus Group is a big company. So there''s some kind of lab under the mountains? ¡± ¡°Well, of course I do. I''m not proud of it, but it''ll fit within five fingers of space. ¡± ¡°Do me a favor. ¡± ¡°Please? For what? ¡± Yooseong put his hand in the patient''s pocket and opened the inventory. Then he took out a stable stone and handed it to Jerome. ¡°A jewel? Nice color. Blue diamond or aquamarine? ¡± ¡°Neither. ¡± ¡°Then what is it? Where did you get this? ¡± ¡°I found it. ¡± ¡°Pick it up? ¡± ¡°Don''t ask me where I got it. Can you study this gem for me? ¡± ¡°I can do research for you. But what kind of research? ¡± ¡°We can use this stone as an alternative energy source. So study it. ¡± ¡°What? This little gem is an energy source? What are you talking about? Are you still in your right mind? ¡± Jerome treated the words of Yooseong nonsense. Yooseong was frustrated. On the Earth of the Old World, he was developing and using various products using stable stones. Since the stable stone is so expensive and hard to process, it is not very practical, but in large facilities like power plants, they use the stable stone as an energy source to turn the generator around. On the Earth of the Old World, the paleolithic was an accredited new substance and a great source of alternative energy. ¡°Don''t you trust me? ¡± ¡°He''s a friend, of course I trust him. But if a few days ago, a kid who lost all his memory and was lying in a hospital bed like this, took a jewel out of his pocket and said it could be used as an energy source, who would believe that? He thinks he''s a little off his game. ¡± ¡°But you have to trust me and study it. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I''ll get the staff to look into it. Stop pushing your face. ¡± Jerome pushes his face as he approaches. It''s a friend''s face, but I feel burdened if I push it this close. Moreover, I am even more burdened by the face of a black man who is not a pretty woman. ¡°I''ve got work to do. I''ve got to go. ¡± ¡°Buy something to eat or go. You have a lot of money. ¡± ¡°You''ve gotten really weird. ¡± ¡°I''m hungry. ¡± ¡°Die eating. ¡± Jerome gave her plenty of food and left. ¡°Hey, Eve. This place isn''t Korea, but it''s a delivery food. Is this a technological breakthrough? ¡± [¡­¡­ please don''t combine delivery food with New World technology.] * * * Yooseong was in hospital bed for three days. I spent time eating a delicious hospital and watching TV. The New World also had a lot of interesting professionals, so Yooseong decided to enjoy the rest while watching TV. I know I came to the New World to find a new weapon and become stronger, but I didn''t have to think so rashly. I''ve already thrown the Paste Bait to Jerome. Jerome will come to himself soon with a bite of bread. Then, we can continue the conversation slowly by throwing new pastry rice. Tyring! Tyring! The portable handset rang loudly. This handset, fundamentally paid by the Allied Forces, has many functions, not to mention being able to use it as a mobile phone. Jerome called when he told me he was coming. Beep! When he touched the button, Jerome''s face appeared on the screen of the handset. Where the hell did you get this? This is crazy! This is crazy! Jerome''s voice was loud as if he had seen a ghost. Above the screen, researchers dressed in white robes are busy moving. ¡°I did, didn''t I? Trust me and study it. ¡± I didn''t believe it at first. I just thought you were full of shit. So I gave it to the lab roughly. And the researchers showed me unbelievable research. Do you see this? Jerome showed me a holographic map and a graph. ¡°I don''t even know what it is. I need an explanation. ¡± The map you see on the left is the extent to which this gem you gave me can power it. And what you see on the right is the amount of energy that gem has. ¡°So?¡± You can''t even see this right now? This is amazing! How much energy does a gem like this have? It''s nothing compared to Tesla''s energy core or nuclear reactor! You know, anti-matter cores are very unstable, right? This is dangerous stuff that can destroy a ship and blow up a city if you make a mistake, whereas it''s incredibly stable! There''s no risk of explosion! ¡°Is it that great? ¡± As far as Yooseong knows, it was a great source of energy, but it was not a product that had so much energy that it was such an uproar. However, the amount of energy Jerome talked about was much greater than what he knew. [It is speculated that Old World technology did not draw enough energy from the stable. Unlike the Old World in the New World, you''ve raised the horsepower by up to 100 percent. My guess is that unlike the Old World, we can use the energy of the stable people efficiently.] ¡°I see.¡± While watching the horse-drawn horse-drawn car or airplane on TV, I also admired the horse-drawn horse-drawn horse-drawn energy, but it was a bit of a shock that it wasn''t 100% efficient. So, how many more of these can you give me? I think we can harness multiple pieces at once to greatly amplify your energy. ¡°Amplifiable? ¡± Yeah, but it''s tough in our lab, and it could be a research facility at the sink research foundation. ¡°What''s a sink? ¡± There''s a whole foundation of scientists who are so smart they don''t want to show up because they''re so freaks. They''re all research freaks. They''re always studying and developing new things. Sometimes it seems like we only collect people with certain illnesses. But if you pay me, I sometimes make amazing things, and my company sponsors the foundation on a regular basis. So I have some connections. ¡°Then let''s go together. ¡± You''re a patient. ¡°I''m fine, so come with me. ¡± Okay, well, I''ll be in touch. Put the discharge order on the table. I''m coming to get you. Jerome hangs up. Yooseong felt like something was happening gradually. Now that people are crazy about research, all they have to do is meet with researchers at the sink research foundation, show them the stable and various items, and develop new weapons. ¡°Yves, if a gun could pierce a monster''s mana, the world would flip, right?" ¡± [Hunters of the Old World have always used weapons such as cold weapons and bows to fight monsters, so if there are firearms through monsters, there will be a lot of controversy. Perhaps governments around the world will contact users to uncover the secrets of weapons.] ¡°It''s hard to get, but I can''t give it to you easily. ¡± [Are you willing to give it to me?] ¡°As needed? ¡± [What if I have to?] ¡°Every time I watch TV, I get mad at Hunters for being so close to the police. You look ridiculous when you say you have some strength. The Hunters won''t come to their senses if they get beat up. ¡± [You''re a hunter, too, but you seem to have some bad feelings about Hunters.] ¡°If you live as a helpless socialite, you see many things. And even if you give me a weapon, I''ll give you a miniature version of it, so don''t worry about it. I have to protect my food line. ¡± You''ll have a new weapon soon enough. The heart of Yooseong began to bat rapidly. I laughed as I imagined sweeping away the shamans by myself. ¡®Please...... I''ll make you regret touching me. ¡¯ Yooseong turned on the television, pleading vengeance for the private stocks that had driven him to death. How can someone who has been in mortal crisis think that less than a week ago be this optimistic, but there is no need to buy here now. There was no one to avenge, but burning only the vengeance was nothing more than the act of taking my flesh. When you rest, you must rest so that you can use your strength later. ¡°Let''s check out the Point Shop. ¡± The current point of possession of meteors was about 1.5 million points. Yooseong opened the Point Shop window and started browsing the store. I looked around the store for a long time, but I couldn''t find anything worth buying. The points I currently had were obscure enough to buy an item. Trying to use cheap items was poor performance and I didn''t have enough points to buy good items. ¡°I also don''t have enough points to buy a unique item to use¡­¡­ Should I keep it¡­¡­. ¡± Titania appeared just as he was contemplating closing the shop window. ¡°Titania Appears! Thank goodness you look healthy! But if you pull out the knife, you have to cut through the radish! If you opened the shop, wouldn''t you have to buy something? ¡± Titania, who appeared to sell goods to Yooseong, was filled with the will to sell her face. ¡®What in the world made that cute fairy like that¡­¡­. ¡¯ ¡°Rings and earrings are so expensive that you can''t even afford them or buy weapons or defense gear. We anticipated that too! That''s why we''re ready! Altar of points! ¡± ¡°The Point Altar? ¡± ¡°Yes! Redeem points for this altar! ¡± ¡°Donations are frozen to death. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry about it! If you''d listened to me, you''d want to make a point at the altar right now. ¡± ¡°Oh, no, no, no. ¡± ¡°Let''s hear it and make a decision... ¡± Here it comes. Take a look at what multilevel vendors are saying and decide. I expected it to come out of Titania''s mouth one day, but I didn''t expect it to come out so soon. However, it did not work for Yooseong who had met many drug dealers and multi-level salespeople. ¡°Where is this going to sell me drugs? You think I''ve dealt with this once or twice? ¡± ¡°If you listen to me now, I''ll give you 10 special Nymph health drinks! ¡± ¡°A special fairy health drink? ¡± ¡°A high-quality drink that cares about taste and nutrition! One bottle of this will refresh anyone who''s been snoring! It''s not a loss just to listen! Hmph!¡± Titania twitched her finger and told him. ¡®If you''re just listening. ¡¯ It was not a loss to just listen clearly. ¡°Then give it a try. ¡± ¡°Honk, I knew you would! ¡± Prior to the commencement of the explanation, Titania used magic to summon a small altar in front of his eyes. ¡°This is an altar that is shaped like magic to make it easier for me to understand Yooseong! Made with Mana! First of all, this altar is the altar of the gods! ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°In Yooseong''s world, humans used to offer sacrifices and sacrifice to the gods, right? This is the altar used by man to offer tribute to the gods. Offer points or items to this altar. ¡± ¡°What happens if you offer it to the altar? ¡± ¡°When the tribute to the altar fulfills its quota, you receive gifts from God or the Spirit! ¡± ¡°Gifts? Can''t we just sponsor them? What difference does it make what the gods support Hunter? ¡± ¡°I have different intentions. Pleasure. Pleasure is old in return for the gods'' satisfaction! because if you''re giving it to me, it''s kind of like a yahoo. ¡± ¡°Hmmm... Really? ¡± ¡°There are a lot of good items to offer as an offering to the altar, but few Hunters continue to use the altar because many Hunters are reluctant to offer points to the altar. ¡± ¡°What is your quota for tribute? ¡± ¡°First of all, two million points. ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­. ¡± Hearing Titania''s story, offering points to this altar doesn''t seem so bad. It was a little awkward for only a few Hunters to offer tribute to the altar, but on the contrary, it was interpreted as a tribute because the few Hunters continued to offer tribute to the altar. ¡®It''s a bit of a waste of points¡­. ¡¯ It may seem a bit regrettable, but it doesn''t look bad to invest obscure points in an altar to gain items, even if you''re short of 500,000 points, but you should be able to collect them soon. Yooseong has decided to concentrate points on the altar. ¡°Very well. I will build an altar. ¡± ¡°Wise choice! ¡± Yooseong made a point on the altar. The point absorption was nothing. The equation ended with the point disappearing in no time. Seeing the point of disappearing suddenly, I felt somewhat regretful, but decided it was an investment in an item that I could get later. Yooseong closed the item window and turned on the TV again. It was time to rerun the Doctor''s Season 157. I couldn''t miss it. 53 53. Friends (3) After finishing discharge, Yooseong was sitting on the bench at the hospital entrance, waiting for Jerome. It was three hours ago that Jerome hung up on me unilaterally telling me to wait for him to be there within the hour. ¡°When the hell are they coming...? ¡± I thought it would come in time because it seemed like I was keeping my promise like a knife, but I wasn''t. Meteor was in the process of producing vitamin D in the third hour of sunlight. Eve, who was sitting still watching him make vitamin D, talked to him. [User. You may want to create a colleague when you return to the Old World.] ¡°Coworker? I''m not even going to be Pirate King. What kind of partner are you?" ¡± [You can''t solve everything by yourself. We need people who can fight back to back with us. The private sector is a huge organization, and the user is just an individual. It is very difficult and foolish to deal with many alone, even if the user''s power level increases.] ¡°Are you asking me to join a Hunter Guild or some other group? ¡± [In fact, it is best to join a large Hunter Guild or a large group of Muslim blinders to ensure their safety. But you''re not making that face.] ¡°The bigger, the easier it is to cut. I don''t think a giant guild or a blind place will protect me. ¡± Most of the time, large guilds or organizations don''t see people as people. Think like a little accessory to a machine, like a little cog. If it breaks down, simply remove the new spare parts from your inventory and replace them. I don''t want to fix and use broken parts. However, it does not defend the Small Guild. It''s because some small guilds treat the atmosphere like a family with a motto and not like a family. And the inner meaning of "be at ease with your family" means that they will not give you a proper reward, but will just squander it. Saying that there are few people but one person has a lot of work to do, so passing it on to someone who is worth it and can learn many things because it is small is just inconvenient to do your own work, which is consistent with telling you to do everything. Of course, not all middle-scale guilds do this, but finding a middle-scale guild with a family atmosphere was as low as the chance of getting stars in the sky. ¡°Even the Small Guild is not that reliable. ¡± [So what are you going to do? As I said before, acting alone is reckless.] ¡°I have to make one. Is that okay? ¡± [You want to create a guild?] ¡°Yes. We need to get together and build someone we can trust. Like Ma Kwang-soo or Hongserin? ¡± [You''ve only hunted once, and you trust them?] ¡°I have a little eye for people. I get a quote just to see if you mean it or if you''re trying to make yourself look good. But Ma Kwang-soo and Hong Serin are not like that. You can trust me. We''ll start with them, and we''ll round them up one by one. ¡± [Lobster Powder 0.2% is good for people who eat ramen?] ¡°No, why is there a story about lobster? A man and a ramen are different! ¡± [Yes, it only hurts my mouth to say it. Let''s stop here.] ¡°Anyway, I need to assemble some reliable people to make a guild so I don''t get beaten up. So that I can do it even if I hit my head... ¡± [Why do you want to hit the guild member''s back?] ¡°I''m not hitting you unconditionally, I''m hitting you. Even Jo told me that even if I abandoned the world, the world wouldn''t let me. ¡± [Cao Cao was not normal. The user Han Yooseong is not normal either.] ¡°You get it now? ¡± Eve stared at him like he was pathetic. At that moment, Jerome approached with a slightly apprehensive smile. ¡°Haha¡­. Sorry I''m late. It''s been a long meeting. ¡± ¡°Time is gold, my friend. How are you gonna take responsibility for my precious three hours of flying away? ¡± ¡°Then, should I give you a little bit of gold as long as I''ve flown? ¡± The rich young master thought differently. ¡°Done. Thanks to you, the vitamin synthesis is over." ¡± ¡°Then get in. We''re late. Let''s get moving. ¡± Exactly! Jerome flicks his finger and the car''s door opens automatically. Yooseong followed Jerome into the car. The interior was spacious and comfortable. Yooseong looked around like he was curious inside such a car. ¡°Amazing? Well, now that you''ve lost your memory, it''s a wonder. It was built five years ago. Maybe next year it''ll be on the market. ¡± ¡°Not a new product, but something you developed five years ago next year? ¡± ¡°What I made was piled and piled up. You have to take it slow to make money. Who''s going to buy it if you let it go all at once? One step at a time, you have to solve the low to make money. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± ¡°Let''s cut the crap and get down to business, shall we? ¡± Jerome''s eyes changed seriously. Jerome, who had a single smile, disappeared and only had the eyes of a merchant. ¡°Business?¡± ¡°Don''t pretend you don''t know. It''s about the jewels you gave me. ¡± Jerome tapped his shoulder and pushed. ¡°Asking for analysis of the gem means you know something about it. Who the hell would want you to study a jewel they found? If money was in a hurry, you''d have it or you wouldn''t have it. But you confidently handed over the jewels to me. You did it because you know what the jewel looks like, right? Am I wrong? ¡± ¡°No, exactly. ¡± ¡°I knew it. Where the hell did you get that gem? Kaden?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hmmm... but Kaden''s development is finished. Then where the hell did you get it? Let me know! ¡± ¡°Travel through the universe in broad daylight. Can you get it? This is something only I can save. ¡± ¡°Only you can save it? What the hell does that mean? ¡± ¡°I''m the only one who can save the stable in this vast universe. ¡± Only Yooseong is the hunter who can freely travel back and forth between the Old World and the New World on a portal here. Only Yooseong can get the stable stone. This meant that he had to go through the meteor to get the stable in the New World. ¡°If I put my hand in my pocket and pull it out, this is how the stone will appear. ¡± He took out some Class A horseshoes that remained in his inventory and showed them to Jerome. When Jerome reached out and tried to touch the stone in his hands, he opened his inventory again and put the stone in. Jerome seemed a little surprised as the cobblestone disappeared before his eyes. ¡°What was that? Magic?¡± ¡°Yes. I was bored, so I practiced a little magic. ¡± ¡°Where did you get that gem? Can''t you even tell your friend? ¡± ¡°You wouldn''t believe me if I told you. Just because you listen doesn''t mean you can save it. ¡± ¡°Shameless bastard. ¡± Jerome was slightly offended by Yooseong''s attitude to avoid answering. However, if you acted in your own way now, you might not get what you wanted. Jerome smiles again. ¡°Yooseong. The gem called the stable stone. Is that for sale? ¡± ¡°If you sell it for money, of course you sell it. ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jerome tried to say Moore, but the words of Yooseong in succession cut him off. ¡°But research comes first. ¡± ¡°The research will continue in the sink tank. As long as you give me a few pallets as a sample of research. ¡± ¡°Of course I''ll give you more for research. And there''s more to study than that. ¡± ¡°How much are you hiding? ¡± ¡°Let''s just say it''s more than you can imagine. ¡± It didn''t seem like a lie. It didn''t seem like the eyes of a solid meteor were lying. Jerome''s gut was telling him to trust him. ¡°But that doesn''t just mean we''re going to continue our research. If it''s worth something, we should sell it. When this stable is freed, the whole universe will flip upside down. There''s never been a more stable source of energy. If I sell it, I''ll scrape it off with a rake. ¡± Jerome yells excitedly. Jerome''s reaction was that the value of the stable in the New World was too great to compare with the Old World. You could receive at least a few dozen or a hundred times the amount of money from the Old World. I wanted to make money selling the stable stones right now, but the number of the stable stones that Yooseong had was not that large. We should not start work early. ¡°I''d like to sell it, but I don''t have many stable stones right now, so I can only use them for research. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± Jerome seemed very disappointed at the words of Yooseong that the number of horseshoes he had had was low. ¡°Now means we can get more later, right? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°That''s a relief. ¡± ¡°Why, thank God you''re here. ¡± ¡°That''s why I''m going to get exclusive sales rights to the stable. ¡± ¡°Whatever you want. ¡± When he said that, Jerome started laughing. He seemed to be up to something. Jerome naturally opened his mouth with his shoulder. ¡°Yooseong. Those with it are not too happy about the emerging forces. He''s reluctant to control the pie he has. Why do you think people with ideas get buried in the blink of an eye for a second? People who don''t look at it delicately pull out the roots at all. There are two big choices they can make. Fold the business or share it together. Most choose the latter. ¡± ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡± It sounded like Jerome was threatening him. It sounded like he was told to hand over exclusive sales rights to himself. ¡°Threatening. What a disappointment. I''m just letting you know the truth as a friend. What happens when you sell a stable by yourself? ¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°But you''re Noble, so you won''t get hurt that bad. But you can''t touch the money as much as you think you can. Taking the money in the middle is basic, and there ''ll be a lot of problems. You''ll have to prove that the stable is a new energy source, and you''ll have to take all the complicated steps to sell... You think you don''t know what you''re doing? ¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°So you''re asking me for an exclusive right to sell. It''s a very simple procedure because all you have to do is sign one of my contracts. The rest is up to me and our Olympus group. How''s that? It''s easy, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°No matter how friends you are, you have to listen to the terms and conditions of the contract and decide. ¡± ¡°Good. Let''s be careful about the contract. How many horseshoes can you bring first? ¡± ¡°What would you say is the right amount? ¡± ¡°First of all, a full container? ¡± ¡°That''s a bit¡­¡­. ¡± It is hard to find a horse''s seat to fill the cargo container alone. You''ll be stuck in a dungeon for months and you''ll have to hunt all day to fill it. ¡°Then at least fill up a box this size. Is that possible?" Jerome draws a square box with his fingers moving. It wasn''t that big. is possible. ¡°That should do it. ¡± Possible if collected based on a low grade stable stone. Unlike internal medicine, a stable stone can be easily obtained. If you think you can improve your skill level and move around a dungeon of that grade, you will quickly collect it. ¡°Young master, we''re here. ¡± The driver stopped the car. ¡°Well done.¡± Jerome gives a short hello to the driver and gets out of the car. ¡°Let''s get out of here. We need to move it. ¡± I looked up at the big building in front of my eyes when I got out of the car. It was a private shuttle center run by Olympus Group. Beyond the center, you can see the shuttles rising high above the sky, leaving for another planet. ¡°We''ve got a shuttle ready. Let''s go. ¡± 54 54. Sink tank (1) ¡°Uweeeek.¡± When he arrived on a shuttle at Ganymede, one of Jupiter''s satellites, he rushed to the toilet of the shuttle center and fell asleep. Every time I warp, it''s like this. My insides were turned upside down and my head was pinching. Unlike the others, the warp is still difficult to adapt to. Even when warping from Caden to Earth, Yooseong was in trouble because of the nausea and depression. ¡°Ugh... I thought it would be better this time. ¡± I thought it would get better this time, but it didn''t. Nothing changed compared to the last time. I felt sad because I was relieved. ¡°Don''t you look well? ¡± Jerome saw the face of Yooseong leaving the bathroom with a gentle expression and asked him. ¡°You can''t tell by pretending. It''s not good. ¡± ¡°You didn''t have a warp murmur. ¡± ¡°This is it. ¡± ¡°Is this also the effect of surgery? I thought there were no side effects like this... ¡± ¡°I don''t know, man. How much farther is the Sink Tank Research Foundation than that? ¡± ¡°About 30 minutes on a speedboat? We''ll be there soon." The speedboat was operated by no one to control whether it operated as an unmanned system, and it automatically operated once it entered its destination. Jerome entered the coordinates of the lab and the speedboat automatically flew to the destination. ¡®Jerome had his own chauffeur on Earth...... Is that just Jerome''s taste? ¡¯ I didn''t understand why he was wearing a driver when there was an unmanned system, but it wasn''t that important, so I went on. As Jerome said, he was on a speedboat and was able to get to the lab in the tank in no time. When the speedboat arrived, it was in the middle of a dense forest. The building that appears to be a laboratory was nowhere to be found. Whether I was wondering or not, Yooseong questioned Jerome. ¡°This is where the lab is? All I see are trees. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute. The sink is reluctant to come in contact with the outside, so it hides the entrance like this. So only someone you know can get in. ¡± Jerome said so, and began to grope the bark of the tree. ¡°I was somewhere near here... I can''t remember much since I haven''t been here. Ah! Found it! ¡± Jerome reaches into the depression of the tree with his hands on it. Jerome''s stuttering tree was not a tree, but an artificial structure. Whoo-hoo! Jerome presses the button and in the middle of the forest there is a structure that looks like a telephone booth. ¡°What is that? ¡± ¡°Elevator. The lab is underground. ¡± Meteor and Jerome boarded the elevator. The elevator stops long after it''s gone down to the basement. Tiring! When the door opens, you see fully-armed guards. As the security guard held the gun to his head and shouted, Yooseong and Jerome raised their hands above their heads without saying a word. ¡°Who are you?¡± The guard''s words were short and concise. ¡°Shouldn''t it be time to memorize your face as a patron? Jerome Grisia.¡± ¡°What about the one next to him? ¡± ¡°My friend. ¡± ¡°There is no name for my friend in this world. State your name." ¡°Yooseong Han. This is the son of Han Se Chan, commander of the Lunar Base. ¡± ¡°What is the purpose of your visit? ¡± ¡°I just want to talk to you. Dr. Manstein found something that would knock him out. ¡± ¡°What is the purpose of your friend''s visit? ¡± ¡°He''s the point. Don''t let it out. ¡± The guard, who listens to Jerome, slowly lowers his gun. I manipulated the security guard who once spilled the meteor and Jerome to open the door to the lab. ¡°You may enter. ¡± The door opened and Jerome and Yooseong entered the lab. ¡°But Jerome, Who is Manstein?¡± ¡°Albert Manstein. He''s the head of this laboratory called the Great Genius. I bet you''ve heard of the Manstein family. ¡± Hearing Jerome''s words, I began to naturally think of the knowledge of the Manstein family in his head. The faint pieces of memory become clearer and clearer, one by one. It felt like it was bringing out the memories that I had put in the other side. Is this the memory implant you were injected with? ¡¯ The Manstein family was a family of geniuses from the space age. Albert Manstein''s grandfather Joseph Manstein had succeeded in utilizing antimatter and had accelerated the development of space that had halted at the Moon Base and Mars. Not only that, but we also came up with the perfect theory to make planetary terraforming a reality, and we did. Alan Manstein, Joseph''s son and Albert''s father, invented warp technology and enabled mankind to make its way around the universe. Albert Manstein has also achieved many achievements, raising the Manstein family name. After a tremendous feat, the Manstein family unveiled all their skills for free at some point and hid their tracks. ¡°I heard the Manstein family, who led the Space Age, has gone dark. ¡± ¡°Not exactly longitudinal, but stuck in a sink with all the geniuses of the universe. So we don''t know the existence of the tank, except for a few backers. ¡± ¡°How did you know about the sink? ¡± ¡°It''s been a long time since my grandfather. I don''t know the details. ¡± When Jerome and Yooseong arrived in the wardrobe, they carefully knocked on the door. Knock, knock. Knock. ¡°Come in.¡± Beyond the door, you hear the voice of a kind, cozy old man. Jerome opens the door after the old man''s permission has been given. When I opened the door, I saw an old man with white hair and a long beard. He was Albert Manstein, the lab director of the sink tank and the current household of the Manstein family. When Manstein saw Jerome''s face when he opened the door, he greeted him. ¡°It''s been a long time, Jerome. I''ve never seen my friend next to me... ¡± ¡°This is my friend. His name is Han Yooseong.¡± ¡°Jerome, if it''s a friend you brought, it means you''re trustworthy. Sit down, both of you. We have plenty of time. Let''s talk slowly. ¡± ¡°Let''s take a look at this first. ¡± Jerome manipulated his handset and sent research data on the stone to Manstein''s computer. ¡°That''s a lot of energy! High stability... ¡­. It is speculated that when assembled, it will resonate and multiply the output? Brilliant! Brilliant! Did you invent something new? ¡± ¡°A new substance that could turn the universe upside down. Yooseong, can you get me some horseshoes? ¡± Yooseong took the stable stone from his inventory and placed it on his desk. ¡°This gem is new material. His name is Mahjong. ¡± ¡°Horse ''s-eye... what a mysterious name. ¡± Manstein looks around, looking at it mysteriously with his horseshoe. ¡°You said General Manstein? Would you look at this, too?¡± This time, Yooseong pulled out the inside and potion of the pear dragon from his inventory and placed it on his desk. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°Potions and interiors. This is also new material, like the cobblestone. Can you analyze it for me? ¡± ¡°Oh! Of course you can. If it''s a new substance like this, I''d rather ask it from my side! ¡± The voice of General Manstein was heightened as if it were another new substance. Manstein holds a handset on his desk and dials the speed dial. Yes, Warden. ¡°Caleb! Turn on the ultra-precise material analyzer right now. XMT22? ¡°Yes. Put it on and have it ready for me to start analyzing it right away. ¡± Copy that, Warden. General Manstein has put down his handset. ¡°Let''s get going. I''m the one who needs to check right away. ¡± Meteor and Jerome followed Complaint Manstein to the location of the material analyzer. The material analyzer arrived at the lab and confirmed it was a massive structure that used a whole compartment of the lab. ¡°It''s huge. ¡± The surprised meteor mutters at the massive size of the material analyzer. ¡°I put in several different analyzers and they grew in size. They''re big, but they''re fast and they''re accurate. ¡± After saying that, Manstein put the potions and interior of Yooseong in the analyzer and began touching the panel. Manstein briefly manipulated the panel of the material analyzer and pressed the red button to activate the analyzer. ¡°The analysis will be done shortly. About ten minutes? ¡± ¡°So soon? ¡± ¡°Do you know how many supercomputers are in this analyzer? Over ten. Now that you''ve developed your skills, you should take advantage of the benefits. ¡± According to Manstein, the analysis of the cabinet and the potion was completed in ten minutes. However, Yooseong was a little shocked that he didn''t expect to finish the analysis so quickly because it was a new material. ¡°Let''s see¡­¡­ this liquid called potion is melted with unknown ingredients! Free to transform into solid, liquid and gaseous forms! The atomic arrangement is in a new form and the bond structure also depends on the state of the material. In addition, the ingredients are mostly consistent with the ingredients that make up the stone tablets... ¡­. It looks like it''s possible to create an Artificial Stone using the ingredients contained in this potion. ¡± Manstein saw the results on the screen and began to explain to Yooseong and Jerome. ¡°Potions are roughly like this, and the ingredient in this Inner Bead seems to strengthen the human body like the medicine used to make the Bottle. We need to do some more experiments to determine exactly what we''re going to do, but this is how the analysis is coming out. ¡± ¡°Warden, the ingredient in that potion is Mana. ¡± ¡°Mana? What a nice name for a novel or a game. ¡± ¡°As you''ve seen, Mana can melt in the air, turn into a liquid like a potion, turn into a solid like a cobblestone. And you can put it on your body like this coating. ¡± Yooseong lifted Mana and wrapped it around his body. Manawa slips out of the Mana Nugget like a tidal wave. Manstein and Jerome''s eyes widened as they saw the blue Mana surrounding the body of the meteor. ¡°I didn''t have anything like that before. ¡± ¡°Mana wrapped around you? Where the hell did they get Mana? ¡± ¡°It was pulled from my body. Mana can accumulate in people. ¡± Manstein began to ask questions about his ability to accumulate Mana in his body. ¡°Accumulate on the body? What shape are they accumulating in? And even if it accumulates, what principle do you use to wrap it around your body? ¡± It was quite difficult to answer all of Manstein''s questions, which were pouring out like rapid fire. ¡°So this Mana just happened to find a substance, liquefied it very accidentally, and ingested it very, very accidentally, and then wrapped it around your body with free materials, and that''s possible? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Actually, you don''t have much credibility. But did you say Yooseong? I can trust no one but you knows this Mana substance. ¡± ¡°I showed Mana to the warden because I want you to develop weapons. ¡± ¡°Weapons?¡± ¡°Yes. If you cover yourself with Mana, the firearms won''t work. So I want you to use this Mana to develop a weapon that can penetrate Mana. ¡± ¡°If you cover yourself with Mana, the firearms won''t work? How is that even possible? Maybe this Mana is some kind of energy station? ¡± ¡°I don''t know what the energy station is, but this Mana... ¡± ¡°Why do you want to explain the verse so much? You can shoot him yourself. ¡± A voice like a marble cut off his words and interrupted the conversation. You turn your head in the direction of your voice, and you see a girl in a white robe walking towards you with a handgun. ¡°Kid?¡± ¡°He''s not a kid. Are you an adult?¡± The girl responded nervously with the words "boy." ¡°Warden, who''s the girl? ¡± ¡°She''s my granddaughter. Her name is Sofia. She may look like that, but she''ll be 30 next year. ¡± ¡°Grandpa, thirty and twenty-nine are very different. Why do you insist on 30? ¡± ¡°That''s my grandfather''s heart. It''s Sophie." ¡°Stop calling me Sophie! Am I a child?¡± Sophie seemed to be an affectionate name for President Manstein. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­. After all, if you shoot a gun, why does it bother you so much that everything is solved? ¡± Chop chop. ¡°Sophie! A gun to a man... ¡± Taang! A single shot that rings out the lab. The bullet flew to the thigh of the meteor. But his body was fine. The bullet that struck the Mana surrounding the body of Yooseong dropped to the ground, deflected. ¡°You''re really stopping me? ¡± Sofia muttered when she saw a healthy meteor. And then I saw the guards rushing behind her. ¡°Doctor! What was that gunfire?" ¡± ¡°Just in time. Give me that gun. ¡± Tak! Sofia takes the jacquard the security guard was holding and aims at the meteor. Yooseong shouted urgently, noticing that Jakal''s gun was pointing at him. ¡°Hey! Stop! I don''t have much Mana right now.... ¡± Heave-ho! Tuda da da da! However, the words of Yooseong were buried in the gunfire that Jakal was pouring out. Jakal continues to unleash ammunition on the meteor. There were tons of Jakal''s bullets at Sofia''s feet looking at the meteor with an interesting look. Shhh! Tick, tick! After a few moments, Jacquard pulls the trigger, leaving nothing but ticks. The people in the lab were looking at him with an unbelievable look. ¡°This isn''t working, is it? ¡± ¡°I went from this close to the speaker, but he''s fine, right? ¡± ¡°I can''t believe my eyes. ¡± ¡°Yooseong! Are you okay? ¡± Jerome ran to Yooseong. ¡°I almost searched.... ¡± There was very little Mana, so he mixed the internal air of the short circuit and the mana around his body. If only there were a few more shots of Jakal, it would be a real beehive. ¡°Are you... are you crazy? ¡± ¡°What? I wish I had lived. You said that before. I thought you said shooting didn''t work. ¡± I could instinctively tell when I saw Sofia''s smiling face as if it was funny. It was clear that there was a screw loose somewhere. Yooseong sensed a great danger. 55 55. Sink tank (2) ¡°That Mana is a mysterious substance? I''m intrigued.¡± Sofia pulls out the Mana Potion in the analyzer and starts looking around. ¡°This isn''t good enough. How many more of these do you have? Get it out if you have to. ¡± Sofia said as if she had fallen on the ground and looked at herself with her feet tapping. ¡°Phew¡­¡­¡± ¡®We have to endure...''... the scientist of the sink that only geniuses gather there. If things go wrong, I lose. Patience, patience. Three tries to avoid murder. ¡¯ Even Sofia was the granddaughter of the warden, Manstein. If you behave in your own way, everything can become a bubble. Yooseong almost immediately raised his hand, but with superhuman patience, he overcame the first explosion crisis. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Ha. Ha. Ha. What a unique girl. I may not be normal, but you''re not normal, are you? Here, take as much as you want. ¡± He took the potions out of his inventory and stacked them on the floor. It''s low, but there should be enough. ¡°Huh, where''s your best friend? But is that magic? Where the hell did you get this? ¡± ¡°You''ll get hurt if you know. ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous. Dissect it?¡± Sofia began to stutter the body of the meteor. To find out where the potion came from. ¡°Huff! Don''t touch it! Get out of the way!" ¡°Hold still! I can''t stand the curiosity. ¡± ¡°Oh, really! Get out of here! ¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Sofia stepped back with a short scream as she pushed her voice. ¡°This!¡± ¡°Sophie! Stop it! What the hell are you doing? ¡± ¡°But Grandpa! He pushed me! ¡± ¡°Sophie!" ¡°Yes¡­¡­. ¡± Sofia, who was overwhelmed by Manstein''s mourning, began to look closely at General Manstein with her head down. ¡°I''m sorry. My granddaughter is so stranded..." "Warden, she''s a crazy bitch, not a wallop. ¡¯ Manstein bowed his head and apologized to him. Meteor flowed through Sofia. ¡®Whew.'' Sophia''s actions, with her fingers carefully spread out over the sky in the middle of her hands and her tongue sticking out, were completely invisible to the actions of the woman who would soon be thirty. ¡®Patience, patience. Yooseong Han!'' Yooseong has overcome the second crisis. ¡®Sofia Manstein. I''ll only look at you three times. ¡¯ The trial is in three trials, and the scissors are in three generations. Anything should be given a third chance. The count has already gone up to 2. On the count of 3, Yooseong is Manstein, a tank, and I decided to make Sofia a true conceptual person without needing to be. Meteor looked back at Sofia. It was said to be 30 next year, but in the view of Yooseong, Sofia did not look at all familiar. Fifteen? ¡¯ I didn''t seem to recall anything that looked short or round. ¡°He looks like a genius after Manstein''s blood. I''m a little ashamed to call myself a genius with my mouth. ¡± Manstein said to him that he had read his thoughts. ¡®There is no concept of what a genius does......¡¯ Yooseong thought that if Sofia didn''t change her personality, she would one day be a big fan. "Warden, take care of your granddaughter. Or just with my hands... '' I thought I wanted Yooseong to quickly count to 3. ¡°Our sink is always thirsty for new research. Our lab scientists are the ones who are going to be awake in the middle of the night if we say new research. The scientists in our sink will gladly do you a favor. The Mana asked you to build a weapon that could pierce matter? All right, I''ll make you one. ¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°If you have the budget. ¡± Manstein''s request was simple. I was going to make you a weapon, so I asked you to pay for the research. Yooseong has no money. But Jerome was there. He stared at Jerome. ¡°Well." ¡°Let''s make some money. ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, do you have any idea how much money it would cost to start researching in a tank? from at least a billion credits to as many as a trillion units. ¡± Credit is an integrated currency unit of the New World. It is convenient to think that roughly 1 credit is 1 won. ¡°That much credit is ruined? ¡± ¡°Of course. It''s not a childish prank, and it''s a lot of money. ¡± ¡°So you won''t lend it to me? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Exclusive to Horseshoe. ¡± ¡°You threatened me with that... ¡± I don''t know why, but Jerome seemed to care a lot about the coronation before he arrived in Ganymede. That''s why Yooseong referred to the exclusive right to sale. ¡°Okay, I''ll lend it to you. Instead, the contract must be with me. And make sure you pay back the money later. ¡± Regardless of the sale to the stable, Jerome was about to contract. People who have also done business are good at it. ¡°Then the cost problem is over. Thank you. Jerome, the water in our sink. ¡± ¡°Warden, my money is not limitless. Please deliver the results as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°If you rush anything, you''ll ruin it. Jerome, you know what I''m saying? ''I wish I had a little more time and budget.'' ¡± ¡°Isn''t that what doctors in comics say all the time when they fail? ¡± ¡°Yes. So if you don''t want to waste the money, don''t rush it. Relax and wait. I''m not rushing you. Take a little break and come back next week. By then, we should have had some results. ¡± After finishing the conversation, General Manstein began to move quickly. He was on the phone, gathering scientists. From now on, I felt like I was about to embark on a study. Tuk-tuk. Jerome saw Manstein like that and touched his arm with his elbow. ¡°Don''t just stand there, let''s go. It''ll only get in the way if I stay here. ¡± Jerome and Yooseong came out of the sink. * * * ¡°Come next week? That Manstein warden, he seems to be making things easier. How do you know you can make a weapon in a week? ¡± ¡°Sink tanks are for real geniuses only. Don''t let criminals like us try to understand genius. My head hurts.¡± ¡°Still, I don''t think it''s for a week.... ¡± ¡°Blessed is he who believes, and the kingdom of heaven is yours. Have faith and wait. Sink tanks are never gonna let you down. ¡± Jerome put an endless amount of trust in the sink. ¡°Don''t forget to come back next week. I''ve transmitted the location to your terminal. Then I have work to do and I''ll go first. ¡± ¡°Going? Where? ¡± ¡°Mars. Something happened at the Hephaestus Workshop, so I have to go. ¡± ¡°Then what am I supposed to do? ¡± ¡°What the hell. Walk around Ganymede for a week or so. Or go to the casino. ¡± ¡°I don''t even know the geography of this place. ¡± ¡°Are terminals foam? It''s all coming out when you search. I don''t know. Ask your AI. I saw at the hospital that you had a personal AI. ¡± Jerome recalled Eve, whom he saw in his room, and told him. ¡°I''m going. Get some rest and go inside. ¡± Jerome waves back to the shuttle center. What remained of Yooseong in Ganymede alone was a matter of what to do next. [Rest. There will be no rest for you from now on.] ¡°Why are you saying that to make me nervous? ¡± Eve asked me to rest when I could. [When I return to the Old World, I will now have to go to the dungeon every day and buy some. And when the vacation is over in the New World, you have to come back to the front.] ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± It reminds me, in the New World, he was a soldier. Maybe we''ll have to fight evolution again when we get back. Fighting evolution in the yard, even fighting monsters, doesn''t seem like much anymore, but I think I have to fight in this world, and the meteor became depressed. ¡°Is there a sign here? ¡± [Of course there is. But should your father leave it alone?] Han Se-chan enlisted to fix the mind of Yooseong and realize Nobles Oblige. He couldn''t have gone through with it. If he saw his limbs intact, he probably wouldn''t allow it. ¡°I''m the only one who''s struggling because of something I didn''t do...¡± He blamed himself for the New World, which is not dying now. Like Eve said, you should rest when you can really rest. Yooseong took a handset and searched for the location of the planet Ganymede. I had to enjoy it when I could. * * * A week has gone by really quickly. A week later, Yooseong went straight back to the sink after touring several of the landmarks in Ganymede. It wasn''t until I had one more vision of the guards operating a hidden secret device in the middle of the forest, riding an elevator, and always pointing a gun at my head that Yooseong met with General Manstein. ¡°I never thought I''d make a weapon in a week.... I can''t believe it.¡± I think I understand why Jerome told me not to try to understand geniuses in the unsub''s mind. And why he told me to wait with faith. The sink was a man of their word. ¡°This is the prototype. Because the base is a jacquard, appearance is no different from traditional jacquard, but it''s the contents that matter. The existing jacquard was destroyed because it couldn''t contain the reactions generated when Manatan was fired. So it''s made by mixing adamantium alloy and compressed titanium alloy. Adamantium broke some money. ¡± "Adamantium," says Dr. Manstein, was a new mineral discovered by humanity as it pioneered the universe. He named the legendary metal Adamantium because it was so strong and lightweight compared to the minerals. Adamantium had many useful birds. And it was one of the key resources that accelerated human space exploration. ¡°But more importantly, the bullet. This is the point.¡± General Manstein, who was holding Jakal''s ammunition, separated the shell from the bullet. Then the blue powder poured out from inside. ¡°Is this Mana? ¡± I could feel the magic in the blue powder piled up on my desk. ¡°That''s right. Finished refining and processing. Sophie did it.¡± Manstein points to Sofia. Sofia, who was sitting in a chair, twisting her legs and drinking coffee, looked at Yooseong and raised her stop. ¡®That thing again¡­¡­. ¡¯ I was angry, but it didn''t count. Yooseong decided to skip this one time. ¡°Sophie managed to solidify by extracting Mana from the potion you gave her. Then it was refined into powder like gunpowder and processed in various ways. Then Manat reacted and exploded even in a small spark like gunpowder. And then I put it in the bullets like gunpowder. So you know what happened? ¡± Manstein played a video In the video, there was a security guard shooting at the shooting range in the sink tank. Bam, bam! Tada! The guard aims at the target plate and fires. The bullets fired by the guards are lightly torn apart and trapped deep within the solid walls beyond. ¡°So powerful. ¡± ¡°It''s a lot of power. It''s devastating. It''s penetrating. If we take on evolution with this weapon, the war against evolution will soon be over. But here''s the thing. ¡± ¡°Problem?¡± ¡°I told you I refined these Mana Powder Potions. By the way, the refining efficiency of potions is poor. The amount of Mana Powder you can make with the potion you gave me will only make two or three bullets. Poor efficiency. The first potion I gave you could make about 20 feet of Mana Powder, but not the rest. ¡± The first potion that Yooseong gave for analysis was the potion he got from Park Jin Soo. The remaining potions were all Lesser Potions. Since the Mana content varies by potion, the amount of Mana Powder obtained by refining seemed different. ¡°So how many bullets did you make? ¡± ¡°About a hundred feet? ¡± When I was gray, it was neither too much nor too little. A dungeon of the right size could be cleared if you use it carefully, though it should be quick to use it at all costs. ¡®Let''s go back to the Old World and test that jacquard and collect some points to buy a whole bunch of potions. ¡¯ We also need to collect horseshoes. I don''t know how much Jerome paid for the research, but I also had to repay the money I borrowed from selling the stable. ¡®Hmm...... Would it be better for that alchemist to buy potions instead of buying them for points? ¡¯ It seemed cheaper to buy potions from Park Jin Soo in cash than to buy them with points. and reduce the point waste. Meteor has a priority in mind, thinking it is better to use points to grow faster than to buy them all. The first thing to do was to go back and try this manatan made in the sink first. I wanted to quickly go back and see if the gun worked for the monster. ¡°General Manstein. I''m leaving a few more potions here just in case. Please do another study with this. I''ll bring more when I come next, so please ask me again next time. ¡± ¡°Of course we''re welcome. Ask all you want." ¡°And you said Sophia, right? Thank you.I ''ll take care of Manatan. ¡± Yooseong thanked Sofia for improving her relationship and reached out to her first. But Sofia''s reaction still stands. ¡°It''s only been a few days since I met you, and you''re already calling out my name? What''s with all these guys? ¡± Unemployed! "No, you don''t even remember what you did wrong. ¡¯ This was also not angry enough to raise the count. But first, I reached out to improve the relationship, and it made me annoyed to see that reaction. Even if you did it first. ¡®I''ll see you at the real count. ¡¯ I hoped that day would come soon. [When you first meet someone, they call you by your last name, and when they get to know you, they call you by your first name. Looks like the user is Asian, so we have a problem.] ¡°I didn''t expect to be offended by just calling out your name. ¡± It was difficult to adapt the Western culture to Yooseong who had only lived in Korea since birth. ¡°I''ll be going, then. ¡± Yooseong greeted the scientists in the sink tank and whispered a small whisper as he passed by Sofia. ¡°You only have one more time. You better watch where you''re going. I''m a male and female equalist.¡± ¡°What? What did you just say? ¡± With Sofia screaming behind her back, Yooseong quickly exited the sink tank, opened the portal and headed to the Old World. ¡°I''ll show you the power of technology! ¡± Yooseong threw himself into the portal, pledging to show the fear of technology to hunter societies that are infested with cold weapons. 56 56. One per foot (1) When Yooseong returned from the New World to the Old World, this time there was a time of 5 days. The New World and the Old World are always on the clock. ¡°It''s been a few days, but it''s been a while this time. ¡± Every time I went back and forth between the two worlds, the time difference kept changing, and I thought that something might go wrong one day. I felt I had to find a solution soon. When I checked the time, it was a little after 1 pm. It was enough time to run the dungeon. Yooseong immediately turned on the computer and began searching for a suitable dungeon. This time, I searched based on dungeons that can be cleared by myself rather than party dungeons, such as Cognac Dragon. ¡°Found it.¡± Shortly after, I found a Class C dungeon called "The Cave of Nols." The cave of play is a flat cave, so you don''t have to wander the path. Moreover, the caverns were less soloing-oriented than a party-hunting dungeon, which is a female soil dragon. Quickly prepared, Yooseong took a bus to the front of the cave of plays. * * * Oh, we''re finally on the air! What have you been doing for the last few days without turning it on?] How many days has it been since you caught a female soil dragon? About a week?] Atheist: Dead.] [Winter solstice: I was too bored while I was gone. It''s Hunter.] Ever since I cleared the Moors'' wilderness, Yooseong has been shutting down channels and forgetting to open up Hunter Channels for kidnapping, fighting bitterness, and doing things in the New World. The gods and spirits who were always watching the channel of Yooseong started watching him as soon as he opened the channel. Several gods and spirits have supported us as well as we have not been able to broadcast. [Million Volts: Don''t! If I turn it on in a long time, I''ll show you something even more fun!] [666: No! Are you confident?] The gun you used before couldn''t do much damage to the monster. And Jakal''s Plasmatan was also used once while circling the dungeon, but as soon as it touched Manat, it was useless. So if the manatan from the sink works on monsters, everyone will be surprised. A weapon made with the skills of the future. Future technology has succeeded in refining Mana with magic. So it will work on monsters well enough. Yooseong was confident. Get it, get it! A knol sits crouched in front of the campfire and burns the campfire as if trying to make sweet potatoes. ¡®Huh. If you put it all like that, it burns. ¡¯ It can be roasted raw in a campfire, but if it doesn''t bake properly, it burns beyond the level of ripeness. So I had to bake it carefully, but play was just putting sweet potatoes in the campfire and baking it raw. I didn''t seem to know how to bake a monster. I watched the burning campfire scattering the ashes and carefully dipped the sweet potatoes to make sure that the playing sweet potatoes were cooked. Glug! Krug! Crurook! When I saw Yooseong, it was a black burning failure, but it didn''t matter to me to play. You hear a sound of play that confirms the sweet potatoes are ripe, and three players walk out of the cave. The toys gathered in front of the campfire and began to share some Aungdao sweet potatoes. ¡°The dead are eating so well. ¡± Players didn''t know that the last meal of their lives would be sweet potatoes. ¡°When you eat, you don''t even touch the dog, but you never get more careless than when you''re eating. ¡± When people, monsters, and xenophiles sleep, when they eat, and when they rush to the bathroom. In these three cases, everyone is cautious without exception. ¡°Weaponizer.¡± Meteor was transformed into a jacquard. Of course, the modified jacquard was a newly refurbished jacquard from the sink tank, not the old one. Heave-ho! Yooseong aimed at Knol with a Jakal. The influence of the memory injection procedure naturally reminded me of a rifle shooting in the head of the meteor. Yooseong got into position according to his memory. Yooseong hides behind a rock and brings his head to the red dot on the dot site. Meteoric posture was much more stable and professional than before the effects of the memory infusion procedure. Taang! Gaaaah! As you fire Manatan, the warhead flies around in a blue Mana. At the same time, the head of the knol burst and blood and bribes spurted everywhere. ¡°Crazy.¡± It was just one shot. In a single blow, Manatan bursts the head of the ball through the manas surrounding the body of the ball. This made it clear. Manatan worked with the monsters. 666:] What is that?] [Heavyweight Master: Amazing...!] [Sheepdog: Monster didn''t work last time, but now it works? What''s with the gun?] It''s a little different from the gun I used last time. Isn''t that the other gun?] [handsome blacksmith: I think that''s the science victory.] Blacksmith handsome was right. This is a scientific victory. This was the power of science. Even this upgraded jacquard is a prototype. This is only the cornerstone. I didn''t know how many more weapons would be made from this start. I was excited. I couldn''t control this feeling boiling in my heart. ¡°Science Victory! You bastards!¡± When he shouted loudly in joy, angry activities rushed to the death of his people. Crewe! Crewe! Bang, bang! Bang! I fell to the ground helplessly playing with my head pierced. The one behind it had a heart, the other a lung, literally a one-shot kill. Jakal fires bullets faster than he does. You can''t keep up with the speed of the bullet if you crawl around playing. Meteor slaughtered the corpses of dead animals and entered the cave. Grrrrrrr! Perhaps it was the loud gunfire outside, but the games were already waiting for him when he was ready. ¡°We''re almost out of weapons. ¡± Weapons were decent, but not armor. Players wear crude armor made of frozen metal and leather. ¡°If you want to stop a bullet, you need to wear something stronger. Isn''t that right?¡± With such a weak weapon, you can never stop a bullet. It was the beginning of a massacre. * * * ¡°Excited. Excited. ¡± Normally, the mirror reflected the person standing in front, but not the mirror the goddess was looking at. In the goddess''s mirror, Yooseong flashes a bullet. Yooseong in the mirror was sweeping away the toys with a divine look. However, unlike the face of Yooseong, the goddess''s expression was not so good. She used the nickname of the goddess of playfulness on Yooseong''s channel, but she couldn''t laugh at his channel as much as today. ¡°What is that?... It''s not funny at all. ¡± Today, Yooseong''s channel was different from usual boring and annoying. That''s not what he wanted. Slaughtering monsters is not bad. If a strong hunter fights a weak monster, he will definitely kill the monster with one slash. I understand that. But that''s when the strong and the weak fight. It''s fun to hit each other with similar skills. They were both similar skills, but it wasn''t fun when one side stood still and ended up pulling the trigger. ¡°Nojam...... It''s so nojam! It''s open jam!¡± Why are you watching his broadcast? At first, I also participated in the fact that I fell into a strange world by myself, but after that, I just watched Yooseong roll because it was fun. How much fun have you had so far? When the Goblin chieftain thought only of as a tutorial boss, monsters suddenly evolved and survived, begging for their lives. In the Hidden Dungeon of Rich, Hidden Box was used to fight Rich''s magic. That''s why I wanted to watch the broadcast, not just stand there and pull the trigger. So Yooseong may be God, but she did not feel very good. ¡°If it''s good, it could be a balancing break. It''s not bad, but it''s a problem to just show off like that. I could use a little help. ¡± It''s not a bad thing to use a gun. Fighting like that is bad. The same amphibious slaughter has more fun and pleasurable fights, and there are just meaningless slaughters repeated over and over in no time. The current meteor belonged to the latter. ¡°No matter how boring the movie is, there''s always a highlight. Hunter, let''s make it more dramatic. ¡± Whether she took out a box full of dull energy or a playful goddess, she opened the box and began digging through its contents. ¡°Hmm... Would this be appropriate?" ¡± The goddess takes her hand from the box and carries a black orb in her hand. ¡°Do you think it''ll be faster to defeat the boss with Manatan? Will he be able to regenerate the boss faster? ¡± The goddess of jest, holding the orb in her hand, opens a small portal and drops it. The orb dropped by the goddess of jest and fell in front of the boss monster. ¡°Now it''s going to be a little fun. ¡± * * * At the foot of Yooseong, the corpses of the playgrounds were full. All the plays died with their hearts pierced and their heads pierced. Not a drop of sweat flowed through his body, not a drop of blood. I couldn''t find any tired colors either. ¡°Great! Weapons of the future! ¡± Every time I aim and pull the trigger, my activities die. The armor of the weak plays cannot stop Manatan. The armor of the plays was nothing more than that piece of iron. The memory of the soldier injected with the Memory Injection procedure was incredibly helpful. A bullet shot by Yooseong rarely misses. It''s been whitening. And the system''s influence has resulted in an original skill called marksmanship. [Alliance standard marksmanship LV 1/59%] [Alliance Standard Marksmanship: Standard marksmanship that the Earth Alliance government''s soldiers are familiar with by default. We can also deal with personal firearms, including handguns, rifles, sniper rifles, squad guns such as machine guns and rocket guns, and heavy weapons. The higher the skill level, the higher the accuracy and precision.] The current marksmanship is impressive, but I never imagined what would happen if my skill level went up to be calibrated for accuracy and precision. ¡°Can you drop a helicopter with a pistol like Steven Seagirl? ¡± This is the level of marksmanship, so I thought it might be possible to crash the helicopter with a handgun if I reached the final level. ¡°Looks like we''ve got everything we need to get out of here. Now I only have one thing left to do. ¡± 57 57. One per foot (2) The retrofitted jacquard was fitted with several gun attachments. Among them, there was a small flashlight attached to the gun, so Yooseong lighted the flashlight and carefully went into the cave. This gigantic cave where the playgrounds live looks more like a warehouse, rather than a habitat for living things. On the floor were pieces of meat that appeared to have been eaten and thrown away, and alcohol and boxes were left dizzy. ¡°That''s fucked up. Because he looks like a dog. ¡± Instead of having a flat structure, the cavernous structure sits in the middle of the road, like a gateway. But what was also called the Gateway, the Gateway was just a crude door made of wooden planks and trunks. Thump, thump, thump! After shaking the door, there was only a sound that seemed to catch something inside, and it didn''t open. It seems to be locked from the inside with a lock or something. This was clear to me. The fact that there are still activities in the cave. ¡°But I have the universal key. ¡± The universal key to the name of the webwriter with Yooseong was also simple to use. Just swing it and it was over. Yooseong turned the webwriter into a club and swung it at the door. Kwajik! ¡°What a universal key! ¡± The crude board has begun to crumble. He took his face to the crack of the door and began to look inside. I can see the playgrounds beyond the door. ¡°Hey, guys. ¡± Plays and Yooseong''s eyes met. Earlier, when I saw Yooseong slaughtering his people, I was terrified. ¡°I knew it was in here. ¡± Quack, quack! Kwajic! As he smashed the door, the more fun started to glow. In the eyes of the toys, Yooseong appeared to be a homicidal maniac like Jack Nicholson in Shining. Crew! Glug! Crurook! The plays run toward the other gate on the other side and scream for the door to open, but the locked gate does not open. There were certainly activities beyond that gate, but they never opened the door. And even as the playgrounds begged to open the door, Yooseong''s Universal Key was actively opening the door. The crude door made of wooden planks broke down in no time. Yooseong, who broke the door in half, put his hand through the crack and unlocked the lock. ¡°Why are you locking the door¡­¡­. bothering people.¡± Yooseong recites a line from a psycho thriller movie. The gods saw the appearance of such a meteor one by one. [Black Star: Hiirst Johnny!] [666: Johnny''s here!] [Great Angel: If only they were people, not monsters.... It''s a little scary.] [Winter solstice: I got a little creepy.] [Angel of Justice: This fellow seems to be weakened in front of the strong and ever stronger in front of the weak.] ¡°Then we need to break down the next gate, too. Let''s get this over with." ¡± Yooseong carefully aimed at the heads of the plays. Manatan is an expensive bullet. I couldn''t waste it. Bang, bang! Bang! Yooseong calmly aimed at the heads of the players and fired at them. Players were forced to die without any resistance. * * * In front of the meteor that passed through all the gates, there was only the boss'' room. There was nothing special about the boss'' room. The gate guarding the boss'' room was the same as the other gate, and there were no bodyguards guarding the boss. ¡°Not really. It''s a Class C dungeon, and you want too much. ¡± I thought there were some kind of elite monsters appearing before the boss, like the Private General, but they weren''t there. ¡°The Wilderness of the Clay Dragon is special. ¡± On second thought, I thought that the Wilderness of the Tomb Dragons appearing in the Soldier General might be something special. [As soon as we get the boss, we''re clear.] ¡°Yes. We''re done with the Manatan test. Let''s get this over with and get back to it." ¡± The boss monster in the Cave of Knols is a fifty player. People called these fifty plays Black Mane. It is said that the Black Mane unique to the 50 Seals was impressive. Unlike most gray cave activities, Black Main is said to be black and easily recognizable. Black Main is a boss monster, but it is written on the HunterNet that it is only bigger and a little more powerful than other activities. A little stronger than play should be enough to catch it in no time. Yooseong opens the door of the boss''s room thinking that we should hurry back and grab the boss. Yuck! As you walk through the door, you see a black furry knol. Black Main, 50 knols. However, Blackmain''s condition was a little strange. ¡°It''s a little bigger than I heard. ¡± I heard it was about 1.5 times the size of a normal cave knol, but it was about three times the size. [That Black Main doesn''t seem right at the moment.] ¡°I think so. ¡± The black main''s hair stands still and the nails protrude from the ground awkwardly long. The long black main''s jaw was sagging, and its long fangs were very impressive. [Million volts: Is that a lightning strike?]] [Mercenary: Exposed. But was there anything you could use as a photobomb during the game? Fifty seals won''t stand the exposure.] [The Great Archangel: It wasn''t an explosion of his own free will. Someone caused the photobombing. Exposure caused by external factors. Sure. Different wavelength.] This is the part that''s dog jam.] ¡°Photobombing?¡± Phototranslation was one of the most famous skills used by Berserkers. It''s a doping skill that dramatically amplifies his power, but it''s also known for its risk. The disadvantages of photoexplosion are that you lose your mind when you are weak in will, that your whole body''s senses are dull and you cannot perceive them even if you are fatally injured, and the side effects that come after your skill is over. When photoexplosion is used, you can generate multiple times the power and speed as usual, but when photoexplosion is over, your body becomes weak and helpless. Nevertheless, the fact that photoexplosion is a powerful and dangerous skill remains unchanged. ¡°Even if it''s photobombed, the gun will work. ¡± Even if your senses are dull due to photoexplosion, the fact that you die from fatal injuries does not change. Yooseong switched the gun to fire mode and aimed at the black main. Heave-ho! Tadada-da! Jakal starts throwing up sparks. Black Maine is flooded with tons of manatans. All of Manatan''s bullets hit Black Main''s torso. Fluffy! Black Main is down. It was a fairly vain conclusion. ¡°I got rid of it¡­¡­. No, you can''t say this... By the way, I was terrified because it was a frenzy. Scary as he looks. He''s a weakling. ¡± The meteor approached Black Main, who was defeated. Black Main''s body was turned into a hive by Manatan. Yooseong touched Black Maine''s corpse with his feet, just in case. There was no rhythm. ¡°Then why isn''t the portal clear?" Strange¡­¡­. ¡± Apparently, the meteor was curious as soon as the clear portal didn''t appear, even though the boss monster Black Maine had died. Thinking strange, Yooseong''s eyes were looking at the boss''s room, and a message of support from the goddess of jest appeared. [Goddess of Joke: Didn''t you see her die on the way to the movies without killing her? You should have done a clean shot.] ¡°Confirm¡­¡­. ¡± Rrrrrrrrr! ¡°Oh, dear. ¡± You turn your head and see Black Maine as she is unharmed. Manatan''s ragged breasts regenerate perfectly. ¡°What the fuck is this? ¡± Even if he didn''t kill his checkmate, why is the wound still healing? Why don''t you hit it?] ¡°Nuclear? I don''t see anything. ¡± [Archery: I''ve already finished the regeneration, so I have a jaw to show you.] I don''t even see a round core in his eyes, but he was embarrassed when he said that. Sheepdog: So there''s a nucleus inside Black Main''s chest. Idiot.] It wasn''t until I saw the Sheepdog''s words that I understood Yooseong''s words. ¡°So there''s a nucleus inside Black Main''s chest, and it regenerates. That''s the sound, right?¡± Sheepdog:] I don''t know what the nucleus is, or why it''s regenerating the body of Black Main, but I was able to stop it from regenerating. In order to destroy Blackmain''s core, we had to attack Blackmain''s chest and expose it again. If you strike Manatan back at Black Main, you could easily expose the core, but it seems difficult at this point. ¡®I used too many bullets in that attack. ¡¯ I didn''t have much of a chance. We still have a few bullets left, but not as many bullets left to inflict on Black Main as before. Once in melee combat, there seems to be only one way to expose the core. Meteor was converted into a Rune Gum for melee combat with Black Main. Grrrrrrr! A black main with a large two-handed axe rushed towards Yooseong, dropping his saliva. Fast! Black Main''s speed is extremely fast due to the effects of photo-explosion. A black main swung its axe firmly horizontally at the front of the meteor. Swoowoowook! ¡®This is inevitable. ¡¯ It''s inevitable. We had to stop him. He quickly turned the Weapon into a Great Sword and set up the Sword. The blade of Black Main''s axe slams into the Great Sword. Blah blah! The wrist holding the great sword seems to be broken. You still managed to stop Blackmain''s attack. Blackmain is still pressing his axe against the meteor''s Great Sword. When I saw him, he raised the Great Sword at an angle. The black main''s axe plunges sideways along the blade. Kwakwak! Black Main''s axe slams the floor. Black Main is furious with the fact that his attack failed. Immediately, he picks up his axe and starts slamming indiscriminately at the meteor. ¡°Woman.¡± Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk! The meteor was rolling over and avoiding Black Main''s axe because it seemed like it would shatter his wrist if I stopped this attack now. [Master of Swords: Naritagon. He''s using the Narathagon without hesitation.] [Atheist: That''s a good choice in this situation. It''s better to bury dirt on your clothes than to get axed and die. [Anonymous Spirit: Is that a narcotic? Why would he do such a pathetic thing?] [Goddess of Joke: Oh, fuck those shameless old men. If you start picking on people at mealtimes, they''re always so strict about pulling knives.] [Anonymous Spirit: Huh. What a rash thing to say.] Stop fighting, you idiots.] Some gods were reluctant to act like he was rolling on the floor, but they didn''t care. If you get hit by an axe, what''s the big deal about rolling the floor? The meteor rolls up the floor and moves to the back of Black Main. Such a meteor looked like Armadillo. The rolling and rolling result was that Armadillo could catch up to Black Maine. Armadillos, full of dirt, gives you a voice of resolutions. ¡°This time it''s my turn. ¡± 58 58. One per foot (3) After Black Main, Yooseong grabbed the Weapon Lighter in reverse and jumped into Black Main. The Blue Sword Secondary Quest! A thunderstruck webwriter turns into a giant dagger over Black Main''s head. ¡°One shot is enough! ¡± Yooseong is well aware of the power of the weapon in the form of a great sword. Weaponizer in the form of a Great Sword is powerful enough to smash even solid rocks. Moreover, Yooseong was wrapped around the Great Sword using the inner air. This should be enough to inflict a critical injury on Black Main. Yooseong thought so. Phew! The Great Sword of Meteor dug deep into Black Main''s shoulder. A dizzy monster is trapped deep within the black main body that cannot escape its imminent death. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I pulled the dagger that was embedded in Black Main. Aaaaah! A fountain bursts from Black Main''s shoulders. The stench of nasty blood fills the boss''s room. The black main''s blood, which continues to rise without stopping, makes a small pool on the floor. Heavy bleeding. Meteor is confident of victory. ¡°What a great sword. One destructive force is doomed. ¡± The shoulder that had been plunged into the dagger was crumbling enough to reveal all of Black Maine''s bones. Even if he had regenerative capability, he decided that even such a fatal injury would not be able to regenerate. [Master of Swords: Ahaya. I think you''re thinking too simplistically about photobombing.] [Big Hammer: I agree. Phototranslation dulls even the senses. Even the best warriors don''t relax until they''re clearly defeated in the battle against the Berserkers, but you''re too quick to guarantee victory.] [Goddess of jest: It''s no fun when this is all over, is it? Show me more! There''s still plenty of popcorn!] [666: The goddess of jest, is she excited today?] [Warmonger: friendly van.] [666: We all know each other.] [Warmonger: Your van.] ¡°Ahh. But there''s no way... we can fight anymore... with that kind of fatality." ¡± Stubborn! Stubborn! Tuck! A black main that tears out its ragged left arm and throws it to the ground without hesitation. Yooseong was quite shocked by the image of Black Main throwing down his arm. ¡°You ripped your arm off? ¡± But you quickly find out why Black Main threw his arm without hesitation. A new arm slowly regenerates in Black Main''s left ascension. ¡°Gi Deadpool or Piccolo? You''re going to regenerate a severed arm? ¡± Neither Deadpool hit by the healing factor nor Piccolo of Namec Castle was an admirable renewal ability. However, this time, the whole body part fell apart and resurfaced faster than when Manatan had been hit before. Destroy the core before it''s completely regenerated. This time it will be a little easier. No matter how much Black Main explodes, one arm won''t be able to wield the axe with both hands like before. We need to end this gap quickly. ¡°Aah!¡± Yooseong used Worklay. The scream of the meteor with a murmur echoed through the cave. Even the Black Main was affected by the photobombing, he turned his back and became cautious of his actions. ¡°Even if you lose your mind, do you realize it by instinct? ¡± Even if you lose your mind due to photoexplosion, the instinctive sensation affects Black Main as well. You shrug your black main low and begin to circle around the meteor. Black Main is now searching for a breach in the meteor. One person and one play. The two confrontations lasted quite a long time. ¡°Oh, my God! I''m freaking out! ¡± I don''t know if I''m doing this on purpose to buy time to regenerate my arms, but I''m sure I can find a loophole to attack, but after releasing my defensive stance for a long time, I rushed to Black Main. Black Main awaits only that moment. Heave-ho! Black Main gives your right arm full strength with its axe in its grip. My muscles bulged and my tendons rose. The strength of Black Main''s muscles seems to be ripping soon enough. The black main focuses its full body force on its right arm, throwing both hands axes strongly at the meteor. Whirlyric! Black Main''s two-handed axe flew to the asteroid at a rapid rate, drawing a circle. ¡°That''s it! ¡± Ka ''ang! Yooseong converted the Weapon writer into a Rune Blade and struck down the black main axe. Rrrrrrrrr! At the same time, Black Maine''s razor-sharp fingernails struck the meteor. Gaaaah! There were red solid lines on his cheeks. I quickly stepped on the footpath and stepped back. If I had been late, my face would have been cut off. ¡®The axe you threw at me was a trick. ¡¯ Black Main was a monster with a weapon, so of course I thought it would attack with a weapon. I forgot that a monster''s weapon can be anything a monster has, such as teeth, nails, and claws, not just with his hands. [Jung Ledger: The young friend,,, fighting hard,,,, looks very good heh heh! Come on, let''s catch it!!!!] [The mid-level scribe sponsored ¡®500,000 points¡¯.] No! Sponsorship here?] 500,000?] [Million volts: exciting.] Sheepherding: Let''s call it interesting.] Sponsorship only explodes when there is a crisis. I''ll give you the usual. God and spirits must be voyeuristic perverts who enjoy the pain of others when they only support themselves when they beg. [Jung Prelate: When you''re done,,, I''ll shoot you with a bigger one!!!!] Bigger? ¡¯ After catching Black Main, an unknown power suddenly begins to erupt from the middleman''s words of wanting to shoot for greater patronage. The Middle Master''s words greatly stimulated the sympathetic nerves of the meteorite, and the highly stimulated sympathetic nerves began to promote hormone secretion and secrete adrenaline. ¡°Rise like a bear! ¡± The meteor roared towards Black Main with a sigh. I don''t know if it''s the adrenaline or the desire for support, but the movement of the meteor has certainly sped up. ¡°Die! For my support! ¡± Booooo! I swung the webfonter in the form of a great sword. Black Main smiles after seeing a massive meteor attack. The attack with the Great Sword was futile. Black Main strikes and blows its way through the gap, as the movement has been heavily divided. ¡°This is Heuke! ¡± I opened my hands, placing the webphone in his hand. Uahhhhhh! A handful of soil in his hand opened its eyes and covered the face of Black Maine who was rushing towards him. Blackmain''s vision is blurred. It was now. He turned the Weapon into a jacquard and fired it at Black Main''s head. Bang! Manatan penetrates Black Main''s head. The actions of Black Main have stopped, as the head explodes. The brain has been destroyed, so the accident has stopped. But he wasn''t completely dead. The exploded black main''s head twitches and regenerates gradually. ¡°Phew. That''s disgusting. What''s with the tentacles? ¡± Black tentacles protrude from Black Main''s head, wiggling and gradually regenerating. ¡°Destroy the core quickly... No. You don''t have to break it. ¡± Why do I always have to break it? There''s got to be a choice in getting the nukes out. ¡°Shall we go on an adventure? ¡± Yooseong broke Black Main''s chest. You see a black jewel when you cut through its tentacle shaped flesh. Yooseong put his hand inside Black Main''s chest and grabbed the jewel. ¡°Ugh. What are these tentacles? It''s very attached to your hand. I feel bad...... Ta-da! Tentacles clinging to the jewels made it difficult to remove the jewels, but Yooseong cut the tentacles off the jewels using a webphone writer. As you remove the gem, Black Main''s body slumps to the ground. Cursed Gemstone of Regeneration A gem of regeneration created by a wizard who killed his master and fled. You get a huge amount of regenerative power when you use it. Regenerative gems are constantly renewable unless they are completely destroyed. The higher the fairytale rate with gemstones, the higher the regeneration power. ¡°That''s amazing!¡± Yooseong, who read the description of the item, was amazed at the ability of the gem of regeneration. ¡°There''s more to the bottom? ¡± When you use Gems, you are cursed with permanent Photography. Because of the side effects of the curse, we lose our minds and we constantly crave destruction. Black and white gems are a set. Black gems prevent the side effects of white gems while white gems prevent the side effects of black gems. At the bottom of the Item Description window, there was a side effect of the gem of Regeneration. ¡°Losing your mind and craving only destruction... We must never use it." ¡± I thought you could use gemstones to regenerate something as powerful as Black Main, but the thread looks bigger than the gain. [The goddess of jest sponsored ¡®50,000 points¡¯.] No, is this crazy? Are you crazy?] [Goddess of Practice: Your physical abilities have improved because you sponsor them? What kind of nonsense is this? This is how it ends? This is ridiculous.] [Goddess of Joke: And why did you pull the nucleus out of there? Isn''t it normal to destroy a nucleus, a common enemy weakness? Isn''t that normal? You abnormal!] [Goddess of jest: Shit!] [Goddess of Joke: I wanted to see the death toll! Gyahhhh!] I don''t know why, but the goddess of jest didn''t feel so good. The goddess of jest poured out a message of anger on him. "Why are you pissing yourself? ¡¯ Yooseong couldn''t figure out why the goddess of jest was angry. Winter solstice: hmm?] [angel of flames: roughly a quote.] Mother of Earth: It was bad.] Sheepdog: Toughness level blah blah.] What, I''m the only one who doesn''t know? ¡¯ The gods seemed to notice how the situation was going, but Yooseong alone had no choice but to leave the cave dungeon of play without knowing anything. * * * At the time of returning home for honey-like relaxation after the dungeon, hunters were returning home after a hard hunt on a remote island in South Korea. Many people say that the way back home is happy. But I couldn''t find a single smile on their faces when they returned to their homes. ¡°Kim Hyung. Did you fill your quota? ¡± ¡°No, I haven''t filled it yet. ¡± ¡°Then my brother is also... ¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe they''ll take you to the punishment room again today. But I don''t like that shit any more than that. ¡± ¡°Hah...... How long do I have to keep on eating and working like that? ¡± The faces of the men who sighed deeply were filled with anxiety and worry. The men''s faces had not been washed for days, so the soup was flowing, and their clothes had turned black with sweat and dust. ¡°Hey! You there! Where are you talking about slave bastards? ¡± A middle-aged man who saw the appearance of such men began to mourn. He holds a short club in his hand. ¡°Doc! Let''s just humanly feed ourselves! ¡± ¡°What? Feed me? You guys don''t do your job right! ¡± Puck! The middle-aged man began to bludgeon the man in a crooked outfit shouting at him. ¡°Yi! Treacherous! Bastards! Feed them! How dare you? Say that! ¡± Blood flows from the twisty man''s head and his flesh is bursting, but no one can help him. They were so afraid of the clumps of middle-aged men pointing at them. I was struck by a club and had to fulfill my quota even when I broke my bones. If you help and your body breaks, it becomes difficult to fill the quota the next day. If you fail to meet your quota, you will be dragged to the punishment room and beaten. They were so afraid of it. They were slaves. A dungeon slave who circles the dungeon and collects items. Their necks, dungeon slaves, were filled with restraints that suppressed inner space and mana. They evolved into hunters with powers different from those of ordinary people, but they were not able to use them properly in front of the restraining forces that controlled Hunter''s powers. Once called the Isle of Angels, it has been transformed into a horse and horse that devours Hunters. 59 Former exhibition 1. Former Gallery Modification Do you know anything about your past life? You may have heard this word once in your life because the novels of the whole organism are a small world pouring out in a rush. This previous life is something that would appear in a novel or movie, but in this world, there was actually a previous life, and there were former people who were living a new life through their previous life. And today was the day when former students from all over the world gathered together for meetings. They had already established friendship online, so they joyfully headed to Korea to host a meeting exclusively for the former. ¡°Greetings, ladies and gentlemen and inanimate creatures. My name is Nurung, the Chairman of the Association of Former Alumni Organizers. So let''s begin with the inaugural meeting of the First Former Association. ¡± Nurung was not a nickname. Nurung, chairman of the Association of Former Alumni Associations, was a seven-month-old puppy dog. It was because of the basketball, what color was the fur of Nurung. ¡°First, let me make my introduction brief. The names I used in my life were Kim Chul-soo and Eric. Do you guys know the reincarnation truck? I''m sure you''re all familiar with the existence of the revival truck, as you''re ex-employees. ¡± A few ex-wives nod at Nurung''s words. The revival truck was one of the most important conditions for a previous life. ¡°I see you''ve been hit by a truck before, too. Like all of you, I got hit by a truck and fell into another world. I was killed fighting the Demon King there, and I was the youngest child of Jin-soon, Park Chun-nam, my mother and duck, because of the effects of my previous items. ¡± Nurung simply finished his introduction. ¡°Now that my introduction is over, I will take some time for others to introduce themselves to each other. I, the Great Wizard of the Eight Circles, have enchanted an interpreter in the conference room to keep you from being uncomfortable, so you can speak comfortably. ¡± Beginning with Nurung, who was 7 months old (the owner was thinking about neutralizing surgery), other ex-employees began introducing themselves. The first person to introduce himself was a small plant in a potted plant. ¡°Greetings. It''s a new feeling to have so many former students in one place." I also lived my life after I was hit by a truck. My previous body, as you can see, is an insect plant. It''s a plant, but it can walk around, and it can end in digestion, thanks to the fraudulent evolutionary skills of its past life. Resizing can also be done with free materials. And don''t worry, I''ve evolved enough to catch monsters on my own. The name I used in my previous life was a concern. So I''d appreciate it if you could just call me colonial. ¡± ¡°Yes, I heard you. Then next time, Hayato from Japan. ¡± Hayato from Japan was a slime. Hyatto, a slime body, was composed of soft, slimy slime that glowed golden. ¡°I''m Hayato. As you can see, I''m Slime, the monster. I also acquired a mysterious ability while living in this world, just like Mr. Ko. What I got was the ability to use their absorbed abilities as they were. Like this.¡± Hayato said so, turning into a dragon. ¡°Oh! Red Dragon! I see you''ve managed to absorb dragons, Mr. Hayato! ¡± As Hayato turned into a dragon, Nurung said. ¡°I''m flattered. I look like the Chairman of the Society, who used the body of a puppy to refine magic to eight circles. ¡± ¡°It was easy because all the knowledge of that world was in my head. Let''s end Mr. Hayato''s introduction here. Next up is Monkey King!¡± Nurung pointed out that the former was a cow. It was not just any cow, it was Hanwoo. ¡°Music. Nice to meet you. It''s called the introduced pastoral village. Do you all know Hwang Hee Jeong Seung Seung Hwa? An anecdote that Jung-hee asked a farmer if a yellow cow is good at its job or a black cow is good at its job. I think I''m better at my job than a yellow cow or a black cow. Hahaha!¡± The village started talking while throwing a joke. ¡°I was a hunter who used to be a barbarian warrior all my life. I looked around the dungeon and I saw if he died. He was a cow from a ranch. At first, I was pretty embarrassed by the conch, but over time, I was able to transform myself into a minotaur, so I had this connection with you. We look forward to seeing you in the future. ¡± Many ex-wives introduced themselves after the village. Some Japanese returned to Earth after living in this world as swords and shields, some Chinese with sticks, and some American with eagles. There were many other former stars. ¡°Then the last one there. Oh, he''s an unusually former name, too. So, Mr. Ex-Husband, what did you do for a living? ¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­. Isn''t this a group of people who love biographies? ¡± ¡°No. This is a group of ex-employees. ¡± ¡°I came from a former gallery, and I saw that you said you were looking for something, but you must be mistaken. ¡± When the only living person (26 years old and younger) among the former ones tried to stand up, Nurung stretched out his short front legs and restrained him. ¡°Ex-employee, you don''t have to leave. I''m so sorry to see you like this, but why don''t you just stay in my association? And now that you''ve gathered, there should be one person. ¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡­. ¡± The ex-wife couldn''t speak her whole mind, so she blurred her words. ¡®I thought it was a conceptual gathering, but I don''t have anyone. Previously, you were a dog or a cow. What are your previous standards? ¡¯ Former Japanese novels and former people who often read domestic genres knew what their past lives were. The whole biome was mainly about ordinary high school students or young people being hit by trucks or accidents and living in other worlds. He was also the youngest son of a Duke or Earl, was also a king or emperor, and was also reborn as an Orc or Elven race. But this is too much. There was no one but himself. Not a single one. Since I was the head of the association in the first place, I told him everything. The former was confused in his mind. Seeing the ex-wife in chaos, Nurung opened his mouth. ¡°Mr. Ex-Husband, I know you''re confused to see the ex-husband you''ve only seen in books. But now that you''re an ex-employee, you have to get used to being a member of our former association. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. Chairman of the Association, I will adapt well. ¡± The ex-wife smiled and replied to Nurung. ¡°Glad to hear it. If you wouldn''t mind picking up some gum there. It''s my turn to do this... ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Here you go." ¡°Thank you, ex-employer. But you know what? Surprisingly, this dog is incredibly addictive. Would you like to chew on an ex-employee? This is better than the dry squid. ¡± ¡®Cause you''re the dog. ¡¯ Nurem, who naturally suggested dog gum, wanted to say, "Eat yourself," but his dog was the Great Wizard of 8 circles. I couldn''t say anything carelessly. ¡°I appreciate the offer, but I''m full.... ¡± ¡°Is that so? I''ll get you another one next time. Oh! Do you like Caesar? It''s a dog snack, and it''s varied, and it tastes pretty good. I''ll give you another one. ¡± ¡°Hahaha... Thank you. ¡± ¡®I''m going to give you a round stone. ¡¯ The ex-girlfriend thought, "If I get it later, I''ll give it to the dog I raised at home." ¡®Wow, but this is really old. Here. ¡¯ The ex-employee looked around the council members. Animals like dogs, cows, and eagles were good. But this person (?) were alive, but not inanimate. What shocked the ex-employees the most were those who had been sent to vending machines and hot springs. A Japanese ex-wife who was formerly a hot spring was in a bucket on a chair, but she strangely spoke and ate sweets. "Will she disappear if it evaporates?" ¡¯ The ex-wife decided to call this Japanese who was formerly a hot spring a hot spring. On the other hand, I thought that this hot spring might evaporate and disappear. All water evaporates. [Ex-employee, would you like a Coke?] The vending machine''s LEDs flash and print letters. This person was also a Japanese person who was formerly like the hot springs. I don''t know what I did wrong in my life, and I don''t know if I ever went to a vending machine like that, not an animal. But the vending machine said it was satisfied with its current life. It''s a high-tech, enchanted vending machine, so you can use the Internet and teleport. And I don''t know how it works, but it was filled automatically. [This vending machine also features rare items that can be knocked out by Hunters. There are rare and unique, and there are epic and legendary weapons. So when you''re bored, you teleport into a dungeon and you sell things for money from hunters. Ah! Besides money, I also get a fair value for things like jewelry and gold.] ¡°So the vending machine sells all kinds of general goods? ¡± [Sort of. They also sell the PS4 PRO you were looking for. This is our anniversary gift to you.] Hiccup! The vending machine sent out a PS4 PRO. ¡°How did the vending machine do that? ¡± [I told you I had an Internet connection. I looked through his writings and found that he was looking for the PS4 PRO. You posted that you didn''t buy the PS4 PRO because of the resellers.] A former hobbyist who enjoyed gaming for centuries did not save PS4 PRO. Everywhere I went, I was sold or booked in advance It was available at an internet shopping mall, but it was too expensive for the former poor student to buy because the resellers were selling it at a high price. ¡°Mr. Vending Machine! Thank you so much! I''ll write well!¡± [You''re welcome.] The former recipient of the PS4 as a gift thought the former Alumni Association would not be so bad. After the council members had roughly finished their greetings, Nurung, the chairman of the council, began to talk about the agenda of the meeting. ¡°Now let''s proceed with the meeting in earnest. The agenda of this meeting is," Hunters, are you okay? You know, there are monsters out there, super-hunters who use Mana and the air. But most hunters have forgotten their mission to save the planet and are only doing it for money. Is this the right thing to do? ¡± Whenever I lay on the floor with my grandfather and watched TV, Nurung thought: The Hunters who wield their power without any sense of mission or obligation. When Nurung acted as a fellow warrior in this world, Nurung acted with a sense of mission to save the world. The only thing that could stop the Demon King was themselves, a group of warriors, who wanted to give up, but couldn''t give up, and even if they fell, they had to stand up again. The warrior group was able to catch the Demon King because all of their colleagues were committed with such determination. Nurung and a few others were killed in the battle against the Demon King, but they succeeded in catching the Demon King and saving the world. Great power comes with great responsibility. If you have power, you must use that power to help others. That''s what Nurung learned as a warrior group wizard. Nurung, too, initially acted for his own benefit, but changed his mind through many things with the warrior. I couldn''t understand the hunters who were looking for more profit because they were like that. The monster brake exploded and after a long time, Nueng was shocked that there were no Hunters who were dedicated to surviving for others. I may not have heard of Nurung since he was only seven months old, but for now he did. For now. ¡°Song! Chairman of the Association. The chairman of the association knows that the world is full of individualism. I don''t know what this world was like before, but I think we should consider the difference between the two worlds. ¡± The pastoral village heard Nurung''s words, said. ¡°The village is not wrong either. But this is too much. You know there''s an area where hunters are individually responsible when monster brakes explode, right? You were a hunter.¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Mr.Mokwoochon, was there a hunter who abandoned his district because he gave less money even when he was active? ¡± ¡°Mhyoo! That can''t be right! What kind of crazy people do that? ¡± ¡°That''s what hunters do these days. ¡± ¡°Ugh... This is... the end. The end.¡± All the coworkers who heard what the village said nodded their heads. They also knew there were no Hunters around these days. ¡°So I''m going to make you an offer. Why don''t we make a hero out of our hands? ¡± ¡°Heroes?¡± ¡°Yes. Heroes. We''re going to use our hands to create righteous, authentic heroes like Superman and Spider-Man that we saw as kids. When I was a kid, I used to have friends in the neighborhood who wanted to be superheroes, like Superman or Spider-Man. In fact, if there are heroes in the cartoons, then there will be heroes in the cartoons as well. What do you think?¡± The ex-wife agreed with Nurung. Those who practice the body''s justice will definitely come out affected by it. ¡°Excellent. Let''s make a step by step plan. Let''s make a hero out of our hands and save this crumbling world again! ¡± ¡°Waaaah!¡± So began the Hero Making Project of the Former Association, but no human being knew about it yet. What''s going on? What are we, the Avengers or the Justice League? I don''t know what you''re talking about... All you have to do is do what that dog, the chairman, told you to do, right? What could possibly go wrong? ¡¯ Except ex-employee (26 years old, male). 60 59. Island of the Dead Angels (1) [The mid-level scribe sponsored the Small Fragment of Agility X 10.]] The items sponsored by the mid-level craftsman were small jewels, fragments of agility. The size of the debris was very small, about the size of a small pill. Fragment of Small Agility Fragment of agility that has been infiltrated by the ¡®mid-level master¡¯. Slightly increases Agility stats when consumed. The power of the ¡®mid-level master¡¯ penetrates the body weakly. ¡°The power of a middleweight artisan? What power?¡± Yooseong used a fragment that was sponsored. With the use of debris, the debris glowed green and was absorbed into the body of the meteor. ¡°What is this¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong used up all the sponsored debris, but didn''t feel any change. There was no change in whether the stats were really slight or not, and no skill was created separately. ¡°Are you sure you''ve infiltrated the item''s description to make no difference? Hey, I was hoping you''d give me something bigger. ¡± After sponsoring 500,000 points, I was looking forward to giving him something bigger, but he was disappointed because it was a small fragment that made no difference. ¡°Phew. That''s my arm. Satisfy with your sponsored points. ¡± However, 550,000 points were not small. Fragments were a little disappointing, but the points sponsored made the meteor smile. Yooseong returned home to organize his inventory. The next time I visited the general goods store in Kang Se Hyun, I classified the byproducts to sell and the byproducts to leave behind, and exchanged all the products that I did not think would be good for money for points. I brought some of Rich''s Bone-like by-products just in case there''s something to use later. The bones of the upper undead were not commonly found. After clearing the inventory, I fed the weaponizer the weapons I had. I fed Weapons to Weaponizer, including a rare grade weapon, the Intermediate Assassin''s Dagger and Black Maine''s Dual Axe, but the staff that Rich used has not been fed yet. The reason I didn''t feed the staff was nothing. Yooseong wasn''t using magic mainly, and because the circle was still low, it wasn''t able to pull out all the efficiency of the staff, even if it was feeding the webwriter, it couldn''t do much. [What are you going to do about the staff?] ¡°I''ll sell it if I have to. ¡± He was already thinking about selling his staff in the market. I couldn''t keep a weapon in my inventory that I wasn''t good at. Weapons-eating weaponizers have evolved to another level. However, it was quite uncomfortable that only a brief message came out of the system window that it had evolved, not showing exactly what had changed. ¡°If it''s evolved, you have to tell me what''s going to change. Isn''t that right, Webfonter? ¡± Chubby! The webwriter flew his long tongue instead of answering. Sharp teeth that appeared to be between the mouths of the wide-open webphone writer entered his eyes. ¡°By the way, you seem to have changed a bit. ¡± Yooseong started looking around with a webphone writer. Weaponizer''s color became clearer than before, and shark-like teeth became denser and firmer. ¡°Still, something has changed since evolution. ¡± The morphology of the webwriter is increasing and the appearance has changed a little. Seeing the evolved webphone writer, I felt proud for some reason. When I finished organizing my inventory, I lay there dazed, and I suddenly thought about the guild. ¡°Oh, right. I have to make a guild...... Why do I have so much to do? ¡± Yooseong texted Mahminer Water and Hongserin asking them to build a guild. I couldn''t build the guild by myself. Shortly after sending the text, the two of them replied back. [You mean the guild? I think he''s gonna be okay. If you have a guild, you won''t need to wander around HunterNet looking for party members, and the risk of having a party with blacklist hunters will be reduced, so you should be fine.] It was Ma miner''s reply. [I like it! My dad told me it was okay!] It was a reply from Hongserin. Yooseong, who had two people''s consent, started looking for a way to build a guild while lying in bed. I searched the HunterNet and quickly found information about the guild. ¡°The minimum number of people for creating a guild is 4 and has no rank. I, Ma Kwang-soo, Hong Serin...... One of them is raining. ¡± There was only one person missing from the minimum number of people to make a guild. ¡°You can''t ask Hongdo to beat you up as a person, can you? ¡± I thought I could make it a person as an undead who can communicate, but I didn''t think I could. I was thinking about how to fill the head number, but then his face flashed in my head. We''ll take you to the front of the line! ¡¯ ¡°I should at least call Choonsam.... ¡± I didn''t want to get too involved with Gongchunsam in the future, but with the exception of Hong Serin and Ma mineral water, there was only Gongchun Sam who had a face. Thinking about it for a long time, Yooseong sent a message to Choonsam. ¡°I should ask Gwangsoo and Serine if they know any hunters. ¡± Yooseong was about to send a message to Ma miner water and Hongserin, and Yooseong replied. After less than a minute after sending the message, I was surprised that there were few meteors in the reply like a sword. [Okay, big one.] ¡°Did he really wait for my text? Why are you responding so quickly? ¡± It was a little creepy to think that Choonsam was waiting for his text. Are you trying to pull your crap on me again? ¡¯ I thought about it for a moment, but I quickly erased it neatly. Gongcheonsam was just a neighborhood bully A, not a threatening enemy position. Gongcheonsam was at a level that could be handled in his own line, even if he fought back. ¡°If you do nothing, you can beat me again. ¡± In total, I was able to fill the number of four. The minimum conditions for creating a guild have been met. [Let''s meet tomorrow afternoon at 1: 00 p.m. in front of the head office of the Administration.] Yooseong sent a batch of messages to three people. A short while later, the three responders returned. It was all OK. ¡°The guild is over, and all that''s left is the horseshoe. ¡± Yooseong entered the HunterNet Attack Board and searched for dungeons optimized for quartz farming. The search results quickly appeared on the screen when I turned on the search engine with keywords such as horseshoe, palming and nogada. There were quite a lot of topics written about horseshoe farming. Yooseong began to read the contents by touching the topics one by one. ¡°This is a fine B-grade dungeon, and it takes too long to clear it. ¡± One or two disadvantages were seen if I wanted to be okay. If the disadvantage could be complemented, he would try it, but most of the disadvantages were difficult to solve with a small number of people, so Yooseong dared to take such a type of dungeon. Filtering, filtering and filtering left only a handful of dungeons among them. ¡°A lot of references would be better, right? ¡± Yooseong chose the dungeon with the most recommendations from the final dungeon. ¡°Okay, so this is where we decide. ¡± When choosing a dungeon, you should read it roughly, but make sure you know the contents of the dungeon as well as you have decided. Yooseong began to read the topic again step by step. [Come to Angel Island!] [Author: Slaver] Greetings. I''m Hunter from Angel Island. The reason I''m writing today is to recommend a place where you have a very good dungeon. If you''re a high-ranking hunter, you''ll earn points and level up your skills, but like us... I tried to read it step-by-step, but it was so long that Yooseong scrolled down. Many of you know that Angel Island is made up of several islands. However, after the first dungeon break, whether or not Angel Island was so lucky, there were quite a lot of dungeons on Angel Island. At first, there were a lot of dungeons, so it was very difficult to stop the dungeon brakes. Rumor has it there were a lot of hunters visiting Angel Island, so now they can use them comfortably. The dungeons on Angelic Island have similar difficulties, whether they''re instantaneous and constant dungeons, or field ones. But that doesn''t mean the reward is made up. If so, why would I write a reference? The dungeon on Angel Island is very rewarding compared to the difficulty level. Monsters appearing in the dungeons are made of armor or ore, so the money you can touch them when you sell them. And since most monsters use Mana, they often come here. Because there is at least one dungeon on every island, if you want to find the difficulty of the dungeon a bit more difficult, you can take a boat and go to another island to see another dungeon. There''s plenty of party dungeons and plenty of soloing dungeons. And the islanders are very friendly. In my case, on the way around the dungeon, an old lady invited me to eat and go. Isn''t this the heart of the countryside? Gentlemen! Come to Angel Island! You''re the best! There were also quite a lot of comments on the topic. I also read the comments slowly. Most comments were positive. It was also suitable for skill nogada, and it was good for gathering horseshoes, so it was commented by someone who had been stuck on the angel island for months and only hunted. ¡°Hmm! That sounds like a good choice. ¡± If you make a guild and leave together on Angel Island after agreeing with the guild members and run a dungeon for a few days, you''ll soon be able to collect horseshoes. ¡°I''m sure we''ll need Manatan. ¡± I thought I would need a lot of Manatan if I was going to go to Angel Island. [I think buying and spending potions on that alchemist is enough for the last 300 million times.] ¡°That''s right. The potion contains quite a bit of Mana. ¡± His account now contains 300 million won. If you were to convert all that money into potions and turn it into Manatan, the amount of Manatan for a while seemed sufficient. If you use it well, you can use it for several months. ¡°Then I''ll build a guild tomorrow, buy potions, and go back to the New World. I''ll be busy tomorrow.¡± Yooseong fell asleep, tidying up his work tomorrow. 61 60. Isle of the Dead Angels (2) ¡°Who are you?¡± Yooseong opened his mouth, looking at the man clean in front of him. ¡°It''s me. Large. Don''t you know?¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± The man in front of me was tall and charismatic like the generals in the play. But there was no such man in his memory. ¡®Who? I would have remembered if I had seen such an impression. Why does it keep coming back to me... Wait a minute. ¡¯ ¡°Are you Gong-chun Sam? ¡± ¡°Yes, a large one! Have you forgotten me? ¡± ¡°What kind of person looks this different when they shave off a beard? Have you been plastering? ¡± The image of Yooseong, who remembered it, looked like he would run to the mountain and walk the toll tax, and block the long wave alone. It wasn''t this face. ¡°Since the big man opened his eyes, he''s had a new mind to clean his head and cut off his beard. My parents were very happy too. ¡± ¡®The bandits must have been happy. ¡¯ I thought so myself. ¡°Are the others here yet? ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you take a break from the cafe over there? I''ll do the math.¡± Yooseong was bamboozled by the appearance of Choonsam, who changed 180 degrees. ¡°Can''t you do something about that Haoche? I''m not being dramatic. I''m not getting used to it. ¡± ¡°If you''re uncomfortable, I''ll fix it. ¡± ¡°No, just use Haoche. ¡± Haoche is awkward, so he asks me to write something else, and I write something respectful. However, it was more awkward to write a word of respect. He and Yooseong entered the cafe without saying anything to each other but coffee. ¡®Oh, this is awkward. What the hell is wrong with you? ¡¯ Yooseong quickly waited for Hong Serin and Ma mineral water to come. Ten minutes later, Yooseong was waiting for Hong Serin and Ma Kwang-soo. The first thing the two people who came into the cafe asked was the identity of Choonsam. ¡°Who is that? ¡± ¡°Who is that guy? Yooseong?¡± ¡°Gongchunsam.¡± When Yooseong told the two people that the clean guy was Gongcheonsam, the two of them were also shocked. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It''s true. I was surprised to see it at first. ¡± ¡°What happened in the last few days.... ¡± ¡°I thought you were someone else! ¡± ¡°Let''s talk about that later and start a guild. Let''s just go get him. ¡± He calmed down the shocked water and the red serine and took three people to the administration. The process of creating a guild was not as complicated as what was previewed on HunterNet. It was all about filling out a few simple documents. However, the group soon encounters a challenge. [Guild Name] It was because of the guild name. ¡°What should we call our guild? ¡± ¡°Didn''t Yooseong think about it? ¡± ¡°I''m the guild leader, but I didn''t decide if I should discuss all the names and not just the guild I created myself. What do you think Gwangsoo should build from? ¡± That''s how the bomb spin started to name the guild. ¡°Umm... Guild name... Oh, Mr. Serine! You know, it''s supposed to be very sensible for women. Why don''t you build it yourself? ¡± The miner''s hand rests on his chin and decides to return the bomb to Hongserin. ¡°Yes? Me? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''m sure you''ll build it well. ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t have a good sense of name... ¡­. Choonsam Choonsam, what do you think? ¡± The bomb returned to Choonsam. ¡°Well, what about Black Society? ¡± ¡°It''s like the name of the Hong Kong gang from when I was a kid. I like the feel of it, but it''s like a villain. Pass.¡± ¡°What about the hero gate? ¡± ¡°Is this a no-nonsense novel? Tell him to do it with the Celestial Dragons or the Celestial Dragons. ¡± ¡°Oh! That would be nice too! ¡± The Yooseong party''s debate lasts more than an hour, but there is no good name. Eventually, Eve, who was even worse than she was, broke in. [Just Freak.] ¡°Wasn''t that the drone? ¡± ¡°I think I saw that in the dungeon.... ¡± ¡°Yooseong! Is that Yooseong? ¡± If you build a guild and take care of the dungeons together, you''ll learn about Eve one day. It wasn''t bad to explain it in advance. Yooseong explained Eve to three people. Of course, I didn''t tell them everything. The relationship between Yooseong and three people was not close enough to tell all the facts. One of them got caught up in a bad story. He diversified his story and explained that Eve was one of the items sponsored by the gods. ¡°How did you get such items from the gods? I had all the points and some potions. ¡± ¡°What a big one! ¡± ¡°I think the gods are great, watching them build drones like that. ¡± When three people were admiring Eve, Eve took out her mechanical arm and wrote FREAK on the document. [Submit now.] Since there was no proper name for the guild, Yooseong''s party decided to name Frick as the guild. Yooseong submitted the completed documents to a member of the Bureau of Management. When the employee handed over the documents, he read them and began tapping the keyboard. ¡°New guild registration is complete. Guild cards can be issued from the first floor Hunter Licensing Office. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± The group steps down the stairs to get a guild card. As I went down the stairs, Yooseong asked Eve a question. ¡°But Eve, What the hell does the guild name Frick mean? ¡± [It means nerds.] ¡°Freak? I thought it meant something cool, but it''s weird. Why did you do it with that name? ¡± [I''m just expressing what I felt when I saw the user and their group.] ¡°Oh dear. You''ll have to ask...... You can''t change the guild''s name unless you rebuild it. ¡± I regretted it, but the guild was already created and I couldn''t bitten it. That''s how Frick''s Guild was born. He goes down to the first floor and opens his mouth to the group who received the guild card. ¡°Hey, why don''t you go around the dungeon while our guild is built, too? ¡± ¡°Dungeons are good. What dungeon?¡± ¡°I saw on Hunternet that there are a lot of good dungeons on angel island. ¡± ¡°Huh! Angel Island? I saw it on Hunternet, too! ¡± At the words of Yooseong, Hong Serin clapped his hands and pretended to know him. ¡°There''s a dungeon on every island, so it''s easy to pick out a dungeon, and the monsters there are great for horseshoes. ¡± ¡°You saw the article, didn''t you? So what do you think? Angel Island. ¡± ¡°I think it would be great. ¡± Hongserin agreed. ¡°What do you think, Gwangsoo? ¡± ¡°Excellent. You''ve learned a new original skill recently, so you''ll be able to improve your concubine skills. ¡± Ma Kwang-soo also agreed that it would be okay. ¡°Of course I''ll follow you if you want me to. ¡± Gongcheonsam said before asking Yooseong. ¡°Then I guess that''s it. I''ll text you back soon. ¡± For the last time, Yooseong is separated from the rest of the group. The group breaks up with Yooseong and heads straight to the market to buy potions. Yooseong bought a Mana Potion worth 250 million won to Park Jin-soo. When Yooseong was just trying to buy a bottle of potions and all of a sudden used this money, Park Jin Soo wondered. ¡°Sir, is something wrong? Why are you spending so much money all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°These potions are kind of like a cargo hold. You can use this potion to make more money. ¡± ¡°Really? Then why do you only buy Mana Potions? Have you learned any decent magic this time? ¡± ¡°By the way, there''s a lot of Mana Potions to use. ¡± ¡°I see your skill is eating a lot of Mana. Knng, Knng! Here''s your Potion. I put about ten more bottles in the service. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. Jin Soo.¡± I can''t believe you just gave me 10 Bottles of Service Potions. Park Jin-su was a big man. ¡°Usually, when you buy these potions in bulk, it''s only when you grab me and stick me in a dungeon. Are you going to do the same? ¡± ¡°Oh, you know. I want to go to Angel Island with the guild members. ¡± ¡°What? Angel Island? Did you just say Angel Island? ¡± ¡°Yes. Angel Island. ¡± ¡°Oh! Angel Island! Angel Island!¡± When Park Jin-soo heard Yooseong''s answer, he suddenly began to talk with a silly gesture. ¡°There are 1,004 islands, so it used to be a pretty hard place to hunt, but it was a good place. It''s in the past.¡± ¡°What do you mean, past tense? ¡± ¡°Tell me everything and it won''t be fun. It''s no fun to go to the end of a movie in advance. It''s the same thing. You''ll see if you go there. Huhuhuhuhu.¡± I burst out a smile like it was fun. ¡°Ah, ah! I wanted to give you this as a gift for going to Angel Island. ¡± Park Jinsoo searched his pocket, and took something out and gave it to Yooseong. What Jin gave me was a small key. ¡°What key? What the hell is this? ¡± ¡°You''ll find out when you get to Angel Island. Remember, sir. Never lose that key, never put it in your inventory. Put it under your insoles or put it in your socks. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Why would you put your inventory in such a place¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°It''s your freedom or not, but you''d better listen to me. ¡± Park Jinsoo told Yooseong that it would be good to listen to him until the end. Yooseong could not understand what Park Jin Soo said, but he replied that he knew. ¡°In the lullaby of the sea... ? Falling asleep through the palm of my hand... ?¡± Seeing Yooseong buying potions and leaving his shop, Park Jin-soo began to murmur. ¡°Well, the teacher would have handled that. I''ve got to make some magic potions. Heheheh heh.¡± * * * Lardass! Yooseong returned to the New World and placed lots of potions in front of Manstein and Sofia. ¡°Warden, please make a ton of manatans out of this potion. as many as possible.¡± ¡°Got it. I''ll make you one. But what do you intend to use that manatan for? Is this for fighting evolution? ¡± ¡°It''s a secret so far. ¡± ¡°What a secret friend. This seems to be heavier than the potion you gave me last time, so I''ll use some bottles as research samples. The last one didn''t have enough Mana, so it didn''t work. Now that we''ve got a new machine, we should be able to make all the ammo in half a day. ¡± While Yooseong and Manstein were talking, Sofia was looking carefully at the body of the meteor. ¡®No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t seem magical. Even if there''s a lot of empty space in your clothes, you can''t hide that many glass jars in your body. What the hell is he? ¡¯ Sofia''s curiosity continued to grow. 62 61. Isle of the Dead Angels (3) After obtaining a lot of Manatan in the New World, he went straight back to the Old World. Thousands of rounds of Manatan were large enough for meteors to be used during the hunt on the angelic island. Yooseong returned to the Old World was scheduled to go to the Isle of Angels, and the day had come when he decided to leave for the Isle of Angels. When I arrived at the express bus terminal, I saw the guild members. Hong Serin''s back was carrying a suitcase of the right size, and Ma Kwang Soo and Choonsam were carrying a huge backpack. The backpack is so big that it rises over two people''s heads. ¡°Why do you all have so much baggage? You can put it in your inventory. ¡± I did not understand that meteors carrying all their luggage around in inventory carry such heavy backpacks. ¡°I can''t help it because my inventory is small. The only thing that''s messy is the size you have to carry around. ¡± At Ma miner''s words, Hong Serin and Gongcheonsam nodded. They seemed to be the same reason as mine. ¡°Then I''ll put it all in my inventory. My inventory is high end, so it''s huge. ¡± The words of Yooseong, who said inventory is superior, opened the mouths of three people. Among the three people, the most surprised was Hongserin. ¡°Your inventory is advanced? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Isn''t that expensive? It cost 10 million points to expand to Intermediate¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Are you in the middle class? ¡± ¡°You didn''t know? Then how did you get such a big inventory? ¡± ¡°I picked a random box. ¡± ¡°In a random box? Was that a healthy item? Supreme? Supreme? What random box did you use? ¡± ¡°I pulled it out of the lower class. ¡± ¡°Ha, lower class? ¡± The words "minority" made the eyes of the red serine flutter. ¡°Yooseong is really lucky. I envy you.¡± ¡°Is that so? But, serine, ¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡± ¡°I don''t think I see Mr. Prayer. ¡± ¡°Oh, my dad? My dad''s a skeleton, so I think he''s being summoned. So I can call it in whenever I want. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡± After speaking with Hongserin, Yooseong put all the guild members'' luggage into his inventory and entered the terminal to disconnect the tickets. When I got off the bus, Choonsam came to sit next to Yooseong. ¡°Did you sit next to me on purpose? ¡± ¡°No. Large. I just picked out a ticket, but the seats were stuck here. ¡± ¡®Oh, it''s gonna be awkward again on the way. ¡¯ Yooseong was just sleeping until he arrived and closed his eyes. But strangely, I couldn''t sleep when I tried to sleep. ¡°Hey." ¡°What''s the matter? Large.¡± ¡°You said you didn''t want to get hit by me before, so you wanted to call me in a big way. If it''s hard, just quit. You''re older than me, but it''s so awkward because you keep saying you''re in shape. ¡± ¡°I''ve already decided to take the formation. I don''t want to quit. ¡± ¡°Do you call everyone who beats you big? ¡± ¡°That can''t be right. I truly admitted the form, so I''m taking you in the form. ¡± ¡°I did nothing. That I told you to stop playing gangster? That''s something a dog or a cow can say. Shamsha, grab anyone on the street and ask. Is it better to be violent or not? If I had a bag, I''d tell them to stop. ¡± ¡°Everyone can say it, but the only thing that truly told me that was a big one. And it was better to follow him than to turn an enemy like a large man. ¡± ¡°Why.¡± ¡°To be honest, no one would turn an enemy against the kidnapper''s family. What an unexpectedly crazy room.... No, no, no! It was a new way.¡± He closed his eyes and thought. What would have happened if he hadn''t regained consciousness after he was beaten by Yooseong. If he had, he would have stepped on himself in a crazier and crazier way. Thinking that there was more to it than my parents'' abduction, it gave me goose bumps. ¡°Well, why? Why are you staring at me all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. Large.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Then don''t think about it. It''s the same guild now, so work hard as a guild member. You only have one count left. If you get caught trying to hack me, it''s a real mess. ¡± ¡°That can''t be right! Now I''m following the formation with all my heart. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll take a nap. Wake me up when you get to the rest stop. Buy fish cakes with egg potatoes. ¡± He finally fell asleep leaning his head against the window. * * * A dungeon on Angelic Island, inside which humans and Orcs were gathering horseshoes while slamming. Their eyes were dying of fatigue and suffering. ¡°Humans. Don''t you have any pride? ¡± A huge orc looks at the men and asks. In the words of the Orcs, the men did nothing but silently do their job. ¡°Poor bastards. It''s pathetic of me to admit to being a warrior for so long. ¡± An Orc turns his head as if it were pathetic, and a man turns away. ¡°You think we want to do this! We have our pride! But what am I supposed to do in this situation? There''s nothing we can do! ¡± The man shouted at the Orc, holding a magic tool around his neck. ¡°Hey! You guys! What''s all the fuss about? ¡± A man with a club approaches with a loud man''s words. ¡°What are you doing without your slime? Where''s the time for chitchat? ¡± The clumsy man manipulates the small remote, causing the heavy Orc and the bald-headed man who were talking to the Orc to begin to suffer. ¡°Rrrrgh! Guard...! Please!¡± A baton man presses the button on the remote control again in the man''s plea. Then the tool that was causing the man with the splinter head pain stops. The men in this dungeon, including the man with the bald head, called the guards the men with the club. They were slaves, and the guards with the clubs were always watching and swinging violence to prevent the slaves from escaping. ¡°By the way, the slave cubs are missing. Young people don''t do what they''re told to do, and they always try to play tricks... Phew. Our country''s future is so dark, so dark. Tsk, tsk... There''s Orcs everywhere! Collect double your quota today! I remember his face. If we don''t double it, we won''t have any food today. ¡± ¡°Yes? Twice? That''s too much! ¡± ¡°What? Are you throwing up on me? I''m going to search the cubs.¡± After answering his words, the angry guard approaches the bald-headed man. The guard taps his palm with a club, and the man quickly bows his head. ¡°I''m sorry. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry? Of course I''m sorry. And that''s what you know how to say? ¡± Cough! Cough! The guard presses the chest of the man with a club. The stabbing club made the guard''s impression worse as the man with the stack frowned for a moment. ¡°Did you just look at me? Wow, I tried to look out for you, but I couldn''t. ¡± Boom! The guard swings a club at the man with a big hand and grabs the guard''s arm. ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡± An Orc. Guryan''s Orc, who was just arguing with a guy with his head, is holding the guard''s arm. ¡°Where the fuck is that monster holding my hand? Do you want to die right now? ¡± ¡°I''m not a monster. I am the honorable warrior Grock of the Red Sun tribe. ¡± Grock looks at the man with the thick hair. ¡°Human. You did that to me earlier, didn''t you? What can we do? I''ll give you the answer now. ¡± Win! ¡°Shhh!¡± Grock breaks the guard''s arm. A painful scream erupts from the guard''s mouth. ¡°You crazy Orc! I want to die!¡± The guard screams and rushes to press the remote control. But someone stepped on the guard''s hand. Another Orc. ¡°The beginning of a revolution. ¡± ¡°How dare these monsters...! ¡± Not one. All the Orcs who have been enslaved to the Slime Dungeon are closing in on the guards now. ¡°We are not slaves. ¡± Grock breaks even the guard''s other arm. ¡°Shhh!¡± The guard, whose arms have been broken, cries out, salivating from his mouth. ¡°If you kill me, you''ll all die! I think you guys are gonna be okay with this! ¡± ¡°Warriors do not fear death. Only cowards like you tremble before death. ¡± Boom! Boom! Grock slaps the guard in the face with a giant fist and grabs the guard by the neck. Then I yelled at the man with the bald head and other human men. ¡°Will you continue to live and die as a miserable slave?" Or will you be free from the struggle of blood? ¡± Grock''s voice buzzing around him. Those who heard the voice shout, raising the rusted steel swords in their hands. ¡°We want freedom! ¡± ¡°I want to go home! ¡± ¡°I want a hot meal! I miss my family! ¡± Grock nods and opens his mouth, hearing people''s answers. ¡°Then fight! Fight for freedom! ¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± Everyone around you cheered, as Grock raised his fist and shouted. ¡°Hey, human. Start with your hands. ¡± Grock throws a guard and an iron sword at the man with the filthy head. The man with the thick head quietly grabs the iron sword. The guard looks at the man with the iron sword and starts to beg. ¡°Hey! You, I''m going to save you in particular. If you stop now, I will save you. Huh? Huh? Yeah, yeah! Please! Jebaaal! ¡± ¡°Kim Hyung died because of you. ¡± The guard wept and pleaded, but the man''s will was firm. The man with the thick-headed head moves his hand with an iron sword. Phew! An iron sword in a man''s head pierces the guard''s neck in a heartbeat. Red blood spills out of the guard''s throat. ¡°Knng! * Cough *... ¡± The guard''s breath is gone. Woodpeck! Tsk! Grock grabs the dead guard''s head and pulls it right out. Then I shouted, raising my head high. ¡°The flames of the revolution have gone up! ¡± ¡°Waaaah!¡± ¡°With our hands! To freedom! Let''s fight for it! ¡± ¡°Let''s fight for freedom! ¡± One of the Orcs stepped on the necklace the guard used. Then the machinery hanging from the necks of the people and the Orcs fell to the ground, crumbling. ¡°We are not slaves! No one can enslave us! ¡± The fires of a revolution have begun to burn down the island of angels. 63 62. Isle of the Dead Angels (4) Meteors and guild members arrived at Angel Island and got off the bus. As you get off the bus, the salty sea breeze blows. ¡®I feel bad about this wind. Is it because of the weather? ¡¯ The sky was filled with gray clouds, creating an eerie atmosphere. Other guild members didn''t seem to care much, but Yooseong came all this way in a short while, but it felt not so good because of the weather. ¡°The wind is salty. It''s got a little bit of stink on it. ¡± ¡°The ocean is just a little further away. ¡± ¡°It''s a little bloody.... ¡± I thought that the stench mixed with the wind smelled like blood. This stinking cleaner who was mixed in with the wind smelled like the blood I smelled a lot. ¡°A. Yooseong. Maybe tomorrow will be Fivirine. It''s just a fish smell. ¡± Ma Gwang-soo waved his hands and said to Yooseong. ¡°Am I right?" ¡°Of course. It''s so peaceful and quiet, it smells like blood. ¡± I said to Yooseong, looking around the landscape where the water seemed peaceful. ¡°Yooseong, I checked with my phone earlier, and the first metal slime dungeon I was going to go to is about 15 minutes away by car. Do you want to eat something simple before you go? ¡± ¡°Sure." There was a knight''s restaurant right next to the express bus terminal, so you didn''t have to go far to the knight''s restaurant. The restaurant next to the terminal was a buffet-style restaurant that could only be eaten for 7,500 won. While Yooseong and the guild members were sitting down to eat, I heard two middle-aged men whispering in his ears. In fact, eavesdropping on a stranger''s story is really bad behavior, but I couldn''t stop easily because I could feel the exciting morning drama when I heard a couple fight, and I could feel love and war live when I heard a couple fight. ¡®Eavesdropping has a magical charm. ¡¯ Suddenly, the mineral water flinched. ¡°Yooseong, did you just say ''Hair can''t come out''? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­? I didn''t say that. ¡± ¡°Is it because of my mood.... ¡± At that moment, Yooseong was creeped out. Yooseong was embarrassed by the words of the Mineral Water that he seemed to read in his mind, but he mumbled without even knowing it because he had quickly returned to his original form. Yooseong listened again to the conversation of the middle-aged men who had just overheard. ¡°It''s not a commotion. ¡± ¡°A commotion? What commotion? Did your house have any babies? ¡± ¡°What the fuck? Our GO is male. You know, Park''s place. ¡± ¡°Oh, there? What''s wrong with Park? ¡± ¡°I heard your workers have it. ¡± ¡°Whoa, that''s a big deal. Is Mr. Park okay?¡± ¡°Fuck you.¡± ¡°What''s with the local police and surveillance? ¡± ¡°That is.... ¡± One of the middle-aged men began to wander around. Yooseong, who was listening to the two people, quickly turned his gaze to the bowl when the middle-aged man tried to turn his head toward him. The middle-aged man continued to talk, making sure that no one around him cares about him. ¡°Surveillance agents are down in Seoul right now saying it''s hard. ¡± ¡°Why did those Seoul bastards come down so suddenly? ¡± ¡°Was it two weeks ago? One of them got away. That''s when people and cops were on the island all day, and we couldn''t catch that son of a bitch swimming out to sea. I think he went back alive and stabbed him in Seoul. ¡± ¡°Those Seoul bastards are interested in coming here. I got it all under control. I have something to eat. ¡± ¡°So.¡± I overheard a strange thought from a middle-aged man. Run away? What the hell? You''re saying someone got away? ¡¯ There were many parts of the conversation that I did not understand. Yooseong wondered why he was reluctant to work with a surveillance agency agent from Seoul, and why his workers woke up. ¡°The guild leader of that Saltern guild, Dantock, he''s got pictures of all his workers." He told me to call him right away. ¡± ¡°Why do you want me to call him? Shouldn''t we call 112? ¡± ¡°They say if you call the police, you have a record. The guy from Seoul might find out, so he calls the cops on his own. ¡± ¡°The guild leader of the Salton guild must be hard. Take out your phone, I want to see your picture box. ¡± ¡°Weren''t you invited? ¡± ¡°I don''t think I was invited because I just changed my number. ¡± ¡°Really? Well, look at that. ¡± The two of them turned their heads to the phone screen. ¡°Isn''t this an Orc? ¡± Orcs? Monsters? ¡¯ From the mouth of a middle-aged man who used a accent, Orcs came out. ¡°What is an Orc? ¡± ¡°I heard they ran off with the Orcs. ¡± ¡°Whoa, that''s crazy. Human beings behaving with monsters? The end of the line. People must have forgotten all about the monster''s horror during monster braking. ¡± Humans have teamed up with monsters? What does that even mean? Oh, I''m so curious. ¡¯ I was so curious about him. I wondered what the men were saying and what the men were looking at. ¡°Then we''re done. Let''s go. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± We''ll talk about it later! ¡¯ After finishing eating, the middle-aged men stood up. However, there was a middle-aged man''s mobile phone still on the table, whether he forgot to take his phone. You left their cell phones. I can''t help it. ¡¯ To return the phone, you must first pick up the phone yourself. Yooseong approached the dining table where middle-aged men had eaten. ¡®Is this what the pattern was.... ¡¯ Zec! Tiring! Unlocked. ¡®What the hell is that picture? ¡¯ When he unlocked it, he touched the messenger app and began looking at the photos that the men had seen. There were more than one or two photos on Messenger. There were dozens of photos of people on Messenger. ¡®Huh? I think I''ve seen these people somewhere.... Where did you see it?'' While looking at the pictures of Yooseong, someone placed their hand on his shoulder. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Yes? Hey, I didn''t steal this. I was just looking at the call list to give it back! It''s true!¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. I was wondering if I could take a look at the pictures you''re looking at. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Yooseong felt baffled by the man''s request to show him a picture as well. ¡°Haha, I''m not a weirdo. I''m a guy like this. ¡± The man took out his notebook from his arms and showed it to Yooseong. On top of the notebook with the black cover, there was a clear white letter from the Surveillance Bureau. ¡°Surveillance? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is Domin Wu from the Surveillance Bureau. ¡± ¡°Are you from Seoul? ¡± ¡°That''s a secret. ¡± ¡°Your T-shirt is I ¡¤ LOVE ¡¤ SEOUL? ¡± ¡°¡­ but can I see a picture of that phone too? ¡± ¡°Here.¡± Yooseong handed the phone over to Dom Min-woo. After handing over the phone, Dom Woo began to switch between the screen of his phone and the screen of his phone. ¡°I''m sure.¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°It''s a secret to the public. And I''ll take care of it. Thank you for your cooperation. And if you''re going to stay here, you''d better be careful. This place is so bumpy these days. ¡± As soon as she checked her phone, she left the restaurant immediately to find out what was urgent. Yooseong saw the license plate of Dominu''s car. The license plate of Dominu''s car was a Seoul license plate. ¡°You''re an agent from Seoul. ¡± Dom Min-woo was a little shorthanded for a watchdog. ¡°Hey, what''s going on? Are you finished with your meal? ¡± When Yooseong didn''t come back, Yooseong came out. ¡°Roughly?¡± ¡°What did you see? ¡± ¡°Somehow I feel bad. I think we got off on the wrong foot. ¡± I felt anxious. * * * ¡°This place is really good for horseshoes. ¡± ¡°Plus, this metal slime is incredibly weak. ¡± A group of meteors grabbing metal slimes from the Slime Dungeon and scraping the headstones of classes C and D, but Yooseong can''t help but feel bad. ¡®What the hell is going on on on angel island? ¡¯ An Orc and people photo was posted in Dantokbang of the local residents and a BOLO agent from the Seoul Main Office came down to the province. Most of what happens in the province is handled by local authorities or local police. Dispatching agents from the Seoul Central Office of Surveillance is not a chore unless it is urgent. Doomin Woo, a surveillance agent whom Yooseong met, was a little far from the surveillance agent whom he had imagined, but it was clear that he was a surveillance agent. The letters in the notebook used by the Secret Service agents are engraved with imprinting magic, not just printing. Imprinting magic is difficult to learn and imprinting is difficult, so few know how to use imprinting magic in my country. So it won''t be fake. When I saw Yooseong who was thinking about it, Mineral Water shouted. ¡°Yooseong, let''s grab the metal king slime and go to another dungeon. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes! Yeah, let''s get this over with. ¡± Yooseong regained his mind at the words of Mineral Water. A conscious meteor advances with the group, grabbing the metal slime. [Goddess of Practice: It''s like playing a classic RPG game because there are several dungeons and catching monsters.] [Sheepdog: Final fantasy?] [Black Star: No Ultima.] [Great Archangel: Before the creation of the world.] [Atheism: Chrono Trigger.] [Goddess of Joke: Fossil RPGs bring out all the stars'' names.] [Mercenary: Pok¨¦mon that used to be more gamey than a classic RPG had a lot of fun. My starter was a pyri.] Million volts.] Yooseong watched the chat of the gods and burst into laughter. Others didn''t think much of it, but it seemed to think only of themselves seriously. ¡°Yes. I have four people. What''s going to happen? ¡± I erased all the anxiety that Yooseong had. * * * Tirying! The phone rings. The screen says "Deputy Director." Dom Min-woo got a call from a car on the road. ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± Min-woo, it''s been reported that the local authorities and the police are in charge of this matter. I think we should take our hands off it. ¡°Yes? You wake up in the morning, you drive for hours, and you come all the way out here, and you want me to take my hands off you? What''s the occasion? ¡± In any case, not in any case. ¡°I don''t want to. I came all the way to the Isle of Angels with a sleepy eye rub. Why don''t we just go?" We need to get something to go. ¡± Don''t make a big deal out of it, Min-woo. ¡°Sinners must be punished unconditionally. Sir, I''ll call you back when I''m done. ¡± Hey, Min Woo! Son of a bitch! You just hang up again... Chit Dom Min-woo hung up. ¡°If you have sinned, you must die if you have sinned and are punished. ¡± The guild leader of the Salton Guild came down to Domin Wu to kill a so-called slaver. The slaver thinks he deserves to die. His research has given him every reason to kill a slaver. Even an agent of the Watch shouldn''t kill the perpetrator carelessly, but Dom Min-woo''s thoughts were different from those of the others. People like trash need to be removed from this world to make a better world. That was the goal and creed of Dom Min-woo''s life. ¡°Time to pay the penalty. Slaver.¡± 64 63. As long as you sponsor (1) ¡°Hey! We''re not who you think we are! I''m just here to hunt in Seoul! ¡± Meteors and guild members who bravely went through the dungeon to catch the Metal King Slime are now locked up in prison. Yooseong, who was imprisoned in prison, complained of his injustice, but the Orcs who were imprisoned his group didn''t hesitate. ¡°Hey! You scumbags! Listen to what people say, you bastards! If you go out there later, you''re dead meat! ¡± As he shouted in excitement, Ma mineral water calmed him down. ¡°Yooseong. Don''t be discouraged, I don''t think those Orcs can hear us. ¡± ¡°You shouted for ten minutes and you never looked back. Filthy bastards.¡± As Ma miner said, Yooseong decided not to lose his strength anymore. Yooseong sat on the bottom of the prison. You can see the Orcs moving swiftly through the spears. ¡°What are those Orcs up to? ¡± The red serine looked at him and asked. ¡°I understand. What they think, why we lock them up. ¡± Yooseong shrugged his shoulders to answer the question of Hong Serin. ¡°The only thing we know for sure is that those Orcs aren''t targeting us. Look at them. We don''t even care. Normally, when you take an enemy captive, you put a guard on him to keep watch, but we don''t have any Orcs watching, do we? Then what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Obviously. They''re not even looking at us. ¡± ¡°That''s a relief. I don''t think they''re gonna kill us. ¡± Yooseong was relieved that the Orcs didn''t seem to be hostile to them. Yooseong turned to Choonsam. Since entering the prison, Gongchunsam had not said a word and was only looking at the situation outside. ¡°Hey, Gongchunsam. What are you looking at? ¡± Yooseong put his hand on his shoulder and asked. ¡°Huge. I think those Orcs are preparing for war right now. ¡± ¡°War?¡± ¡°Yes. War. When I was in Wuxi, the Unsullied used to go to war. War isn''t the most massive war a man can think of. That kind of war can only be seen in international warfare. ¡± ¡°Now that you know what I mean, go on. ¡± ¡°When preparing for war, it is common to craft weapons, such as armor and weapons, and stockpile war supplies, including food. Large, look at them. You keep running the forge, making weapons, hunting and stockpiling food. ¡± As Xu Chun-Sam said, the Orc Blacksmiths were hammering and making weapons and armor without rest, and the Orcs were smoking or drying the hunting water from somewhere. ¡°Tell them the orcs are preparing for war, as you said. Then what the hell are you doing at war? ¡± ¡°Slave trader. ¡± The answer to Yooseong''s question was heard outside the prison. ¡°This is not a war. A struggle for freedom and liberation. ¡± He was a man with a thick head. And next to such a man stood an orc, Grock, of enormous size. ¡°Taejun. Are they with them? ¡± Grock stares intensely at his group and asks for Kim Tae-jun, the bald-headed man. ¡°No. I''ve never seen them before. What were they caught for? ¡± ¡°My men caught me hunting in the dungeon. ¡± ¡°You didn''t bring those people in here, did you? ¡± ¡°I ordered you to capture all the suspicious humans, but I never ordered you to arrest anyone who stood still. Those bastards must have done something to get their hands on it. ¡± Yooseong listened to Grock. What nonsense. They were just captured while catching the Metal King Slime. ¡°Fuck you! Orcs! What a load of crap. Your men came at us, hunting peacefully, and they were chased down by their own number! ¡± ¡°They say so.¡± ¡°Hah... I''m in trouble. Grock. Let them go first. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± The group is free again. ¡°I''m Tae Joon Kim. I''m sorry about that. Orcs don''t distinguish between Humans well, so this seems to be the case. ¡± Tae Joon Kim apologizes to his group while opening the prison door. ¡°I won''t say anything because I think I''ve solved the misunderstanding. How many questions can you answer instead? ¡± ¡°I don''t have a lot of time, so I''ll answer any simple questions. ¡± ¡°I''ve seen people looking at your pictures in restaurants. What is it with you and these Orcs? ¡± ¡°What a slaver you are. Did you turn the photos over to the villagers already? ¡± Kim Tae Joon muttered to himself. When I heard Tae Joon''s solitude, I wondered who Yooseong was as a slave trader. ¡°Who the hell is this slaver? ¡± ¡°We don''t know the real name of the slaver. We just call ourselves slave traders because we just call ourselves slave traders. ¡± ¡°That''s not a very good relationship, considering the look on your face. ¡± ¡°This can''t be good. ¡± Kim Tae Joon frowned and lifted up his top. ¡°Oh my God." ¡°How could I...! ¡± As I lifted up my shirt, what I saw was a lot of scars and wounds. Kim Tae-jun''s body was miserable enough to say that it was close to cutting it. There were also burns that looked like knife wounds and pharyngeal earthquakes. ¡°The wounds on that body.... Did the slaver do this? ¡± ¡°The slave traders and their guild members were right, to be exact. They''re all the same. ¡± Kim Tae-jun''s eyes were burning with anger. ¡°That''s as far as I''m concerned. We''ll get you guys to the portal out there, so get going. And it''s best to get off Angel Island as soon as possible. ¡± Kim Tae-jun said the same thing as Dom Min-woo, who used to be a watchdog. ¡°What the hell is going on on on Angel Island? Is everyone asking me to leave?" ¡± ¡°Don''t ask questions. Don''t even think about it anymore. It''s none of your business. ¡± Tae-jun Kim''s attitude was resolute. I couldn''t hear anything more from him. * * * Following Tae-jun Kim''s contact, Yooseong''s group leaves the dungeon. ¡°Huh? Where am I? ¡± The landscape unfolds before my eyes as I exit the portal. What I saw in front of me was a white beach. ¡°The entrance and exit of the dungeon are different! ¡± ¡°It''s like a dungeon with multiple entrances and exits. If not, it''s a bonding dungeon where the dungeons are connected together. ¡± ¡°I''ve heard of it. Aren''t dungeons made of tangled dimensions of a dungeon a combined dungeon? ¡± ¡°That''s right. That''s why it''s so big. ¡± ¡°Okay, that''s all we need to talk about. That''s not the point. Let''s get back to work. The island has a harsh atmosphere, so let''s hurry back to Seoul. ¡± However, a group appears and stands in the way of a group of meteors. ¡°Are you from this dungeon? ¡± ¡°But?¡± At the end of the half, you have to respond with a half-word. The man in the sunglasses replied half-words. Then the man in the sunglasses frowned. ¡°Are you from Seoul? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A young, blue-eyed man with a short speech. ¡± ¡°About your height? ¡± ¡°This bastard¡­¡­! ¡± ¡°Well." ¡°Strange creatures! Surround.¡± The man in the sunglasses says, "Men who look like men move." ¡°Surrender quietly! ¡± ¡°Surrender if you don''t want to see the rough side. ¡± The men of the sunglasses surround the group with cheap-ass extra-variety messages. ¡°No, those Orcs were a bunch of jerks, and now they''re a bunch of jerks. What are you, some kind of weirdo? You look more suspicious in those sunglasses. ¡± ¡°We are agents of the Surveillance Bureau. I''m arresting you for conspiracy to commit crimes against your country. ¡± ¡°What? Domestic? Hey, since when is Hunting a reduced number of monsters classified as domestic? Get out of my face. ¡± ¡°This can''t be happening. ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous. That''s what we have to say. ¡± Grrr! The sunglasses man and his men draw their weapons and point them at his group. ¡°What do I do, Yooseong? ¡± ¡°Are they really surveillance agents? ¡± ¡°Heavy! Are you surrendering? If you give me an order, I''ll beat the shit out of them right now! ¡± ¡°We didn''t do anything wrong. Surrender is not a surrender. You bastards! If you want to catch us, get a warrant! warrant!¡± At his words, the man in the sunglasses burst into laughter. ¡°Do you think you need a warrant for a felony, like a domestic felony? ¡± ¡°No, morons. We didn''t get caught for anything, and if you guys are domestic crimes, it''s over. ¡± ¡°That doesn''t make any sense. Grab it.¡± ¡°You''re the ones who can''t communicate. We''re just hunters on a dungeon? An ordinary compliance citizen who has nothing to do with subordinates. ¡± ¡°That''s what criminals all say. What are you doing? Don''t overwhelm me. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir! ¡± The men of the sunglasses approach his group with weapons. Heave-ho! Yooseong turned the weaver into a jacquard and aimed at the men in the sunglasses. ¡°Overwhelming doesn''t mean freezing to death. If you don''t want to blow a hole in your head, get lost. ¡± ¡°Gun? Stupid. You think Hunter''s gonna have a gun? ¡± ¡°I warned you. I''ll pull the trigger when I get here." ¡± ¡°Fool! Take him down!" ¡°I warned you? And a guy named Team Leader has to play the lead role. Temporarily for his subordinates. You take the first shot. ¡± Bang! Yooseong aimed at the man in the sunglasses'' ankle and pulled the trigger. It was a big deal to die, so I was just going to subdue him. ¡°Unh!¡± ¡°Sir!" Manatan penetrated the man''s ankle neatly. The man in the sunglasses starts screaming as he grabs the perforated ankle. ¡°Is that the leader of the team? It must be so hard for you guys. ¡± ¡°Aaaah! My foot! Ugh! That bastard! Kill those bastards now! ¡± ¡°What? Now you want to kill me? Hey! Only those who want to know what the afterlife is like. ¡± When Yooseong aimed at the gun, his men hesitated. Ordinary guns don''t work on hunters, but meteor guns work. That''s why I was afraid that there might be a hole in his head like Yooseong said. ¡°What are you doing! Kill them now! You can''t hear me! ¡± The captain of the sunglasses starts screaming at the whales as his men stagger. ¡°Hey! Shut your mouth if you don''t want to explode. ¡± Then the captain of the sunglasses, who was yelling at the whale, calmed down. Yooseong walked to the captain of the sunglasses and sat down. ¡°Agent, I told you we were ordinary citizens of the law, didn''t I? ¡± ¡°Do it, do it. ¡± ¡°Then why are you trying to take us? Are you out of your mind? Don''t you think it''s time for President Jeong-hyun Park? Bring a warrant to arrest a person. Yes?¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± ¡°Hey, Mongolian pencil. What the hell are you trying to get us into? Let''s just hear the story. ¡± ¡°Hunters who are running around the dungeon on Angel Island at the top are asked to catch any outsiders.... ¡± ¡°So why did your boss ask you to catch all the foreign hunters? Yes?¡± He pressed his finger against the forehead of the sunglasses team leader. ¡°Why? Why? What happened on this island shouldn''t be spread outside, so you''re going to catch all the outsiders. ¡± He turned his head to the voice behind his back. I turned my head and saw Kim Tae-jun standing next to the Orcs. ¡°Ki, Kim Tae-jun! ¡± ¡°Even slave traders are amazing. We got the local P.O.? Well, it''s not weird that they deal backwards with the local police. ¡± 65 64. As long as you sponsor (2) ¡°Looks like even the slave traders are on fire after agents come down from the Seoul Central Church. ¡± ¡°Tae Joon Kim! This is Naran! If you don''t want to die, surrender with your allies! ¡± ¡°Surrender? What did we do wrong? ¡± ¡°Your plan is already in our hands... Knng!" ¡± Grock, who was next to Tae Joon Kim, grabbed the head of the sunglasses team leader and lifted him up. The team leader caught in Grock''s clutches begins to rumble. ¡°You talk too much. Tae-jun, can I kill this guy? ¡± ¡°Kill them. They''re the same ones anyway. ¡± ¡°Now, hold on! ¡± Win! Grock snapped the head of his sunglasses without mercy. The head of the sunglasses, whose neck bones have fallen off, is limping. Kim Tae-jun and the Orcs killed the Sentry Service agents without hesitation. "Killing a watchdog like that. Are they really trying to make me something? ¡¯ ¡°Sir!" ¡°Crazy bastards! For real! Aren''t you afraid of your government? ¡± The dead sunglasses captain''s men shouted at Tae Joon Kim. ¡°If I was scared, I wouldn''t even start. ¡± Starting with that, Kim Tae-jun and the Orcs killed all the remaining surveillance agents. ¡°Crazy.¡± ¡°Oh my¡­¡­. ¡± The group finds it hard to understand what''s happening right now. Kim Tae-jun opens his mouth, looking at the confused group of meteors. ¡°This is how it turned out. As long as it''s like this, you''re coming with us. ¡± ¡°I thought you''d be able to talk, but now you''re talking nonsense. You told me to get out of here before. We''re going. I don''t care what you do or what you do, just let us go. I don''t want to get involved in this. ¡± ¡°Even if we leave now, we won''t be able to get off this island. We''re already moving to surveillance in this area. Any means of getting off this island will be controlled by the slave traders. ¡± ¡°Hey! Is that slaver some kind of president? What kind of individual controls this area and sleeps on it? Do you have any idea what kind of trouble he''s in? ¡± ¡°You can do it on this island. Slave traders are already reaching out to the people, the coffins, and the rest of the region. The local munitions, the congressman, are stunned in front of him. ¡± ¡°If you''re going to lie, try something credible. What era are you talking about? You''re telling me this area is awesome for an individual? What a fresh piece of shit. Right?" Yooseong didn''t believe what Tae Joon said. It''s not the Joseon Dynasty, and the whole area is terrified of individuals. It was never going to happen in South Korea, a democratic country. ¡°Tae Joon Kim''s words are not wrong. It''s really a place where one individual sleeps the whole area. ¡± I heard a voice behind my back. Turning his head, you see a man in an I ¡¤ LOVE ¡¤ SEOUL T-shirt approaching. It was Domin Woo, a surveillance agent from Seoul. ¡°What are you guys whining about? One by one, just say the word. Where do you guys get off waiting and then show up? Right?¡± When a new person appeared scary after finishing something, I thought that Yooseong was doing a play that all these people were weaving and beating. Hey, don''t just say what you want, listen to them. Something smells like dog jam.] [666: Yes. That''s what he said. It''s a fight for freedom. This is gonna be fucking fun.] [Black Star: Don''t! Don''t just think about you. Think about us! Don''t!] ¡®These lunatics. ¡¯ It was the gods who always thought to build. Mother of Earth: I don''t think that guy, Tae Joon, is a bad guy. Who is this slaver guy? Why don''t you ask him what''s going on here?] Nymph King: I think it''s better that way. As long as Hunter''s involved, they''ll have to tell you everything.] There was a god who unexpectedly gave normal advice. Yooseong was moved by the fact that this normal chat was posted in his chat window and decided to follow them. ¡°Okay, then explain everything to us so we can be reasonable. why you''re doing this, what''s going on on this island, why the Secret Service agents are holding outsiders. ¡± Dom Min-woo opened his mouth as he looked at Kim Tae-jun. ¡°I''ll explain it all. You shouldn''t say anything unless you''re naturally involved, but it''s already tied up like this. ¡± ¡°I asked Tae Joon Kim. ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t the objective content investigated by a third party be more credible than Tae Joon''s subjective opinion? ¡± ¡°I see. Okay, let''s talk about it. ¡± ¡°A slave trader is a hunter who suddenly appeared on angel island 15 years ago. He showed up on the Isle of Angels, and he started capturing local institutions with enormous funds. We''ve reached areas that include local officials, police and even surveillance. A slaver with a coffin, Sir, under his feet, began to work in earnest. They abducted hunters from all over the country, lured them together and enslaved them. ¡± ¡°I find it hard to believe that Hunters are not powerless regular people and are so easily enslaved. ¡± ¡°Take a look at this. ¡± Dominu pulls out a shackle-like utensil from his arms. ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°A handcrafted Hunter Control tool by a slave trader. By filling Hunters with these tools, you can control the Hunters'' power. whether he''s from no trade or Estelle. ¡± ¡°Are they similar to the restraining handcuffs used by the surveillance agency? ¡± ¡°This tool is much better than the restraining handcuffs used by the Surveillance Bureau. It''s not even in terms of performance and functionality. Restraining Handcuffs cannot completely disable Hunter''s power. It''s simply" suppressing "Hunters'' abilities and powers, such as inventory, global mobility. And the reality is that it doesn''t work on even the most powerful hunters. But this tool, regardless of Hunter''s grade, can also completely disable abilities and powers, and, if desired, regain control of the power of the disabled Hunters. like controlling the wind intensity of a fan. ¡± ¡°That''s a hell of a tool. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s a tremendous ability. The slaver used this tool to enslave hunters from all over the country and accumulate enormous wealth. ¡± ¡°But I don''t understand that if you bribed the local public authorities and police to shut up, no one would report it conscientiously. ¡± ¡°It''s not like no one reported it. This is also a place where people live. It''s not just bad guys like slave traders. But all their reports were useless. ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°It''s a local practice and everyone involved has been suspended. And most of the reporters were killed without a sound. ¡± ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean? Local practice? What kind of crazy neighborhood takes a man and calls him a slave? What kind of medieval time is it? The judge didn''t shave his head in some asphalt, and you convinced him to do that? ¡± ¡°You won''t believe it, but it''s true. Slave traders have never been called to court, but slave traders'' servants have been called to court several times because of residents'' reports. However, the district court adjourned them because the judges accepted the money from the slave traders as soon as they had it. That''s why they gave all the Hunters their lodgings. ¡± ¡°Looks like you really shaved your head in asphalt. The judge''s oath is written in a butthole? ¡± It was a ridiculous verdict. Kidnapping people, imprisoning them, and enslaving them because they barely offer them a bed. Where in the world is that law? Where did the strict, solemn, and serious judges who sentenced the man who stole 10 pieces of bread to three years in prison disappear to? Did they all die with their noses in their folds? ¡°Even if we enslave those judges, we''ll be on probation, right? ¡± ¡°They will have a strict verdict on their own affairs, so they should be at least moderate. ¡± ¡°But it''s a little strange that you didn''t make it to the trial and get out of here. ¡± ¡°It''s not that easy. Aside from control tools, there are many tools owned by slave traders. You have to use magic tools, or you have to use hardships like yin and yang to get them back. He''s scary.¡± ¡°What a bunch of scumbags. Thank you very much. But I don''t think we can help you. We are just a small guild consisting of four Class C Hunters. It wouldn''t have made a difference if we had helped. And I don''t want to risk our lives for something like this. ¡± Yooseong confessed his heart honestly. It was true that these dungeon slaves, including Tae Joon Kim, were sad and pitiful. However, his group was just visiting this angel island for a hunt. But in the eyes of such a meteor, a message came from the Spirit using the nickname of the freedom fighter. [Freedom Fighter: Hey, I''ll give you a point, so help that Tae-jun and his Orc.] ¡°What?" [Freedom Fighter: You like points. I''ll give you the points you like so help that Kim Tae-jun. Bastards. How dare you kidnap people and enslave them? Kill those slave traders, those gangsters, and everyone else involved! Do you understand?] ¡°The local court and the police are involved and you want me to help you? Are you crazy? What if I screw up too? ¡± [Freedom Fighter: I''ll help you. Just do it. Shoot a million points in advance. Do it, or I''ll kill you myself.] ¡°Freedom fighter. You mean the deposit is a million points? You''ll give me more points later, right? ¡± [Freedom Fighter: Yes.] [The Freedom Fighter has sponsored ¡®1,000,000 points¡¯.] [The Freedom Fighter sponsored the ''Gladiator''s Strength Potion¡¯.] [The Fighter of Liberty sponsored the ''Fragment of Proper Power X 10¡¯.] [The Freedom Fighter has sponsored ¡®Medium Mana Potion X 200¡¯.] [The Freedom Fighter has sponsored a ¡®Intermediate Health Potion X 200¡¯.] ¡°Unh!¡± A system window popped up and a huge list of sponsorships began to be updated. They were all sponsors of the Freedom Fighter against him. Based on the items sponsored, the free fighter seemed full of heart to help Tae Joon Kim. ¡®200 Medium Potions and 1 Million Points each¡­? I''m helping Tae Joon!¡¯ Yooseong changed his mind. Now, the sponsorship of the freedom fighter was only a down payment. If I helped Tae Joon to succeed, I could get more support. ¡°Then once you''re in a safe place and work is done... ¡­. I thought, "¡­¡­ but there is the way of people. How am I the only one hiding behind this horrible reality? Of course we should help. We can''t just walk away from this! I''ll help you catch that scum who''s a slaver or something. ¡± Yooseong grinned his hand and smiled. 66 65. As long as you sponsor (3) ¡°Hefty! I will follow the hefty decision! ¡± ¡°I can''t believe there''s a dungeon slave or something. I''ll help you as far as that mine goes! ¡± ¡°I''ll help you, too! ¡± Gongcheonsam said that he would follow him, and Ma miner-su participated in the feeling of justice, and Hong Serin joined because he was in an atmosphere that should help him. ¡°Let''s get you guys back together and get ready. What are you going to do? Are you going to stop us? ¡± Kim Tae-jun looked at Dom Min-woo and asked. ¡°Agents in the Surveillance Bureau are obliged to minimize and prevent conflict between hunters. ¡± ¡°So you''re going to stop us? ¡± ¡°This is the position of the Surveillance Agency and the position of the individual Dom Minu is also different. ¡± ¡°Your name must be Dom Woo. So what is Dom Min Woo''s personal position? ¡± ¡°If you have sinned, shouldn''t you be punished for your sins? ¡± ¡°Domin-woo''s position is better. ¡± ¡°So this case is not Domin-woo from the Surveillance Bureau, but Hunter Domingu. So you can assume there''s no support at the headquarters. But I''ll be fine on my own. ¡± ¡°You''re confident. You belong to the headquarters? ¡± ¡°I can''t even set foot in the main office while I''m fishing. ¡± ¡°I''ll believe you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Dom Min-woo smiled and answered Tae-jun Kim''s question. Tae-jun Kim turned around and said, looking at the face of Dom Min-woo. ¡°Let''s go.¡± Kim Tae-jun rode into the dungeon in a portal, and Dom Min-woo followed him into the dungeon. * * * Yooseong''s group went back to the dungeon with Kim Tae-jun and heard stories about his plans going forward. Tae Joon Kim and the Orcs inside this dungeon were slaves to a dungeon called Work 8. We rescued all the dungeon slaves who were working in workshops 7, 8 and 9, but there were still workshops from 1 to 6. ¡°But that''s amazing. How could Hunter have allied himself with a Dungeon Orc? Weren''t Dungeon Orcs treated like monsters? ¡± ¡°I treated dungeon orcs like monsters, too, until I came to Angelic Island. I''ve hunted many dungeon Orcs so far. But when I got here, I changed my mind. Like the wicked and the good, the dungeon Orcs were like Orcs. You know there are Orcs in Estelle, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Estelle is not without conflict with Orcs, but Estelle''s Orcs are considered heterogenous. They were intelligent, they were communicative, so they treated them as xenophiles. Like this, Grock and his tribe had no reason not to join the alliance because they were communicative and intelligent Orcs, unlike regular Dungeon Orcs. ¡± ¡°Hm. I see. ¡± Yooseong could hear a lot of stories through a conversation with Kim Tae-jun. Orcs on the island of Angels, including Grock, an Orc of Guhan, who was constantly next to Tae Joon Kim, are all Orcs of the Red Sun Tribe. A dungeon inhabited by the Red Sun tribe has a mine for natural mineral types, not natural mineral ones. It has been reported that since the slaver became aware of this, he started attacking the Red Sun tribe. The battle between the slaver''s guild and the Red Sun tribe lasted a long time, and the slaver finally defeated the Red Sun tribe using his guild members and dungeon slaves. The slaver who won the battle against the Red Sun Tribe said that after killing the chieftain, the Orcs enslaved him as a dungeon slave or as a mining slave. It was an interesting story, but what opened the eyes of the meteor was the presence of the natural stone quarry. "Natural Horsestone Mine"? That''s amazing. " I don''t know how many mines are buried, but if you can really dig them up from the mines, it''s a really big deal. Until the burial volume runs out, it is said that you can get steady steady horseshoes. It''s really great that you can get the Horse Stone without catching monsters. Moreover, the value of a natural mineral form mined in the mine becomes larger if the stone is of higher grade. ¡®I''m hungry.¡¯ I understood why that slaver tried to use chi and subdue the Red Sun tribe. ¡°What are you going to do about the stable mine later? I think everyone wants it. ¡± ¡°I''ll break it down. If the mine stays here, even if we kill the slaver, the second and third slave traders will show up again. We''re going to destroy the dungeon core, which keeps the dungeon intact, and we''re going to destroy it. I''ve already talked to Grock. ¡± Why did you break it? It''s a fucking waste! " How much is the mine worth? You want to destroy it? Tae Joon Kim''s words made sense to me, but his head didn''t. ¡®Ugh... It''s a damn shame... Is there no way... ¡¯ Yooseong didn''t want to just abandon the stable stone mine. Piece of shit! Someone''s crashing their stomach trying to stop the second or third victim that the mine might have made in the future. And it''s not even off.] [666: But the sad thing is true.] [Warmonger: See how the fighter just spreads that he was a slave? You''re not even incarnate, and you''re just gonna spread it? Someone thinks Hunter is your vessel.] [Freedom Fighter: Doesn''t matter. Point or mystical, it''s enough to rebuild. But the lives and times spent by slaves cannot be recovered. Freedom is so precious.] [Atheist: You guys have to stick something in. I don''t think the fighter understands how obsessed he is with freedom as he was with his human days. But it''s faster to sponsor that Tae Joon kid.] You superstitious son of a bitch! Don''t say that! ¡¯ When Atheist tried to cut off his food, Yooseong was furious. [Freedom Fighter: Don''t mind me, I''m a supporter of all things.] ¡®Phew, thank God. ¡¯ However, the freedom fighter seemed to not care much for the word of the godless. Thank goodness. [Mercenary: But isn''t that just a whole mine into your inventory?] [Goddess of Practice: It can be put into your inventory, but features such as feature must have a certain item in order to be put into your inventory.] [Mercenary:] [Freedom Fighter: It''s not like there''s no other way. If things get in some orbit, I''ll help you get to the mine.] Based on the chats in the window, there seemed to be a clear way. Yooseong, who could not just give up the quarry, decided to help Tae Joon Kim with all his strength. ¡®There is no sin in the mine. It''s a shame to just throw away a mine that could be medicine depending on who uses it. Yawn!'' ¡°So the first thing you do is you save people in other workshops. ¡± ¡°Yes. They''ll be ready and waiting for us." They''re probably holding people hostage in the workplace. ¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do? Are you going to sneak in and save people? ¡± ¡°If we try to save everyone, things will fail. Rescue only those who can. ¡± Tae Joon Kim said in a resolute voice. ¡°You''re absolutely right, but Tae Joon is quite a grumpy person. ¡± Kim Tae-jun said, Dom Min-woo opened his mouth. ¡°This is the best way to do it right now. I can''t help it. ¡± ¡°You just have to stall in front of you. I''ll save the people. ¡± ¡°Do you think you can do it alone? ¡± ¡°It''s possible. I''m confident in things like salvage, assassination and subjugation, not all-out war. Would you like to see?¡± As Dom Min-woo moved his finger, Kim Tae-jun''s shadow began to twitch. Kim Tae-jun''s shivering shadow soon turned into a human figure, and he instantly subdued him with a sharp sword to his neck. ¡°This is my unique skill with the Shadow. Amazing, right?" ¡°You''ve certainly got a lot of talent. I was impressed.¡± ¡°If I use my abilities, I can save the people in my workshop. You just draw attention. ¡± ¡°Very well, we will draw your attention, so please save the people in the workshop. The key to unlocking the tool is held by the warden at each workshop. And keep in mind that the keys are different for each workshop. ¡± ¡°What is the level of the warden? ¡± ¡°One, two, and three workshops have experienced class B for all the rest. Think of it as a B with a foot on the A. Are you sure?¡± ¡°As I said before, it''s fine unless it''s a frontal battle. ¡± ¡°And the first objective is to defeat the warden with the red remote. A red remote control is one that overloads other machinery. ¡± ¡°Overload¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Boom, boom. Your head, too." The overload remote flew neatly over the neck to make it work. Without a trace. Tae Joon Kim has seen many hunters die by overloading remote control. Kim Tae-jun, who believed and followed, also ended up with his head blown off by the overload remote. ¡°Then you''d better be careful, because people could die in an instant. ¡± Kim Tae-jun quietly nodded in Dominu''s words. ¡°Tonight we move at 12: 00 sharp. Rest well until then. ¡± Kim Tae-jun said that to Dom Min Woo and his group and left the barracks. After leaving the barracks, Grock approached Tae Joon Kim. ¡°Taejun. Are they... reliable? It''s not like you to be so discreet. These are the first people I''ve met today. It could be a human from a slaver. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. I used items to make sure they weren''t lying. ¡± ¡°Items?¡± Tae Joon Kim pulled out a white stone from his pocket. ¡°This is the stone of truth. If you lie in front of this stone, the stone will turn black. I kept the Truth Stone in my pocket the whole time I was talking to them. But never once did the stone change color. ¡± ¡°So you''re not lying. ¡± ¡°Yes. We don''t know for sure what they''re doing to help us, but they''re definitely helping us. ¡± ¡°I see. Then I''ll go prepare the warriors. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tae-jun Kim stopped the lock he was about to leave. ¡°I''m going to ask you again. The Dungeon Core here. Are you sure you want to destroy it? This is your home. ¡± ¡°It''s okay. Our hometown is gone. I knew the day would come when I would leave this place. And the dimension in which we lived was already destroyed. This dungeon is just a copy of a broken dimensional piece. This is not our home. So rest assured, destroy the dungeon core. ¡± ¡°Got it." Tae-jun Kim nodded his head in Grock''s words. ¡°Then for freedom. ¡± ¡°To freedom. ¡± Grock and Kim Tae-jun reached a resolution. * * * ¡°I didn''t expect this to happen. ¡± ¡°Yes. We seem to get mixed up in things, even in the time of the soil dragons. ¡± ¡°Is Mr. Gwangsoo okay? If we run into those slave traders, we could kill them unawares. ¡± The miner smiled beautifully and scratched his head. ¡°Actually, I''ve been through this before. He joined the mercenaries in Estelle. I''m used to that. I''m actually worried about you. ¡± Ma Kwang-soo looked at the red serine and said. Hongserin was having a conversation by summoning her father and skeleton, Hongdae. Yooseong called Choonsam. ¡°Hey, Choonsam. You stay close to her so she doesn''t get hurt. I''m a little anxious.¡± ¡°I see. Large. ¡± ¡°And Mr. Kwangsoo. Helping is helping, but you know our lives are more important, right? Don''t step up too hard. Be careful. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After talking with the guild members, Yooseong waited for it to turn to 12. ¡®I don''t like how things got so twisted up. But I think I can get my share after this. Is that a win-win? ¡¯ 67 66. As long as you sponsor (4) ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°We left an hour ago. ¡± ¡°Yes? I thought you were supposed to be there at 12: 00? ¡± ¡°I started by saying I was going to look around the workshop. ¡± ¡°There won''t be any setbacks to the plan, will there? ¡± ¡°I don''t know about that. ¡± Tae Joon Kim said that in Yooseong''s question, but I didn''t see any anxiety or anxiety. But Yooseong was still a little worried. ¡®Oh dear, why is the Secret Service agent acting so anxiously? ¡¯ He wore a t-shirt with I ¡¤ LOVE ¡¤ SEOUL and used the Seoul license plate as well when he was hiding his identity and infiltrating Angel Island. ¡®Ha... But you''re an agent of the main office, right? ¡¯ Meteor activated the happiness circuit. * * * ¡°That''s heavily guarded. ¡± Dom Min-woo, hiding in the dark, mutters as he looks down at the workshop. Hunters from the Salton Guild, a guild of slave traders, were wandering around the workshop with lights on. They were illuminating the entire workshop with search lights, and Hunters with flashlights patrolled the workshop in groups of three. ¡°But lighting up the workshop is pointless. ¡± Glug! Dominu''s body melts into the shadows. ¡®The bigger the light, the more shadows. ¡¯ Shadow Walker. Dominu learns Shadow Walker''s secret skill that few skilled assassins can learn. Shadow Walkers freely cross the shadows. Wherever there is a shadow, Shadow Walkers protrude out of nowhere and die like an envoy. You''ve become Shadow Walker after defeating numerous competitors with the same determination and perseverance to wipe out the wicked from the world. After becoming Shadow Walker, he entered the Watch Station with a mission to punish the wicked, but the Watch Station was different from what he had imagined. It was wrong to let the wicked go back to society without punishing them for their many reasons. ¡®I can''t live with myself anymore. ¡¯ I''ve endured enough. Now I''m just going to do what I want. After melting into the shadows, Doomin Woo crosses the shadows and moves to where the warden is. Finding where the warden was was very simple. Finding the most heavily guarded building was the end. As you enter the building, you see the warden snoring and sleeping. On his waist is a remote control that manipulates the machinery. Dominu carefully reaches out and grabs the remote control. Then the loud noise resounded throughout the building. It was alarm magic. Whew! Whew! Chuck! The warden grabs Dominu''s hand, trying to grab the remote control. Then, a noisy alarm sounds and a group of hunters guarding the building enter the building. ¡°Hehe. As expected, rats are coming in. ¡± After waking up, the warden looks at Dom Min-woo and starts to make a mean smile. ¡°I definitely dismantled the alarm magic on the door, but I didn''t expect it to be on the remote. ¡± ¡°Previously, Assassin or assassin dungeon slaves tried to steal the remote control, so they put a spell on it. Huhuhuhuhu.¡± The warden grins loudly as he snatches his cigarettes. ¡°Thank you for the information. We should be careful at the next workshop. ¡± ¡°Next? You think you have next? You die here. Do you really think you, an assassin vulnerable to frontal battle, can come back to life against me? ¡± ¡°I hate head-to-head battles, too. There''s a lot of blood on my clothes. It doesn''t get erased, and it''s a pain in the ass after it stinks. ¡± ¡°You talk too much! Die!¡± The warden snatches the mace from his waist. The jailer, with the mace removed, rushes towards Dominu, and the cigarette he was biting falls to the ground. The jailer hesitated to stop walking as he saw the cigarette shattered. You can see the fine thread in front of the warden''s eyes. The threads in front of her eyes spread widely throughout the room. ¡°Son of a bitch. What have you done? ¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of angels? A silk thread drawn from a sister named Tsu Tsu Tsu Tsu, who grows only in Jeong ''an. If you pour inner air or Mana into this thread, it is incredibly robust. I put a shadow on it. ¡± ¡°You put a shadow on an angel? ¡± ¡°I''ll explain because I''m going to die anyway. If you die wondering, you might as well be dead. I handle shadows freely. You can make it like a weapon, or you can wrap it around your body and use it like armor. ¡± Dominu wraps her shadow around her body. He looks like a black ghost covered in black shadows. ¡°How''s that? Isn''t that amazing? I can control the intensity of the shadow if I want to. But this technique eats a lot of Mana, so it''s kind of like writing thin around an angel. Enough to kill a bunch of fishermen like you. ¡± Dominu flicked his finger at the angel and told the warden. When the warden saw that, his back cooled. ¡°Goodbye, then. ¡± Knng! Shoo! Shoo! Dominu greets the warden and pulls on the angel. The angel that spread widely throughout the room began to tighten. The angel who touched the warden and the hunters of the Salton Guild dug deep into their skin. ¡°Enough with the threads! ¡± The warden did not panic, but took a small dagger out of his arms and rubbed it like a saw against the angel digging into the skin. However, several strokes of the dagger did not dismember the angel. Rather, the violent movement caused the angel to dig deeper into the body, giving only a reverse effect. ¡°Damn it! ¡± ¡°Why don''t you pray before you die? Just in case, you know, the pain of your death goes away a little bit, right? ¡± ¡°Sa, save...! ¡± Gaaaah! Dominu pulls the angel apart, and the angel dismembers the warden and the hunters. Dominu picks up the warden''s remote control, clearing out the building. Beep, beep! Dominu used the remote to stop the tool from running. ¡°Workshop six is over. I''m gonna go around and finish up somewhere else. ¡± * * * In front of Yooseong''s group is Dom Min-woo, soaked in blood. Yooseong was very surprised to hear that he had already rescued everyone in the workplace from 2 to 6 by himself. ¡°So you rescued all five workshops by yourself? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How the hell¡­¡­? ¡± ¡°It worked. Besides, the wardens weren''t that strong. ¡± ¡°What is your rating¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Me? A + grade. ¡± The A + rank may seem like a class of quality, but the A + rank was only available to those with outstanding levels among the A rank of hunters. ¡®I knew you had clear feet. ¡¯ I didn''t belong to the main office for no reason. Agents at headquarters do not have parachutes. Dom Min-woo also became an agent of the main office because he was skilled. Kim Tae-jun also asked Dom Woo if he was surprised like Yooseong. ¡°The warden of Workshop 2 and 3 must be a Class A Hunter. How did you get this done so easily? ¡± ¡°Class A? I think they should be, like, B + hunters. ¡± Kim Tae-jun, who heard what Dom Min-woo said, put his hand on his chin. He seemed to have a point. ¡°It seems that the slaver has dispatched most guild members to Workshop 1. ¡± ¡°Something important there? ¡± Yooseong asked Kim Tae Joon. ¡°Yes, and the fact that the dungeon in Workshop 1 has the highest drop rate is also one of the finest, but that''s not the most important reason. Workshop 1 has a stable stone mine. ¡± ¡°Hmm?" ¡°That''s why there are the largest number of dungeon slaves ever put into Workshop 1. If I''m right, all of Salton''s executives, including slave traders, will be in Workshop 1. ¡± ¡°Then I guess it''ll be easier to go with the other freelancers? They''re all hunters, aren''t they? ¡± If all the people in the workplace were released except for workshop 1, their number would be quite large. Besides, they''re all hunters. If the tools that were wiping them out were gone now, they could be a lot of power. ¡°The people at the workshop aren''t going to be much help. Most people were about to collapse from malnutrition. If you put it in there for nothing, it''ll only do more damage to your life. ¡± When Dominu saw that the people at the workshop were interrupted, it didn''t seem like they were going to be a force. ¡°But don''t worry too much. We were prepared to fight the slavers. ¡± Tae Joon Kim pulled something out of his chest. Blinking around the blue Mana looks like a magic tool. ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°This is a must-have spleen card when fighting slave traders. A tool for making anti-Manazon. His name is Antimana Orb. We''ve used up all the points we''ve collected to buy this. ¡± ¡°Anti-Manazon? Is this a tool that makes Mana unusable? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. We can''t stop them from using the internal air, but we can freeze all the mana in the surrounding area, and we can freeze all the mana in the Manacle. This means that Mana cannot be used within the operational range of this tool. ¡± ¡°If any of the servants of the slave traders use internal affairs, we are not at a disadvantage. ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the slave traders and their guild members are all Estelle hunters, except for one. Everyone but him uses Mana. ¡± ¡°Who is that one? ¡± ¡°Chonghan, the demolition. A hunter trained in exotic iron foam. ¡± ¡°You''re unmanned. How good are you?" ¡± ¡°I just graduated A with an outsider. It''s one of a kind. But don''t worry, Grock will take care of him. ¡± Kim Tae-jun looked at the lock and said. Grock taps his chest pointing to his giant battle axe. ¡°His name is the Sabbath. He''ll break his bones and give him rest. ¡± A resting place is an axe with a terrifying appearance that will make life more comfortable in no time. The skull of Elder Drake, decorated with an axe, is full of credibility. ¡°Leave Zhang Taihan to Grock and we''ll deal with the slave traders. Slave traders are wizards of A + rank. They''re free to use both dark and white magic. So the moment this tool starts working, he''s going to be really embarrassed. But first, we have to deal with the officers and guild members. The Anti-Mana Orb is a one-time item. ¡± Tae Joon Kim began to explain the operation. He said he was going to attack them in three groups at the same time. Since the slave trader already knows that Tae Joon is coming, the raid is pointless, so he decided to split the men into three groups and spread out the enemy troops. This is how it was divided into three people. It was divided into three parts: Yooseong, Grock, Dom Min Woo, Kim Tae-jun, Ma Kwang Su, Choonsam and Hong Serin. Cho, who has the largest number of people, decided to approach him from the side with Yooseong and Kim Tae-jun through the center. ¡°Dominu and I will aim to neutralize the magic tools first. Yooseong, Grock. Please take care of the Guild Officers first. Yooseong. He will be in charge of the battle, so please support him. ¡± Since Yooseong''s Hunter rank was Class C, Tae Joon asked Yooseong to assist him, not in all-out combat. He happily accepted Yooseong because he didn''t ignore himself or ask for such a favor. ¡°Sure." ¡°Great, let''s get started. ¡± Grock and Kim Tae-jun fought for freedom, Yooseong fought for the stable stone mine and support, and Dom Min-woo fought to kill slave traders. Each of them had different reasons for fighting, but the goal was the same. 68 67. As long as you sponsor (5) ¡°Here they come! ¡± ¡°Coming to the front door! All long-distance dealers, prepare to fire! ¡± ¡°It''s coming from the side! ¡± ¡°Stop him!" The battle has begun. The group of miners rushed to the front door of the workshop and the asteroid moved to the left side of the workshop with the Orcs, including Grock. There were quite a number of hunters on the side, even though not all members of the Salton Guild were defending the main gate. Grock, who found the Hunters of the Salton Guild, began shouting as he lifted up the Sabbath. ¡°Enemies! Fight for freedom! Raise your weapons! And send every last one of them to the sun! Long live the sun!¡± ¡°Long live the sun! ¡± Grock and Orcs rushed toward the slaver''s guild members shouting for help from the Red Sun tribe. Metallic sounds everywhere and blood starts splattering. [Those Orcs, the Red Sun Tribe, are savage, but very powerful and strong. It''s like they were born to fight.] ¡°Right? I saw it on HunterNet. Orcs have been growing up in the field since they were kids. Don''t you think they''re Sparta warriors from the movies? ¡± [It''s similar in that you grow up experiencing combat since you were a child. They are also... Ah, users. We''ve detected a strong energy response at 50 meters ahead.] ¡°I think you''re the guild leader Kim Tae Joon mentioned. Grock! I found the executive!¡± Yooseong yelled at Grock. At the height of battle, Grock turns his head to rest, his head split vertically. ¡°What! He said he was an officer! ¡± Bang, bang! Grock approached Yooseong with a Sabbath, where blood and bribes were running low. ¡®Ugh.'' The Sabbath with pink flesh on it was a bit gruesome. ¡°Yes, there''s an executive up ahead. Let''s go.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yooseong and Grock followed Eve''s instructions and ran to where the executive was. The executive was in the middle of the torpedo. Upon arrival, an executive with a mohican hair and his men gather. ¡°I take it you''re an Orc named Grock. I heard. Was it the chief''s son? You want to follow your dead father, don''t you? ¡± ¡°My father died honorably in battle with you. It would be an honor to die with honor in my father''s name. ¡± ¡°I''ll kill you if you want to die! Boys, hit it! ¡± ¡°Yes! Bring it on, you cowards! Long live the sun!¡± Grock shouts with the rest. It was a fearless and courageous War Cry that made the bridge of Yooseong wobble. That''s War Cry? Isn''t that guy Grock something? ¡¯ When I heard about Grock''s War Cry, I immediately opened my legs. It was powerful with that much Walk Crewe in it. Some of the Mohican Hair''s men were affected by Green''s War Cry, others were sitting there, and some were flinching. ¡®Good timing to shoot. Then let me collect some points too. ¡¯ ¡°Hey, Grock. Get out of my way. I got this. You''re the only one who''s been fighting. I can''t just sit here. ¡± He said, turning his webphone into a jacquard. ¡°Human, did you say your name was Yooseong? You''re using a very unusual weapon. ¡± ¡°The saboteur you''re using is a cool weapon, but this one''s a cool one, too. Watch this." Heave-ho! Yooseong switched Jakal to fire mode and shot towards the mohican hair''s minions. Tada, Tada, Tada! ¡°Fools! Don''t be afraid! Hunters won''t be able to handle a gun... ¡± Crisp! The head of the Mohican hair executive who was in command at the front bursts like watermelon. ¡°Asshole! My gun is different! This is what science is all about! ¡± Mohican Hair''s men are shocked to see the head of a trusted officer shattered in an instant. ¡°Go, the executive is dead! ¡± ¡°Everyone run! ¡± ¡°Blood, move! Everybody, find a place to hide! That gun is not like the other gun! You''ll die if you get hit!¡± ¡°Cover up! ¡± Some hunters saw the officer''s head explode in his gun, screaming to hide, but most of the Mohican Hair''s men panicked and didn''t know what to do. They were too busy running away without even thinking of a counterattack. ¡°Bullets are faster than you can run. ¡± Ta-ang! Bang! Phew! Phew! Fischer! Running away is useless. Running away with your back only makes the target plate bigger. Manatan, who shot them in the back as they fled, digs deeply. ¡°Grr!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Sa, help me! ¡± The gunfire rang endlessly and Yooseong was soon able to deal with all of the Mohican hair''s minions that had gathered in his mind. ¡°What do you think? Isn''t he great? ¡± ¡°What a weapon. What''s it made of? ¡± ¡°Science and Technology. ¡± ¡°That technology is amazing. Truly a terrifying power. I''m scared.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± In Grock''s amazement, he shrugged. I feel better now that I''ve been recognized by Grock, a strong warrior. [Goddess of jest: Wow, Sval. Did you just see that? That''s why you''re going down and rummaging?] [Nymph King: That''s a lot of power.] [Soldier: Fever. He couldn''t catch the monster, so he called me to help him, but he got really strong last night. No, is the weapon too strong?] [Handsome Blacksmith: Weapons tight. She''s grown up, but her growth is just like any other C-class hunter. The weapon is a lie.] [Atheist: Look at Inuyasa blah blah blah. Isn''t that what makes Iron Chain a stronger weapon, not a hero?] [666: Real Inuyasha. The shotgun was a shotgun. The sword was strong. So is she.] ¡°Hey! I''m stronger too! This is my ability, too! ¡± He also became quite strong, but when he told me that he had only gotten stronger, he was a bit sarcastic. [Goddess of Joke: Even when I was playing with it, that gun was a real crook. Do you know why I used the item before?] [Black Star: Oh, fuck no. The last thing you did was troll, and you''re justifying yourself. Blah blah blah.] [Goddess of Joke: If it wasn''t for me, it would have been open jam! Thanks to me, guys.] [Black Star: But this time it''s honey jam, unlike last time. Did you see that mohican''s hair explode? A clown.] Do demons laugh at that? Real low level.] [Flaming angel] Come on. It''s nice to see the bad guys die.] This time, the gods were enjoying themselves quite a bit, and it seemed like they were doing the right thing. ¡°If you enjoy watching, like and subscribe... Oh, this isn''t it. Please sponsor me." Yooseong did not forget to induce sponsorship. * * * Yooseong and Grock, who defeated one executive, continued to move forward. Wherever they went, there were guild members from the Salton Guild appeared, but they all got their heads bashed in by the rest of the rock, their heads bashed in by meteor jackals, or their heads smashed in after becoming a beehive. As I kept going forward, another executive appeared. It was Jang Tae-han, an executive who was told by Tae Joon Kim. He has a huge iron ball at his feet, whether he uses it as a weapon or not. ¡®It''s a big deal, not a big deal. ¡¯ When I saw Yooseong, I thought of the game character in the mock game. ¡°Taking down an executive''s head guard. You''re good. But he is the weakest of the guild executives. ¡± ¡°What are you, the Four Thousand Kings of the Weed? Unless the guild leader is a slaver or a slave merchant, where are the food vendors sharing medicines with each other? ¡± ¡°I''m not the same level as Mojigan. Your men told me about you. They''re using guns that work on Hunters, right? But can your gun pierce my armor? I trained the External Iron Pomegranate to the extreme. Come on, come on! Stomp on you relying solely on weapons... ¡± Bang! Tearing! Yooseong fired a jacquard at the head of a busy man, but the bullet bounced off whether it was the fermented ginseng. ¡°Oh, it really doesn''t work. ¡± ¡°You coward, shooting at a man while he speaks! ¡± ¡°Where are you cowards and cowards? I''m not an idiot.¡± I replied with a smile to Zhang Taihan''s words. ¡°That toy gun of yours is useless to me. Taste the power of Jangtaehan! ¡± Zhang Taihan picks up a huge iron ball and starts approaching Yooseong and Grock. ¡°Maybe that technology doesn''t work on him. Then I''ll take my chances. ¡± When the jacquard didn''t work, Grock told Yooseong, but his expression was relaxed. ¡°It''s okay. I''ll take care of him, too. ¡± The executive was a walking treasure goblin. The Mohican hair, whatever it was that you killed earlier, had a lot of points. I could not hand such a precious being over to Grock. Moreover, Chonghan seemed to have a lot of poisonous points saved. He must have caught it. ¡°I heard that iron filaments are made of solid steel. But I don''t have a Jacquard. There are some weapons that penetrate lightly in melee combat. ¡± Meteor modified the weaponizer. Weaponizer slowed down and began to change form. The webwriter was a double barrel shotgun. This double barrel shotgun was acquired by Dr. Manstein on his way to the New World. This double-barrel shotgun with Mana Shotgun is extremely powerful. ¡°Double barrel shotgun. His other name is Male Romance. I''ll kill you in one shot. ¡± Yooseong took a shotgun and approached Zhang Taihan. ¡°Kuhaha! You saw a bullet bounce off my iron foam earlier, and you had that weapon?" Stupid! ¡± ¡°Anyone can say that. ¡± Yooseong stepped on Musanbo and quickly approached Zhang Han. Then he put a gun to his head. ¡°Let''s pull the trigger! Do you think that toy weapon will work on me? ¡± However, Zhang Taihan did not even try to avoid believing in his iron foam. When I saw Yooseong, I didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger. Taang! Cheapskate. ¡°Until the shotgun blew my head off. ¡± Yooseong turns the shotgun as if it were a cowboy turning the pistol, and blows the gun. ¡°The best weapon of close proximity is neither steel nor sword nor spear. It''s a shotgun!¡± Yooseong turned the shotgun back into a sword and looked around at the rock. ¡°Class A isn''t much. Let''s go, Grock! ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Seeing his head exploding in a single blow, Gehroc decided not to touch him when he was holding a weapon like meteor technology or something. * * * After defeating Zhang Taihan and moving a little further, Yooseong was able to meet his guild members, including Ma miner water, and Kim Tae-jun and Dom Min-woo. ¡°Yooseong? Did you defeat all the officers already? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°They were all A class. How could they be so fast...? ¡± ¡°They''re not monsters, they''re people. His cuffs were weak, so they all died in one shot. Did you save everyone who was in the workshop? ¡± ¡°Yes, I rescued everyone who was in the workshop. The only slaver left is the slaver. ¡± All that''s left now is to catch the slaver, the master of all things. The journey on the long, long island of angels seems to have ended. 69 68. Slave Trader (1) ¡°That''s where the slaver is. It''s the headquarters of the Salton Guild. ¡± ¡°It''s a big building. ¡± The headquarters of the Salton Guild was a palatial mansion. The mansion had a large garden, which was a luxurious garden to see in a drama or movie. ¡®You fucked up because you couldn''t afford it. ¡¯ A huge statue was decorated throughout the garden. It does not seem to make a dime or two, both of which are large and exquisitely crafted. The garden may look artistic and majestic in the eyes of a person who has an aesthetic sense, but all he saw was money. ¡°Yooseong. Those statues... They''re all golems. ¡± ¡°Golem?¡± ¡°Yes, we can tell by the waves of Mana. Those statues are all golems. I''m sure.¡± ¡°There are over 20 statues in this garden and they''re all golems? ¡± Golems have many different durability and abilities depending on the materials they make, but stone golems made of stone are extremely durable like the statues in this garden. It is said that the core material is hard because it is a rock, but the strength of the rock is even stronger because of the Golem Core used to make Golems. It was only a golem that could be defeated hundreds or thousands of times unless he destroyed the core of the inner golem. ¡®It''s such a waste to use Manatan to catch golems.... ¡¯ Shooting Manatan at the golem is like shooting a gun against a wall. You can''t do that much damage. ¡®Now we must go to melee combat. ¡¯ Meteor transformed the weaponizer into a giant sword. ¡°Let''s crush it before the golem moves. ¡± Everyone nodded at his words. At the same time, the golems start to move with a red glare. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The awakened golem roars. ¡°This is what happens when you try to do something all the time. It''s never an easy day. ¡± Yooseong sighed and fixed the sword. Everyone draws their weapons and prepares for battle. Bang, bang! Bang! Golems awake from the statue begin to approach. ¡°It''s time for me to step up. ¡± The rock stands in front of the coming golems. ¡°This doesn''t sound like the tides we''ve been dealing with. Yes, a strong one like this should be able to fight. Tae Joon, I''ll take care of this place. Go straight to the mansion and kill the slaver. ¡± ¡°Grock, are you gonna be okay by yourself? ¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Grock pushed Tae Joon''s back and said. Tae-jun Kim nodded and turned. ¡°Then let''s go. ¡± The group sets out to assign the golem to Grock, and Marquesas takes a step back. ¡°Mr. Grock can''t do this alone. There''s too many of them. I''ll stay, too. Go ahead. ¡± Mineral water remains behind to help Grock. Yooseong''s group heads to the mansion, leaving the two behind. The remaining mineral water in the garden and Grock faced each other. ¡°Hey, bald man. Don''t interrupt. ¡± ¡°I''m not bald yet. Mr. Grock, you''ll grow back. ¡± ¡°Missing head... Hmm, no. This shield looks sturdy. If you stop the attack, I''ll destroy the golem right away. ¡± ¡°Very well. I''ll take good care of it, then. ¡± ¡°Good. Let''s try it, then. ¡± * * * The mansion of the slaver was enchanted. A group of meteors enters the front door of the mansion, scattered by the magical influence of the mansion. I don''t know what happened to the others, but Yooseong fell with Tae Joon Kim. ¡°Where am I? ¡± ¡°The basement of the mansion. ¡± ¡°How much money is left to build underground? Wow, there''s an elevator. Let''s take this.¡± He pointed at the elevator in front of his eyes and told Tae Joon Kim. ¡°The entire mansion has been enchanted and turned into a maze. Do you want to take the elevator now? ¡± ¡°Yes. You''re enchanted by the maze anyway. You don''t know the way. I think this will be easier than going up the stairs. It''s the easiest way to do it. ¡± Kim Tae-jun, who had not thought of anything to argue with, quietly climbed up to Yooseong and the elevator without saying anything else. ¡°Hey, there''s a mansion up to the fourth floor. What floor is the slaver on? ¡± ¡°The room of the original slaver is on the fourth floor. But the maze is enchanted, and I wonder if this will work. ¡± ¡°Well, if you can''t, you have to keep going around the house. Is that okay?" Yooseong pressed the button going to the fourth floor and closed the door. Whoo-hoo! The elevator starts to go up. It was built in a mansion, so I didn''t go up that fast. Tiring! ¡°You''ve arrived.¡± Yooseong and Kim Tae-jun carefully stepped into the corridor. ¡°There doesn''t seem to be anything special about it. ¡± ¡°But you have to be careful. A slaver is a skilled wizard. It could have enchanted the hallway. ¡± ¡°Let''s check it out then. Eve, you go first. ¡± [What kind of minesweeper am I? I can''t believe you''re using me for something so dangerous. I''m disappointed.] ¡°You''re an artificial intelligence. If we move the drone to another drone, that''s it. ¡± [You make it sound so easy to say it''s someone else''s business.] Eve flies forward, grumbling and turning the propeller. Eve took the end of the hall and returned to Yooseong. [It doesn''t look like there''s much magic involved.] ¡°They say so.¡± ¡°Can I trust you? It''s a drone, not a human... ¡± ¡°Magic doesn''t discriminate between people and drones. It only triggers if it meets the conditions. ¡± ¡°But this is too frivolous. ¡± Kim Tae-jun hesitated without clearing his doubts, but he decided that Yooseong was okay and took a big step. ¡°Look, is everything all right? ¡± I had to make sure that Yooseong''s body was fine before I walked to Tae Joon Kim. Kim Tae-jun looked at Yooseong with a ridiculous look. ¡°Is that your usual personality? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°Should Yooseong be brave or bold.... You''re a little different from the others. ¡± ¡°Well, I''m a cautious person. You saw the drone check and move. ¡± Yooseong walked forward, striking his hand. ¡°Is that the slaver''s room over there? The door is spectacular. ¡± ¡°That''s right. He likes what it looks like. That door must have been an expensive one from overseas. ¡± Yooseong and Kim Tae-jun walked in front of the slave traders'' visits. ¡°Then I''ll open it. ¡± Hiccup! Tae Joon Kim entered the room with his jacquard at the same time as the salt. In the room, I saw a middle-aged man drinking coffee. The middle-aged man seemed very surprised by the two sudden arrivals. ¡°I''m sure I put magic in the mansion. How...? ¡± ¡°I took the elevator. ¡± ¡°Oops. Is the elevator not spelled correctly? What a nuisance.¡± A middle-aged man grabbed his tongue as if it were annoying. ¡°Slave trader! You''re done here, too! I will kill you and take back your freedom! ¡± That middle-aged man seemed to be the slaver Kim Tae-jun was going after. Yooseong pulled the trigger without giving the slaver any time to prepare. Bang! Whoo-hoo! Manatan shot by Yooseong fell to the ground as if blocked by something. When Manatan didn''t work, his eyes widened. ¡°What? Why isn''t it working? ¡± ¡°That must be the gun that killed our guild officers. I wonder where they got those weapons. ¡± When the jacquard didn''t work, Yooseong deformed the weaponizer with a double barrel shotgun and fired his gun again. But this time, Manatan stayed in the air for a while as if he had been blocked by something, and then just fell to the ground. ¡°Eight times I overlapped the shield magic and wrapped it around me. That gun of yours won''t work either. ¡± ¡°You can break the shield! ¡± If the Double Barrel Shotgun doesn''t take its toll, it can deal continuous damage. Yooseong switched the webwriter back to jacquard and switched the adjustment time to fumes. Bam, bam! Tadadadang! Manatan was scattered across the slaver''s shield countless times, but the slaver''s shield created through the overlap was intact. ¡°How many tools do you think I use? This ring will charge faster than you can break my shield. Haha. That gun you''re using may have worked for my guild members, but it doesn''t work for me. ¡± ¡°You''re saying the same A class is different. ¡± The Mohican hair and the funeral was Class A, but I couldn''t stop Manatan at all, and my head burst and died instantly. ¡°Yooseong! It won''t work because of his tools! I''ll use the Anti-Mana Orb! ¡± Tae Joon Kim tried to take out the Anti Mana Orb and use it in his arms. However, the slaver moved faster. ¡°Bind.¡± A magic circle appeared in the hands of the slaver. It was a bind, a binding magic. Tae-jun Kim, who was faced with the restraining magic, flew to the wall and said, "Good." ¡°Damn it! ¡± I just had to move my finger a little and press the actuation button, and that was it. Then the surrounding Mana will be frozen and the slaver will have nothing to do with it. However, Tae-jun Kim''s finger, which was caught in the restraining spell, did not move a bit. ¡®Oh, shit. As soon as you enter the room, you''ll want to use the Anti-Mana Orb first. ¡¯ The user should have calmly written the item first, but it was a setback. Yooseong began to roll his head to overcome this situation. ¡®Wizards are very proud of their magic skills. ¡¯ Then I suddenly remembered what Titania had said before. You said the Wizard was proud of his magic. I don''t know if this is gonna work, but I have to try. ¡¯ ¡°You''re a great magician. I didn''t expect to be overwhelmed so quickly. ¡± ¡°Life is different from those of you. Young people like you only do what you want to do. I don''t think of anyone else. ¡± What the hell is that maniac talking about? Says the man who abducted a man and enslaved him. Yooseong was stunned and had a stuffy nose. What the hell is that old man talking about? For someone else? Even the passing dog speaks nonsense. ¡¯ However, the slaver seemed to have bitten the rice cake that Yooseong threw. ¡°You don''t mean to tell me you did all this for someone else, do you? ¡± ¡°You know better. ¡± The slaver shakes his head slowly. ¡°Don''t bullshit me! Slaver! You kidnapped someone and enslaved them for someone else? ¡± ¡°Cocky bastard. Shut that mouth. ¡± Whoo-hoo! This time it was silent magic, Silence. Tae-jun Kim, who was bewitched by silence, couldn''t say what he wanted to say. His mouth only heard the sound of "town." ¡°Continue.¡± The slaver began to speak again, and Yooseong stood still and listened to him. [Goddess of jest: What torque time, instead of fighting all of a sudden? Do you want to talk? Why aren''t you fighting? Why are you shooting a talk show?] [666: Don''t move, because the gun didn''t work.] Look at his face. Can''t you see I''m rolling my eyes at you right now? Blah.] ¡®It''s hard to use the Anti-Mana Orb while he''s bewitched. I think if the magic is lifted for a while.... ¡¯ It seemed difficult to create that brief gap. "Do you want to sneak into the store and buy some stuff? ¡¯ The slaver has been talking to himself ever since. Even though I said it to Yooseong, it would be right to call him a soliloquy because he wouldn''t listen. A slaver who is passionate about explaining his blue work seems distracted. Yooseong opened the shop window secretly so that he wouldn''t get caught. Yooseong was successful in opening the shop window, but finding the item was not easy. I couldn''t summon Titania, who was helping me search, so I didn''t know what to use in this situation. Nevertheless, I could not look at the description with the items prominent. You want to make a point on the altar? ¡¯ Titania made it clear that she would be able to earn good items by donating points to the altar. You have already given 150,000 points. Only 500,000 points can win this item. ¡®It''s hard to find items in the shop right now anyway. I have no choice but to pray for good items from the altar. ¡¯ Yooseong offered points to the altar. [God is pleased with your tribute and offers items!] [Mana Bomb X 20] has entered your inventory.] Mana Bomb? ¡¯ Yooseong quickly started scanning through the item description with his eyes. Mana Bomb A bomb that explodes by burning Mana around it. The explosive power is increased in proportion to the amount of Mana around you. After the Mana Bomb explodes, the Mana in the surrounding area will burn and the magic will be unavailable for a short time. This is it! Like a novel or movie character, I had exactly what I needed in a situation that appeared. ¡®Ugh... I don''t know who that is, but thank you. ¡¯ Items are ready to crush the slaver. All you have to do is keep up with the timing. Yooseong summoned a Mana bomb in the palm of his hand and hid it behind his back. Then I listened to the slaver and started timing. ¡°I''m sure you''ve explored the Isle of Angels, and you know there are more dungeons on this island than anywhere else. Don''t you think?¡± ¡°Yes. Lots of dungeons. ¡± ¡°Even now, the number of hunters has increased a bit, and there are dungeons on Angel Island. That''s why so many people died when the monster brake exploded. Including my family. ¡± ¡°Are you selling me a story? ¡± ¡°Selling stories? That''s a little harsh. That''s all you can say when you bring up a painful memory? ¡± ¡°My parents died during the monster break, too. But I''m not like you. Apparently, you''re trying to blame the monsters and the dungeons for everything you''ve done. ¡± Yooseong smiled and said to the slaver. The slaver who heard Yooseong''s words shouted with a fierce fist, whether he was angry. ¡°It''s not an excuse! It''s true! You don''t know me from abroad! If that monster brake goes off again, how many people are gonna die, not you! Do you know that? I had no choice but to kidnap people and shove them in the dungeon. If you don''t do this, no one will come here! Hunters appear to protect the world after all. He must be sacrificed! What''s wrong with sacrificing Hunters to protect the people of the island? Hundreds of Hunters can protect tens of thousands of islanders! Sacrifice cows for a great cause! You really don''t understand that this is the way for everyone! ¡± ¡°It''s true that Hunters have to protect people. ¡± ¡°You admit that. ¡± ¡°But what you said was right. Where the hell are you justifying this shit? You kidnapped hunters, imprisoned them, tortured them, and murdered them to protect the people? Then what the hell is a stable mine? What''s this big fucking mansion? Horses are for the people of the island, but they''re all for your self-interest. Am I wrong? ¡± ¡°What do you know! What do you know? ¡± ¡°I fucking know it. How much money is there in the Natural Horsestone Mine? I would have done anything to get to the stable mine by flipping my eyes! Honestly, you''re just using this island to justify your personal greed. ¡± The face of the slaver began to distort in the heavy facts of the incoming meteor. 70 69. Slave Trader (2) ¡°You little blue bastard! ¡± Angry slaver tried to use magic on him. You see Mana gathering in the palm of the straight hand of the slave trader. "Now!" Yooseong threw a Mana bomb at the slaver and rolled under the bed. Whew! The Mana Bomb, which the meteor threw, started working by absorbing the Mana around the room and gathering in the slave traders'' palms. Whew! ¡°Mana Bomb? Damn it, Shield! Damn it, Mana...! ¡± You tried to use a shield tool, but the surrounding Mana was absorbed by the Mana Bomb and was not triggered. ¡®Just in case, you seem to have taken good care of the bride. ¡¯ The self-defense amulet was mainly used in athletes. Many Muslims used it because it was a disposable but distracting attack that could have prevented it for a while. The slaver saw the Mana Bomb in action and triggered the escort he had. Phew! The slaver''s body is covered in self-defense. Thanks to the use of self-defense, the slave trader was able to escape the Mana Bomb explosion. The explosion could have been avoided, but the slave trader''s room was devastated as if it had been bombed by the explosion. The fury in the chest of the slaver began to boil as he saw the hard-earned fine furniture turned into a mop. ¡°How dare this son of a bitch turn my room into this! I''ll turn you to ashes!¡± When the furious slaver tried to attack Yooseong, Tae-jun Kim swung his sword at the slave trader. ¡°How did you break the spell? ¡± ¡°It just solved itself! Haha!¡± Kim Tae-jun was able to escape from the bind magic because the surrounding Mana burned and all of the Mana disappeared. ¡°Tae Joon! Don''t do anything weird. Just write an anti-Mana Orb!" ¡± It was a difficult opportunity, but Yooseong shouted when he saw Kim Tae-jun fighting. Now was the perfect opportunity to use the Anti-Mana Orb. Not now. Get it, get it! Chaen! However, Tae Joon didn''t seem to hear the words of Yooseong, whether his eyes had been turned upside down in attacking the slave traders. ¡°Oh, you idiot! Damn it, use the item quickly! ¡± Tae-jun Kim used the anti-Mana Orb to find out if he heard Yooseong''s frustration after mixing his profanity and shouting again. The Anti-Manazon was created throughout the villa as the Anti-Manazon worked. At the same time, the mansion''s Mana was all frozen. ¡°An item that everyone in the workplace has collected and bought with one determination to kill you. ¡± I was a slaver who hid a lot of magic tools in my body, but I need a small amount of Mana to work. If Mana is frozen and unable to use Mana, then the machinery was useless. The state of the slave trader, which made it impossible to use magic or magic tools, was completely disabled. Tae Joon Kim approached the slaver and punched him. ¡°This is the share of dead Kim Hyung! ¡± Puck! ¡°This is for the Red Sun Orcs who died for you! ¡± Phew! Kim Tae-jun bludgeoned the face of the slave trader, memorizing the names of the dead one by one. Tae Joon Kim''s beating continued for a long time. ¡®That''s a lot of money. That slave trader has a lot of karma. Well, they''re all over-reacting. ¡¯ Yooseong sat still and watched as the slave trader was exploding with Kim Tae-jun. His face had turned ragged like a blown dumpling, and his lips were all bursting with blood, and his teeth had fallen to the ground. ¡°Huff-puff... Huff-puff... ¡± Kim Tae-jun, who was beating the slaver, began to choose his breath while exhaling. Tae Joon Kim has already spent most of his health fighting to get here. I came here with only one goal: to kill the slaver, but I was finally out of stamina. ¡°Yooseong, I want you to finish. ¡± ¡°Can I do it? Revenge has to end with his own hands. ¡± ¡°That''s fine. As long as I can see the slaver dead." ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yooseong approached the bloody slaver. Yooseong whispered in the ear of a fallen slaver. It was time to have a personality. ¡°I understand why you did what you did. Khh. A Magic Stone Mine... It''s big enough to punch the chairman in the cheek. ¡± ¡°I''m just doing this island a favor¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You still say that. Just admit it cool. I want the Stone Mine. I''m very eager too. People need to be greedy. Of course it is. Isn''t that right?¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Money sounds good. Bribing a watchdog or a public institution with money. Korea is a country where money is everything. If I eat that Stable Mine this time, I''ll make some money just like you. I want to do some pottery and live in a palace like this. ¡± ¡°You think you can give me the mine I worked so hard to find?" ¡± ¡°Puhaha! What can you do now? There are only two choices you can make. Or die with me, or die with me. Here, pick one. ¡± ¡°You cannot die in a place like this. ¡± ¡°Isn''t that a dying person''s line? Make sure you know what to do in your next life. I''ll take care of the points I''ve saved. And the mine is going to be good for me now, so close your eyes. ¡± Taang! Yooseong pulled the trigger. The slaver''s head bursts open and his body sags. The death of a slaver was very humble to the end of a powerful man who ruled Angel Island. ¡°The slaver is finally dead.... ¡± Tae Joon Kim''s expression seemed very comfortable. ¡°My whole body is relaxed. I haven''t slept in days, so I can''t move. I need a break.¡± Kim Tae Joon leaned against the wall, spitting out an ominous ambassador. Then I closed my eyes with a comfortable expression. ¡°You''re not dead, are you? ¡± Yooseong put his finger on Tae Joon''s nose. Fortunately, he didn''t die because he was breathing properly. ¡°Why are you acting so anxiously like you''re about to die? ¡± A message of support from the freedom fighter flew in front of Yooseong''s eyes. [Freedom Fighter: Well Done. With that crystal ball, you can take whatever you want.] [The Freedom Fighter has sponsored ¡®3,000,000 points¡¯.] [The Freedom Fighter sponsored the Space Separation Crystal Ball.]] Meteor opened its inventory and checked its item information. Space Separation Crystal Ball Remove space and place in crystal ball. Space in the editing corridor is accessible as you like. Space Separation Crystal Ball was an item that allowed the gods of the chat window to separate the space and put it into their inventory the last time. "Great! Once we find the mine, we''re done!" But where is the entrance to the dungeon where the mine is? ¡¯ I got the item for the mine, but I didn''t know the entrance to the dungeon where there was an important mine. Eve also did not know the entrance to the dungeon. ¡®Tae Joon Kim, you can''t take him away when he wakes up. ¡¯ Before Tae Joon woke up, he had to find the mine before he could take it away. Titania, who had never been seen on the angel island, opened up a moment or space where he was wrapped around his head and thinking. ¡°Yooseong! Looking for a dungeon? The entrance to the nearest dungeon is at the back of this house. ¡± When he heard Titania''s words, tears welled up and almost poured out. I was moved. Titania, the quiet elf who had not been much help so far, was the first to do it properly. ¡°You finally have the right support! I''m touched!" Titania opened her eyes to the words of the meteor and began to spill the meteor. ¡°Yes? Finally? What does that mean? Yooseong!¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong? Don''t feel too bad. As of today, the title of the Prudential Nymph will disappear. ¡± ¡°I''m working hard.... ¡± ¡°You have to work hard on my standards, not yours. Your effort is not up to you, it''s up to me. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yep¡­. ¡± ¡°Okay, then lead the way. Titania.¡± He entered the dungeon with Titania''s guidance. As I entered the dungeon, I could immediately see the massive mines. ¡°How big is it? ¡± ¡°The magic of the mines is enormous. It looks like there are a lot of graves in the stable. If someone owns that mine, you won''t have to worry about the stable for the rest of your life. You''re going to be a very wealthy man. ¡± ¡°Huh-huh-huh-huh.¡± He did not stop laughing because he thought that mine would be his. Meteor pulled the space-separation crystal sphere out of its inventory. ¡°Oops! That''s one of the items in Epic tier, the Spatial Separation Crystal Ball! Where the hell did that come from? ¡± ¡°Sponsored.¡± ¡°What a great god. Supporting that expensive thing... I think Yooseong is really lucky. But isn''t it all because of me? If I hadn''t sent you to that New World... ¡± ¡°Titania. Keep quiet if you don''t want to get hit." ¡± ¡°Hinghing. Got it. ¡± Yooseong silenced Titania, who was spouting nonsense, using a crystal ball. Aaaaah! Activating the crystal sphere, a giant magic circle appears in the crystal sphere. The enchantment covered the entire mine and was absorbed into the crystal sphere as it gradually diminished in size. The crystal sphere inside the mine looks like a well-crafted crystal glove ornament. ¡°Huh-huh-huh. We finally have the mine! Now it''s life! ¡± If you collect only the horseshoes from this quarry and sell them in the New World, the road ahead is solid. ¡°I never thought my wish to become a walking conglomerate would come true so quickly. * Sobbing * Yooseong wiped the sweat from the heart flowing from the eyes. It was tears of joy. Meteors that achieved their goal went straight out of the dungeon. Yooseong left the dungeon and started to put everything he could use into his inventory while looking around the mansion. Starting with expensive imported furniture, appliances such as televisions and refrigerators were all put into the inventory. ¡°Lord, allow me to be a righteous thief again today. Amen." Stealing is a bad thing, but if you pray and repent, the Merciful Lord will forgive all. It is not stealing the wealth of the innocent, but the wealth of many sinners. I am sure that the Lord will forgive them with great mercy. Even pastors who committed various sexual crimes or had an affair were forgiven for repentance. Of course, it''s only after death that we know that the Lord has forgiven them. 71 70. Beef for the next day Yooseong, who was wandering around the house with all kinds of furniture, could find a locked room. ¡°It''s locked. Should I smash it?¡± Yooseong tried to take the webphone out of his inventory to break down the door. Strangely, however, the inventory did not open. ¡°Huh? What? What is wrong with you? ¡± The system window was working as well, but the inventory was not only opened. Titania opened her mouth when she saw him embarrassed. ¡°It''s magic. There''s magic all over this warehouse. The locked door over there looks fine, but you won''t be able to open your inventory in this warehouse. ¡± ¡°That''s a little weird. All the magic that was in that mansion was gone because of the Anti-Mana Orb. ¡± ¡°This magic is deactivated when there is no Mana and is reactivated when there is a Mana. It looks like your Anti-Mana Orb has expired and has been reactivated. ¡± ¡°I can''t do it. ¡± Yooseong started slamming on the lock with a chair in the corner of the storehouse. Tsk, tsk! Boom! ¡°Oh, it''s so hard! ¡± ¡°That lock is also a tool. Without the key, it''ll never break. ¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this now? I didn''t have the strength to do that. ¡± Yooseong put down the chair and sat on the chair. ¡°Locking the door with a tool like that means there''s something inside... Maybe we should go up and search for the slaver''s corpse. ¡± The moment I was thinking about searching for the key by Yooseong''s body, I remembered the key that Park Jin gave me. "Sir, don''t ever lose that key and don''t put it in your inventory. Put it under your insoles or put it in your socks. Do you understand? ¡¯ ¡°No way¡­. ¡± Yooseong took off his shoes and took out the key that he had put under his insole. ¡°This isn''t the key to that lock, is it? ¡± I thought it wouldn''t be in my head, but Yooseong''s hand was moving by itself and putting a key in the lock. Tsk, tsk! Tuck! The lock is unlocked. ¡°Park Jin Soo, who the hell is that person? ¡± Yooseong became curious about the identity of Park Jin Soo, but it was not too late to find out later. Yooseong folded his curiosity and entered the room. The room was filled with horseshoes and potions. It appears that the slave trader has stored the horseshoes from the can and the dungeons in the mine. Yooseong''s mouth caught my ear. ¡°I was born for this day. ¡± Yooseong began to sweep the stalls and potions in his inventory. The eye of Yooseong, who had put all the items in his inventory, was filled with a small pile of paper on his desk. ¡°What is it? I hope it''s a house document or land document. ¡± But unfortunately, it was not a paper collection or a land document. The drawings on the paper were the schematics of a tool. ¡°This is the same design of the tool that Dom Woo showed you. ¡± The drawing on the blueprint looked exactly like the tool that Dom Woo had shown before. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong started reading the blueprint by hand. Paper clumps were drawn with drawings of various tools, with the exception of the magic tools that were used to neutralize Hunters. ¡°Good. I''ll take this, too. ¡± Yooseong''s blueprints were also put into the inventory. I thought I''d have something to write about someday. ¡°You got everything you need. I have to go back.¡± Yooseong left the mansion surrounding sleeping Tae Joon Kim. As you go out to the garden, you see the water and the rock stretching out into the goddess among the smashed rubble. Fortunately, they didn''t seem to have been badly hurt. Seeing the rubble lying around, you seem to have successfully dealt with all the golems. Yooseong laid Kim Tae-jun next to the stretching lock and Ma mineral water. He sits on a pile of rocks, waiting for the rest of them to get out of the mansion. After a while, Dom Min-woo left the mansion with Hongserin and Choonsam. ¡°Is the slaver dead? ¡± ¡°Yes, that anti-Mana orb, he did nothing with it and died. ¡± ¡°Pretty futile death. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to die big. ¡± ¡°Then let''s get out of here. There ''ll be reporters outside. ¡± ¡°Yes? Journalist? ¡± ¡°I called for you. ¡± ¡°Didn''t you say Angel Island is a difficult place for outsiders to come and go? ¡± ¡°Korean journalists come by any means they can when they say they have a special feeling. I talked about it an hour ago. If this is not publicized, the penalty is minimal. We have to do as much as possible. Most of the Hunters in the Salton Guild are dead, but I intend to find out who is involved in this and bring them to justice. ¡± ¡°You''ve made up your mind. ¡± ¡°Yes, prepare Yooseong as well. Flash baptism is about to spill. ¡± As soon as I left the mansion, reporters came. ¡°What happened to the guild leader of the Salton Guild, where people were enslaved? Are they all dead? ¡± ¡°Where are all the freed people now? ¡± ¡°Is it true that the local authorities and police are trying to conceal and reduce the incidents? ¡± As Dom Wu said, when the reporters saw the meteor company, they started to ask questions as they burst into flames. I wanted to rest, but when the reporters rarely blocked the way, Yooseong decided to use the method of the spleen. ¡°Dom Min-woo. I''m a journalist called by Dom Min-woo. Please take care of it. ¡± ¡°Yes? Huh! Now, wait a minute! ¡± Bam! Yooseong pushes Dominu among the reporters and quickly leaves with the rest of the group. The abandoned Domin Woo was surrounded by reporters and had to be subjected to the outpouring of questions. Yooseong''s group who went to Kim Tae-jun''s hideout announced their intention to say hello and leave the angel island when he woke up. ¡°We''re done here, so we''ll be going now. ¡± ¡°Those rescued from the workplace want to see you. Why don''t you say hello? ¡± ¡°We''d love to, but we''re all tired. I think you should go to Seoul and relax. I''ll give you my contact information, so please contact me later if you have a moment. ¡± Yooseong gave his contact information to Kim Tae-jun. ¡°I''ll be in touch with you soon. Thank you for your help.I wanted to give you something in return, but we don''t have anything right now. I will repay you in the future. I''m sorry." ¡°No, no. That''s okay, just mind. ¡± ¡®I already have everything I need. ¡¯ This is Yooseong who collected all the items from the Salton Guild, including the Horsestone Mine. This was enough business. ¡°The world is still warm. Just like the guild members of Yooseong and Yooseong, there are still good people left. ¡± ¡°Yes? Us? ¡± ¡°Yes. Who in the world can help others without any conditions?" Yooseong and the guild members are really good people. ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­. ¡± I helped because of the sponsorship, but it was a good thing because the results were good. I didn''t have to scratch it to make a booth. ¡°Then we''ll really get going. ¡± ¡°I look forward to seeing you next time. Be careful.¡± Yooseong and the guild members took a taxi back to Seoul. The taxi fare was high, but I didn''t care about Yooseong. If you think about the money you''re going to make, taxis are nothing but money. You don''t have to care about small bills anymore. I didn''t have to buy an unnamed boise from the market and wear it, nor did I have to wait for my tremor at the market. ¡°One meal a day from now is meat. Expensive beef. ¡± Yooseong, who was lying on his bed, fell into a deep sleep thinking that he would bake beef tomorrow. * * * The next day, the Republic of Korea was turned upside down because of what happened on the island of angels. From morning until evening, all day long, the news featured stories of slavery on the island of angels. Half a day later, the president announced a public discourse that he would assemble a dedicated team to investigate the case and extract and punish the people involved. He also said he would not forget compensation and treatment for his victims. ¡°Khh. Yes, that''s the President. This is me. Last time I saw a chicken head, I was on the wrong side of time. ¡± Yooseong admired the action of the president as he watched TV. The current president was a lawyer in the field of labor and human rights. As such, it was natural for him to take great interest in this case and try to solve it. ¡°This time, there will be a happy ending, not a Hellfire end, in my country, which was always called the Hellfire. ¡± Once things get this big, it won''t be easy for the people involved to avoid the punishment. It seemed fair to me that if anyone took any money behind the scenes on this matter, he would be punished. Even the slaver trader who had been hiding everything with money so far died, so it was easy to see that it was over now. And it wasn''t just Meteor that was watching the news about the incident that happened on the angelic island at this time. Strong guild master of Taiji, the most famous guild in Korea, was also watching this news now. ¡°Ari, how can a person wear a pharynx and do such terrible things? What a scary world, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°Guild Master, I told you before, I don''t want to talk about anything personal. I don''t want to talk about anything other than guild work. ¡± ¡°You''re always so rude. But Ari, that''s glamour. I''ve found a better restaurant. Why don''t you join me for lunch? ¡± ¡°I don''t want to.¡± ¡°Ari always hates to make people feel embarrassed. ¡± ¡°You''ll understand if you say no like this, but the guild leader who keeps flirting with me is weird. And stop asking me to wear skirts on the guild board. ¡± ¡°That''s not what I did... ¡± ¡°The vice guild chief told me it was the guild master''s idea, and you''re still complaining? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I have some business to attend to. ¡± ¡°Yes? What business do you have? ¡± ¡°It''s personal. Do I have to explain myself to you? ¡± Eun-ari''s eyes were fierce, and he, an SSS-grade hunter, had no choice but to shrug. Boom! Eun-ari closes the door and leaves the guild room. ¡°Huh, well. I''m leaning down like this. I can''t believe I didn''t make it through this once. You said there were no trees that didn''t come over ten times. You''re lying. I heard beautiful roses have thorns, but there are so many thorns, I can''t even touch the flowers. I''d be a little angry if I kept doing that... No, I decided to be a gentleman this time, so I''m just going to keep pushing to this concept. Why would the vice guild chief say such a thing...? Oh, really. ¡± Eun-a-ri mutters to herself, who remains strong alone in the guild room. He seemed to be destined to take another beating today. All I could think about was Yooseong outside the guild room. When Yooseong''s face appeared on TV, she was surprised. My brother who was doing well was found on angel island. It was one of the faces that was passing through the screen for a moment, but she was certain. That face was definitely the face of Yooseong. It''s not like his brother was in the guild that enslaved people on Angel Island, so he must be one of the anonymous guild members who helped the Angel Island incident. What he did was certainly a good thing, but the feeling she felt was disappointment, not admiration and respect for the brother who did a good job. ¡°That''s what I said, but you''re a Hunter.... ¡± 72 71. It was difficult to play and play. ?? ??? ? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???. ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ????. ? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????? ? ?? ????? ???. ?? ??? ?? ?? ???. ?? ???? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??? ? ?? ????? ???? ??? ? ?? ?? ????, ?? ??? ???? 4K UHD ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???. ?? ???? ? ? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ? ? ???. ? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ?? ??? ????? ? ????? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???. ¡°??? ???. ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????.¡± [????. ??? ?? 1?. ?? ????? ???.] ¡°??? ?? ??. ?? ??? ??? ??. ??? ??? ??? ? ?? ???.¡± [??? ??? ?? ? ?????] ¡°??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??. ??? ??? ?? ???. ??, ? ??? ?? ??? ??? ? ??? ?? ?? ? ? ??.¡± [?? ?? ??? ????. ???? ?? ??? ????.] ¡°????. ?? ???? ??? ? ???. ???? ??? ? ???.¡± ¡°?? ????¡± ¡°??. ???. ??? ??? ????. ?? ?? ?? ????? ????.¡± ¡°?.¡± ????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????, ????? ??? ??. ???! ????? ?? ??? ????. ?? ??? ?????. ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???, ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???. ???? ???? ?? ?? ? ??? ????. ?? ? ?? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??????. ??? ???? ???? ? ? ?? ?? ? ?? ?????. ?! ??! ??? ? ??? ?? ? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???. ¡®??. ??? ? ?? ?? ???!¡¯?? ??? ? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???? ???. ??! ??! ¡°??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?????. ????, ?? ? ? ??.¡± ¡°?? ????¡± ¡°? ? ??? ?? ??.¡± ¡°??.¡± ????? ??? ???? ??? ????. ??? ??? ????. ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ? ?????. ¡°??!¡± ???? ??? ?? ?? ????? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???. ¡°?? ??? ??. ?? ?? ?????.¡± ¡°?¡­¡­.¡± ¡®???.¡¯ ??? ????? ????. ??? ????? ???? ???. ¡°??? ?? ? ?? ???¡± ¡°???? ???? ?. ???? ? ? ????? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?????.¡± ¡°?? ?? ?. ?? ????.¡± ¡°??¡± ???? ?? ?? ? ? ??? ???? ??? ?? ????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ? ? ????. ¡®?? ????? ?? ?? ??? ????? ????¡¯ ?? ?? ?? ?? ???. *** ¡°??. ? ???. ?? ?? ?? ????. ???.¡± ¡°? ??? ?? ?? ??.¡± ¡°?.¡± ????? ??? ???? ??? ????. ??? ???? ?? ?? ???. ¡°?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???¡± ¡°?.¡± ¡°??? ? ?? ???¡± ¡°?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?????. ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????.¡± ¡°??? ??? ? ???? A???? ??¡± ¡°?. ? ??? A?? ????? C????.¡± ??? ?? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ?? ?? ???. ¡°??? C???? ???. ?? ???.¡± ???? ???? ??? ?? ????. ¡°?? ???¡± ¡°?? ?.¡± ??? ??? ???. ???? 0? 9?? ?????. ¡°??, ?? ???? 60??¡± ??? ???? ?? ? ??? ???? 60???? ???? ? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???. ??? ???? ??? ? ?? 3????. ??? ??? ??? ????? ???, ? 3?? ??? ???. ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???? ??? 20?? ?? ??? ?? ???. ¡°??. ?? ?? ??. ? ? ??? ?. ? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?, ?? ?? ?? ? ? ?? ??. ??? ?? ?? ???.¡± ¡°??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???¡± ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ????. ??? ???? ???? ?? ????? ???. ¡°???¡­¡­ ?? ?? S??¡± ¡°??. ? S? ???. ?? ?? ????.¡± ¡°? ??? ?? ? ? ???. ?? ?? ??? ??? ??????¡± ¡°??. ?? ?? ?? ???. ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??.¡± ¡°???? ???? ???¡± ¡°??, ???. ?? ???. ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???.¡± ¡°? ?? ???¡­¡­.¡± ¡°????.¡± ¡°?! ? ???? ??? ? ???! ??? ??? ???? ?????!¡± ¡°???? ?? ? ?? ???.¡± ¡°??? ???? ? ????? ?? ??? ?? ??? ? ???.¡± ¡°?? ???? ?? ???. ??? ??. C?? ?? ? ?? ????? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???, ??? ???, ????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???¡± ???? ??? ??? ??, ???? ???? ???? ????? ?? ??? ?? ????. ?? ?? ??, ?? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ?? ????. ??? ????? ???. ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???. ??? ????. ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????. ??? ???? ???? ?? ??. ???? ???? ????? ???. ???? ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ? ? ??? ??? ???. ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???. ???? ???? ???. ???? ???? ???? ?? ????. ???? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ? ??? ??. ???? ?? ???? ? ? ??. ???? ?? ? ??, ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??. ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ? ??? ???. ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????? ??? ? ? ???. ??? ??? ???. ?? C??? ?? ???. ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ????. ???? ??? ?? ??? ? ? ???. ¡°??? ???? ? ??? A? ??? ?????? C?????. ? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???.¡± ¡°C?? A?? ????? ?? ?? ???? ??¡± ¡°???? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??. ??? ???? ?.¡± ¡°??? ?? ??? ????? ?? ???. ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ? ???¡± ¡°? ??? ??? ???? ? ?? ??? ?? ?.¡± ¡°??? ?? ?? ??. ??? ?? ???.¡± ¡°? ??.¡± ¡°??.¡± ¡°? ?????.¡± ¡°?????.¡± ¡°?? ? ???¡± ¡°? ?? ??? ????? C? ????? ??, ? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???.¡± ¡°? ?? ?? ???? ??? ???, ???. ?? ??? ? ???? ? ? ???.¡± ¡°??? ??? ?? ???. ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????.¡± ¡°??? ??? ?? ????. ??! ??¡­¡­.¡± ¡®?? ? ? ????!¡¯?? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?? ? ???. ????? ????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???. ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ? ???. ??? ?? ???? ? ? ? ?? ???. ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ? ??. ??? ?? ???. ?? ?? ?? ? ??? ?? ?? ?? ? ??. ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ? ? ??? ??? ??? ? ? ??. ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ????. ¡°?? ??¡± ¡°????¡­¡­.¡± ¡®????? ???? ?? ? ?? ?? ????. ???? ??? ?? ?? ??. ???¡­¡­ ?? 1??? ? ???? ????? ?? ?? ? ??. ?? ?? ????¡­¡­.¡¯ ????? ??? ?? ?????. ¡°???? ???? ?? ?!¡± ¡°? ??! ??? ??!¡± ¡°?? ???¡± ¡°??. ?? ?? ?? S?? ?? ?? ??? ? ? ??? ??. ????¡± ¡°??. ????? ???? ??? ??. ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ? ??? ???? ?? ???? ????, ???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???. ??? ???? ???, ??? ???? ???. ?? ?? ? ??.¡± ¡°?? ????. ???? ???? ?? ??? ???.¡± ¡°??? ?????? ?? ?? ????. ?? ???. ?? ?? ? ? ???? ? ???? ??? ???? ??.¡± ¡°??. ????.¡± ??? ?? ?? ???? ???? ????. ¡°????? ??? ??. ?? ???? ??. ??? ???, ? ????? ?? ??? ?. ? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ?????.¡± ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??. ??? ??? ? ??¡­¡­ ??, ?? ??? ? ?? ??. ??? ??.¡± ¡°???. ?? ? ???.¡± ???? ???? ??? ???? ???. ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???. ¡°???.¡± ¡°?? ?? ??? ??? ? ???¡± ¡°??, ? ? ????? ? ????. ?? ???? ??.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ?? ?? ????? ? ????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????. ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???. ¡°??.¡± ¡°?! ?????! ??, ? ???? ????!¡± ?! ?? ??? ???. ¡°??, ?? ?. ???? ?????. ??? ???? ? ???¡± ????? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???. ??? ?? ??? ?? ???? ? ??? ??? ??? ????. ¡°?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???.¡± ???? ???? ?? ? ??? ???? ??. ?? ?? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ?? ????? ???. ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ????. ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??. ¡°?? ? ????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ???, ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??.¡± ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???? ? ???. ??? ? ??? ?????? S?? ??? ??? ???. ¡®S? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?? ???.¡¯ ??? ??? ???? ?? ? ?? ???? ????. [??? ??? ¡®100,000???¡¯? ???????.] [??? ?? : ??? ????! ? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ??. ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ? ???.] ¡°??? ????? ? ????? ???¡± [??? ?? : ?? ??? ??. ?? ???? ? ??] ???? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???. ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?????. ¡®??.¡¯ ??? ????? ?????. 73 72. How to George a Cocky Girl ¡°Hey! You said your vacation''s over in three days. After the holidays, we should head back to the planet Caden, right? I heard Caden is at war with evolution. If you go, you could die. ¡± Sofia gives news of Kaden to Yooseong. Her expression was somewhat bright. ¡°What''s so good about it? Do you really like people going to limbs? ¡± ¡°Yes. My grandfather may have liked you, but not me. ¡± ¡°That''s what I''m going to say. What kind of crazy bitch puts a gun to a man twice in the first place? ¡± ¡°Man, that''s ''cause you can stop a bullet. Did I just kick your ass for no reason? ¡± ¡°Didn''t you hear me say not to shoot the second time? ¡± ¡°You didn''t hear. How noisy is the shooting, and you hear that? Are you kidding me?" ¡°Huh¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Enjoy your last vacation, then!¡± Sofia disappears, spreading her evil tales to the end. ¡°Oh, the dog''s pissed. Titania, come on out! ¡± ¡°Yes, you did! Yooseong!¡± Titania emerges, tearing the space. ¡°Give me your item recommendation. ¡± ¡°What items are you referring to? Elixir? Weapon? Or armor?¡± ¡°Is there anything that can change the state of mind of a crazy-ass bitch? ¡± ¡°Are you changing your mind? Hmm... How about this? This item is called Brain Washer, which resets your brain and makes your opponent an idiot. It won''t work if you''re mentally strong, but an ordinary person won''t be able to resist. ¡± ¡°You can''t do that. You have to lose to me to be an idiot. Anything else? ¡± ¡°So how''s Gingoa? ¡± ¡°Gingo? Isn''t that what the Monkey King in the West used to wear on his head? ¡± ¡°Yes! That''s right. It''s the Gingo, but it''s not real. The real Gingo is still wearing it on his head. I''m talking about the Minor Copy version of Gingo. ¡± ¡°It''s like that double excalibur I saw before. ¡± Yooseong recalled the sheep mountain excalibur he had seen while searching for the store before. Gingo, as Titania puts it, also seemed to be the same Minor Copy version as Excalibur. ¡°It''s sub-compatible, but our fairy blacksmith saw the real Gingo and worked hard on it! and performance!¡± ¡°Really? And how much is that long orphan? ¡± ¡°Three million points! ¡± It''s not an equipment or skill book, but it''s quite expensive. But he made quite a point on the angel island. The points sponsored by the Freedom Fighter and all the points collected by the slave traders and their guild members will add up to about 20 million points. It was a bit of a pity, but I had to buy it to make it a reality. Yooseong bought a long goa. ¡°But this design is so bad. If you try to force it on us, it''ll be chaos. I''m supposed to make him write it himself. Is there any way? ¡± ¡°Let''s do a geometry transformation. Spend half a million more points to change your appearance like any other jewelry. ¡± ¡°Then let''s do it quickly. ¡± Meteor was converted into a necklace with an extra 500,000 points. The appearance was not bad. The appearance of the necklace looks like an exotic necklace I saw in a store while walking through the city. ¡°This should do it. ¡± From the item store to the gift box, Yooseong put in a long goa and decorated it beautifully with ribbons. Then Sophia''s lab leaves a gift box on her desk. ¡°But why don''t we open up a gift left by a stranger? I don''t know. I''ve never done this before. Titania, what do you think? ¡± ¡°It''s going to be different for everyone. ¡± ¡°If not, we''ll have to find another way. I hope this works. ¡± He waited only for Sofia to come outside the lab. A moment later, I saw Sofia walking into her lab with a cup of coffee. He looked out the window at Sofia in the lab. ¡°Huh? What is this? ¡± Sofia picks up a gift box on her desk. ¡°Gifts? Who would do such a cute thing? ¡± Fine! Open the box and put on the necklace! ¡¯ As the meteor wishes, Sofia unwraps the ribbon and opens the chest. ¡°What a classic design. But I like it. ¡± Sofia picks up Gingo. Yes! Yes! Come on, bitch! ¡¯ Sofia turns her hair to her side and starts wearing a necklace. Yooseong, who was watching him outside the window, gave a cheerful thought to himself. "Success!" The meteor found Sophia wearing a necklace ran to Sophia''s lab. ¡°Puhaha! I''m stuck! It''s stuck! Hahaha!¡± ¡°What, what? Who the hell are you to barge into my lab? Get out of here!¡± ¡°You''re screwed, kid! ¡± Yooseong taunts Sofia and begins to chant Gingoju, a spell that powers Gingoa. As you memorize Gingoju, Gingoa tightens Sofia''s neck, diminishing. ¡°Queek! Queek! What the hell is this? You did this! ¡± Sofia yelled at him, catching him. ¡°Of course I am! You crazy bitch! I''ve been waiting for this day. I''m counting on you, kid! ¡± ¡°Release it now! ¡± Sofia pointed the handgun on her desk at him. ¡°He put a gun to a man again? We''re gonna need some more punishment. ¡± Yooseong memorized Longgoju again, and Longgoa, who reacted to Longgoju, decreased in size more than before. ¡°Queek! Queek! Son of a bitch!¡± Sofia falls to the floor, dropping her pistol. Sofia''s face turns blue with difficulty breathing. Yooseong looked at her breathtaking face immediately, chanting the spell and loosened Gingo again. ¡°Huff...! Huff...! You idiot! What the hell are you doing? ¡± What Sofia did, who took a breath, was yell at him. When I saw her like that, Yooseong remembered Gingoju again. ¡°This still doesn''t make sense. ¡± ¡°Release it! Release it now! ¡± ¡°You want to solve it? ¡± ¡°Is that what you call it? Don''t you see that? ¡± ¡°Ugh... You still have a bad attitude. ¡± Yooseong left the orphan alone. So Sofia struggled with her voice. Yooseong stared at Sofia and said she was jealous. ¡°Say ''I''m sorry¡¯ if you want to untie it. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry? I didn''t do anything wrong. What''s sorry? I can''t do it. ¡± ¡°Really? Well, maybe you should just stay strangled. ¡± ¡°Now, wait a minute! ¡± When she tried to turn around, Sofia grabbed him. ¡°Do you have an apology in mind? I''m sorry, I won''t do it again. Just say the word. Then I''ll let you go.¡± ¡°W-we... we... ¡± ¡°Yes, just say ''I''m sorry¡¯. ¡± ¡°You''re crazy! You did it first! ¡± ¡°I can''t. I''m going to step two! ¡± ¡°Gaaaah!¡± Yooseong remembered Longgoju once again, and Sofia could not endure the pain, rolling the floor and suffering. ¡°I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I won''t do it again! Please forgive me! Let me go! Please! ¡± ¡°Oh. That''s what you''re saying at last. ¡± Yooseong chanted the unlock spell to loosen Gingora. Sofia tried to take off her necklace after Yooseong stopped working. But it didn''t work out the way I thought. The necklace can''t be untied no matter how hard you try it. ¡°Where are you trying to unravel my gift? It''s never gonna be solved unless I solve it. ¡± ¡°Let me go! You said you''d let me go if I apologized! ¡± ¡°I didn''t mean it. What you apologized for was just an apology to put you out of your misery! ¡± ¡°There''s no such thing! ¡± ¡°Where are you? I''ll let you go the next time I see you thinking you''re a concept, because you can come at me with a gun. ¡± ¡°Conceptualist? How clever of me to say that! ¡± ¡°I''m not talking about knowledge. I''m talking about being human. ¡± ¡°I''m normal! ¡± Sofia spoke up and said to him. ¡°Damn it. Shut up. If you scream again, you''ll wring your necklace? ¡± ¡°D-don ''t do that! It hurts!¡± ¡°You can''t even tell me you''re young because you''re sick? ¡± ¡°If you''re sick, you''re sick! What the f... aaaak! ¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡­. ¡± Sofia clears her anger by chanting the name of this teacher. She was the one who wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything because she was afraid that the necklace would shrink again. ¡°Sofia, I''m warning you, you''re going to avenge me and you''re going to choke me to death." Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I won''t do anything weird. ¡± ¡°If you do anything stupid with a weapon or ammunition, you''re dead. ¡± ¡°Oh, I won''t do it. ¡± Seeing him stuttering, he tried to do something. You look exhausted. "Let''s brag about this. ¡¯ ¡°Hey, you were wondering where the potion I gave you last time came from? I''ll show you where I got it. ¡± Meteor opened its inventory and showed Sofia the potion. Suddenly, Sofia''s eyes widen as she pushes her hand into the air and pulls out the potion. ¡°What the hell did you do? Is this material transfer technology? No, this is still being studied...... What the hell? Are you some kind of wizard? ¡± ¡°Yes! I''m a wizard! He''s the only wizard left in the world! ¡± ¡°Liar! Where is the Wizard?! ¡± ¡°You don''t believe me when I see this? Behold the light! ¡± Yooseong used light magic. ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. Did the light really come on? ¡± Sofia was very surprised to see a basketball appearing on the palm of his hand. She opens her eyes and starts looking around at the basketball. ¡°Fire, water, free materials. ¡± Meteor used Mana to make fire and aqua balls on both hands. ¡°Are you really a wizard? ¡± ¡°Of course. So don''t try anything stupid. ¡± The bitter eyes of Sofia begin to tremble. The bragging of Yooseong was successfully consumed. Sofia was thinking of him as a real wizard. She was afraid that the wizard Yooseong would harm her. ¡°If you don''t do something stupid to me, I won''t touch you. So don''t try anything weird on me. Fix the bitch.¡± ¡°Oh, I''ll be careful. ¡± ¡°I''m not the only one. For others like me. ¡± ¡°What''s wrong with the others! ¡± ¡°Huh? Are you throwing up on me? ¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­ I''ll do as you say. ¡± Sofia says it like she''s dead, but she''s not sad. This is the process of her returning to normal, a frenzied calf. It was not a pity at all. * * * After wearing the Gingo that Yooseong gave, Sofia''s attitude was somewhat sluggish. I did not hysterical other researchers, nor did I pronounce any profanity or conceptual behavior. It has not been completely fixed yet, but it will get better and better over time. [666: Why don''t you spam him? So you''re saying she''s a girl? That''s gender-discrimination.] ¡°Don''t bullshit me. Do you think General Manstein will stand by if you hit Sofia? My scientific victory ends here if I''m wrong about the warden. ¡± [666: Can''t we just sneak up on him like the rest of us? Feed that son of a bitch Corian Spicy Fist without a border!] ¡°Teacher Kim Hye-ja told me not to hit with flowers. ¡± [666: Damn it. Blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.] ¡°People need to be flexible depending on the situation. If you insist on one thing, it''s stubbornness. ¡± [666: Laughing] Anyway, you''ll be back soon. I''m looking forward to broadcasting dog jam.] 666 simply backed up the point and disappeared. 666 should return to Kaden shortly. If we return to Caden, we will have to fight evolution. ¡°I bet that''s about as much gum as an evolver now, huh? ¡± I hated the idea of returning an army exempt from the Old World to the New World, but I was no longer that worried about fighting evolution. With Hunter''s superhuman abilities, an evolutionary body would simply be able to kill him. ¡°All right. Let''s do it. ¡± 74 73. Return of Wires (1) ¡°Then, Doctor, Please take good care of the things I asked you to do. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. You said you wanted me to analyze the mining robot and the new material you gave me. The mining robots may take a while, but they already have old models, so they can be built in no time. Think of a better way to survive than that. Right now, the planet Caden.... ¡± Director Manstein stares at the television, blurring his words. The news was all over the TV. In the news, there was a video of an urgent situation on the planet Kaden. ¡°Most of the cities except Fendel have been captured by evolutionists. Right now, military leadership is saying they want to purify planets or vitrify planets using massive orbital bombs. ¡± ¡°If there''s planetary cleansing and vitrification, isn''t it serious? ¡± When I listened to Manstein, I came up with knowledge of planetary cleansing and vitrification on my own in the head of Yooseong. Planet cleanup is a technique that allows orbital bombardments to be carried out on spacecraft off the planet, making the planet''s surface a complete mop. In extreme cases, it may exterminate the planet itself, almost as if it were wiped out. And planetary vitrification is a technique that shoots ultra-high temperatures of plasma to melt the planet, and it''s called vitrification because the melted perception turns like glass after it cools down. Unlike the plasma used for ordinary plasma weapons, it is used for vitrification by artificial elements called technium, which have enormously high temperatures, very little heat loss, and very dense scalability. Most materials dissipate upon contact with this technium plasma. So planetary cleanup and planetary vitrification were the same kind of nuclear weapons of the Old World that wouldn''t be easily taken out if it wasn''t messy. I''ve already had a few examples, but I don''t bring them out unless it''s really important. ¡°Caden is one of the most well infrastructured and well populated planets in the world, and the story of planetary cleanup and vitrification is serious. ¡± ¡°I heard there''s an evolutionary hive in Kaden. If we leave the Hive alone, the entire planet will be turned into a colony of evolved bodies, whether we take it down from the Union or not. ¡± Dr. Manstein pulled out his tongue and said, [Winter solstice: Then we can destroy the Hive!] [Flaming angel: yes! If the planet goes down, innocent people could die, right? You can''t do that! Break it up!] [The Great Angel: those who love each other constantly are friends, and those who help each other in times of need are brothers. Go to Kaden, lamb, and save your brothers and sisters.] The great archangel chanted even the verses of the Bible, asking them to save people. ¡®If you can save it, if you can''t save it, you can''t save it. I''ll take care of it. Calm down. ¡¯ If we can get it, we will get it; if we cannot get it, we will not get it. Yooseong did not want to sacrifice his life because he was not a person who lived a dedicated life for others like firefighters. I will only do what I think is possible. ¡°I''ll be going, then. ¡± ¡°Your father is also ruthless. Though he''s famous for his veterans and Nobles Oblige, I never thought he''d let his children die. Come back alive. That way we can do more research. ¡± The reason Manstein wanted the safe return of Yooseong was due to the byproducts of monsters and mysterious materials from other worlds, but it was clear that he wanted the safe return of Yooseong. Yooseong greeted his close researchers and headed to the center for a shuttle ride. * * * The shuttle to the planet Kaden was very few. It was curious that there was a shuttle running to a planet at war in the first place. The only person on the shuttle was Yooseong, so he was able to go to Kaden very comfortably. At the shuttle to Kaden, Yooseong used a previously-sponsored Necromancy skill book to learn Necromancy skills. New World and Old World create a time gap, but it was not easy to explain this time difference as a soldier. I thought Yooseong would be able to fill it with self-immolation because it could have been considered desertion. [Renaissance: LV 1/0%] It creates an alternate identity that is different from a welcoming alter ego. The nature of the self-immolation is the same as the nature of the user and, like the body, eats, sleeps and menstrual activities. The amount of Mana injected into the alter ego changes the duration of the alter ego, and the alter ego disappears upon fatal injury. The higher the skill level, the lower the Mana consumption required to maintain your identity, and the higher your ability to self-immolate to the level of your body. The maximum number of alterations also depends on skill level. Due to the existence of the alter ego, the alteration of values or personality can be altered through individual experiences. You can share your identity experiences and memories when you come in contact with it. When you share memories and experiences of your identity, you accumulate fatigue.] The Necromancy skill you just acquired was a skill book, so I searched the store in case I could get the original skill, but I gave up because there were only secret textbooks and skill books related to the welcoming personality. I felt that I should improve my skill level because of my frequent use of Renaissance skills. ¡°Let''s give it a try, shall we? ¡± Yooseong summoned his identity using a new identity skill. Then Manawa emerged from Manacle and appeared in front of Yooseong''s eyes. ¡°Are you me? ¡± ¡°Yes, why did you summon me? Annoying.¡± ¡°You sound a little out of sorts. ¡± ¡°Because of you. Think about it. What''s that on your shoulder? ¡± ¡°I sound like you? ¡± ¡°Yes, you idiot. Stop asking. ¡± String! It was Yooseong who used self-immolation to do this. But I couldn''t insult the self-immolation. The personality of the alter ego is the same as the nature of the user. But I was a little angry. That pisses me off. ¡¯ I feel the same as myself, but angry. ¡°Hey, if you don''t have anything to say, unravel yourself. Why summon him if you don''t have anything to do? ¡± ¡°Hey! I''m your body! If you''re self-immolating, you have to follow the main line! ¡± ¡°I''m you and you''re me. If you tease him, you can change your personality. Why do you keep changing me? ¡± Huff! Yooseong was stunned for a moment. He''s still self-immolating, but his self-immolation keeps spitting. How does it feel to see a kid who''s not listening? ¡°Hey, you want to go behind my back? ¡± ¡°Searching? Hit me with a twist. ¡± Huff! Once again, I was overwhelmed. His fist went up by itself. However, the self-immolation stopped the fist of Yooseong. ¡°You and I have the same idea, but of course I''ll stop you if you hit me. Idiot.¡± Look how aggravated he is by insulting his own identity.] [666: Meteor Hard Counter branch self-immolation] Is that the spear and shield?] ¡®You''re right. I''m the alter ego. Fighting doesn''t solve anything. We have to find a compromise. Yooseong tried to talk and compromise his self-immolation, and dramatically finished coordinating his opinion. [Goddess of Practice: That''s who he is on that body.]] [666: I''ve seen him do it on his own.] Winterman: Blah blah blah.] [Million Volts: Give self-help tips. There are many people who don''t know this surprisingly. I think there are some kids here who don''t even know the channel. The alter ego disappears when the Mana supply is cut, and if the alter ego feeds the Mana potion without you supplying the Mana to the alter ego, the alter ego remains intact. What are dog tips?] ¡°Really?" [Million Volts: It''s real. Would it be fake? Try it.] Yooseong took Mana Potion from his inventory and gave it to the self-immolation. Yooseong''s self-immolation was communicating with his mind, so he knew what he wanted. The identity of the person who handed over the potion opened a veil and started drinking the potion. ¡°How do you feel? ¡± ¡°Your body is full of Mana. I have more Mana in my potion than you injected me, Mana Joru. I think if I get a good bottle of this, I''ll be gone for two or three days. ¡± ¡°How long can the alter ego last? ¡± ¡°Why don''t you ask me? I didn''t even make the skill. I''m just saying instinctively, it''s gonna last a couple of days after this. Unless you''re making a violent move, Mana doesn''t wear out that much. I think it would be different if I did something else. ¡± ¡°Yeah? That''s a great tip, by the way. You don''t have to come here often if you just give them lots of potions. ¡± ¡°Hey! You do all the work for me and I''ll be left behind. They''ll get away! If they do, they''ll come and get you. You know you''re the main body, not me, right? ¡± ¡®The hostage is strong. ¡¯ It was another self. Before the natural hostage, Yooseong was impressed. ¡°Fine. I won''t push it. But when I go to the Old World, I need you to cooperate. ¡± ¡°That''s not bad. But when you''re in the New World, the main body, you''re on your own. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I see. That''s the deal. ¡± Yooseong has successfully settled with his identity. ¡°Hey, Body. ¡± ¡°Why? Self immolation. ¡± ¡°I''m thinking of myself as Han Yooseong, but I''m confused by your identity because you keep calling me a self-immolation. I know I''m self-immolating, but I have to say I feel weird.... ¡± ¡°Well, what should I call you? Do you want me to call you Ryu-sung by using the phonograph? ¡± ¡°Better than a self-immolation. ¡± So, the name of the self-immolation was determined to be Ryusong. ¡°Then I''ll call you back when I need you. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± Yooseong has released himself. I felt like a friend with a clear mind disappeared after I took off my identity. ¡°I should get some sleep before I get to Kaden. ¡± * * * When Yooseong arrived in Fendel, one of the cities of Caden, the atmosphere of the city was depressed and sad. There was a deep discoloration on the faces of the Allied soldiers. The hospital was full of injured soldiers and the streets were full of refugees. ¡®This is serious. ¡¯ Ramdon''s reclaim of the capital was a frequent failure, and the other cities, one by one, were being conquered by evolutionists. I understood why Yooseong was talking about planetary cleanup and vitrification at the head of the Allied forces. ¡°With planetary cleansing and vitrification, they''ll all lose their homes. ¡± Planets that have been cleansed or vitrified cannot be revived. The military cannot make decisions easily because people are no longer living in an environment. ¡®Yeah, well, I''m worried it''s going to change anything. It''s not a small island like Angel Island. It''s planetary. Let''s just stick to my cover. ¡¯ ¡°Eve, where can I go? ¡± [The ¡®Undead¡¯, which was the user''s existing unit, is currently decommissioned. So you''ve been assigned to one of the new Independents.] ¡°What''s the name of your unit?¡± [This is a SCAR. It means scars or scars.] ¡°Hmmm... That''s what the Army called the Undead looks like before. Is that because of the Western style? My country uses white bones, white horses, that sort of thing. ¡± [If you do that in English, you''re a white skull, a white horse.] ¡°Our words are precious, but there seems to be more English. What''s the base''s location?" [Head to the pub called Scotch House on 22nd Street.] ¡°A pub is a bar. You got a squad at the bar? ¡± [I don''t know exactly. The military doesn''t have any information in the database about the unit name "Sky." I just gave you the address attached to the email that came in front of you. I''m sorry I couldn''t be more helpful.] ¡°There''s no need to apologize. Well, we can go first. ¡± Yooseong headed to 22nd Street. 22nd Street was within the Allied occupied area, but the streets were clear. All I could see on the street was the lost pets and soldiers patrolling the garbage. ¡°Found it. Scotch House. ¡± An old neon sign, the Scotch House, flickers. The old neon sign between the buildings of a futuristic feel felt something different. ¡°That''s unusual. I hope the contents are normal. ¡± Yooseong opened the door of the pub, hoping his troops weren''t like Sofia. 75 74. Return of Wires (2) ¡°Woohoo!¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Looks like the Little Prince is here. ¡± ¡°Are you new? Let me see your face. ¡± As I walked into the pub, I heard a loud noise in my ears. I was confused that I was at a party, not at war. ¡°Yooseong Han. 26 years old. Former Undead. You''re the only survivor of the Ramdon Data Retrieval operation, and you''ve accomplished it all on your own¡­¡­ That''s pretty impressive after a year on the job. Unlike other mandarins. ¡± The only quiet man among the squadrons who drank quietly looked at him, said. ¡°Your father''s been a jerk since military school. It was your father who put his principles first and acted in an FM manner. Honestly, it sucked back then. How many times did your father stab me? It''s going to be tough. Huhu.¡± The man trembles at that moment, shaking his hands and holding his glass. "You''re not gonna get mad at me, are you? ¡¯ Yooseong felt ominous. However, the moment I listened to the man who followed, I erased the ominosity. ¡°But over time, no friend has been more helpful than your father. The right soldier spirit...... After pushing just one of those things, I suddenly became king of the Moon Nation. What a friend. Your father became king so I could lead the Independents like this without getting fired just because I was in trouble. Would you like a drink? ¡± Swook The man pushed the cup on the table to Yooseong. ¡°Scotch whiskey. It''s a man''s drink, and my favorite. ¡± Yooseong took a drink from the man in a heartbeat. ¡°Oh, you know how to drink whiskey. I thought you were gonna drink like little girls, but I''m surprised. John Kleese, commander of the Independent squad, Skye. Call me Colonel Kleese. Newcomer.¡± ¡°It''s called Han Yooseong. We look forward to seeing you in the future. Colonel.¡± The man named himself John Kleese. With long beards and short, combat hairstyles, I felt proficiency and charisma. ¡°You came to my unit to see if your father put any pressure on you. I don''t know what he sent you for. This place is crawling with idiots. Do you want me to treat you the same as the others...... Do you know? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°He doesn''t know anything. Why don''t you go say hello to the kids? We won''t have time to say goodbye now. ¡± Yooseong decided to face his comrades as Colonel Kleese had said. Yooseong walked to the table where the soldiers were sitting. ¡°Oh, my sweet little prince. Nice to meet you, Hanson. The rank is sergeant.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Sergeant. I''m Lieutenant Han Yooseong. ¡± ¡°Noble indeed. You''ve been very strong since the beginning. I took one of these. Hahaha!¡± Sky''s men burst into laughter at Hanson''s words. I didn''t understand why the troops were laughing. ¡°Why are you smiling? ¡± ¡°Well, maybe you don''t know. Cancer, I understand. You''re a Noble.I ''ll introduce you briefly, since you don''t know much about our troops yet. ¡± Sergeant Hanson pointed to the people in the pub one by one and began a brief explanation. ¡°Sergeant Jeremy with the mustache over there. This is Sergeant Luke the Big Guy. And that grim one over there is Vassili. A sergeant like me. I have more time. ¡± ¡°Shut up Hanson. ¡± ¡°Don''t be rude.¡± Sergeant Hanson looks like an ambiance maker for the troops. He seemed to be well-acquainted with his troops regardless of rank. ¡°Did you know about my unit? ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I see you don''t know anything. We used to be like you. All of Skye''s men were taken from different units. It''s like a mental hospital that''s built exclusively by other units of trouble makers. Some of our friends have been assaulted by our superiors, so you''d better be careful. They''re my bosses or Nobles or whatever. Haha!¡± Sergeant Hanson was a man who laughed in fear. ¡®Scary bastard¡­¡­. ¡¯ Sergeant Hanson''s words felt like a warning. I was told to do the right thing, because I don''t have anything to say or say about Noble. Sergeant Hanson provided other information about Sky. Sky''s troop barracks are said to be used as troop barracks by warheads, a space battleship used by the Alliance. It is said to be a battleship with many modifications. Most of the troops who are not in the pub now are on board the battleship, he added. ¡°We don''t need that many people on this operation, so we came to Fendel just to get the people we need. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Anyway, I''m pretty excited about what you''re going to do about this operation. You were born alone in Ramdon, where there was a lot of evolution. This is where Ramdon is headed, so I trust you. ¡± ¡°You''re going to Ramdon? What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°No wonder you don''t know. Last firefight for Ramdon''s reclaim. We''re being deployed in advance for the Lambden defensive blast. ¡± ¡°Defensive lines?¡± ¡°Yes, a biological barrier built by evolutionists. The bombardment was so solid, it didn''t even scratch me. ¡± ¡°We''re going in now to break down a wall that doesn''t need bombing? ¡± ¡°The biological barrier of evolution is hard on the outside, but the strength beyond the opposite wall is weak. We have to get in there and break down the wall before the base is deployed. Was the mission a bust? I think so. ¡± ¡°So to break through a fucking solid wall, we''re going to put those evolutionists in a crowded Ramdon first? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s correct. ¡± ¡°We''re not the only ones going, are we? ¡± ¡°Sky only. ¡± So shouldn''t we send as many troops as we can? ¡¯ I wondered about Yooseong. Apparently, it was a gunfight to retake the city. To retake a city, it is imperative to break down the biological barriers of evolution. But I didn''t understand that there was only one Independent unit involved in such an important task. When he made a shivering face, Hanson opened his mouth as if he knew what he wanted to say. ¡°You look like you don''t understand. I understand. We were surprised when Command first ordered such a crazy operation. But when I heard about the Commander''s story, I was somewhat fortunate. It''s the most basic strategy. where one side draws attention and the other attacks from behind. ¡± ¡°So the other troops are distracted while we''re deployed? ¡± ¡°Yes. Evolutionaries aren''t idiots, so they''ll be spotted soon enough." to make it look like a real gunfight, pushing most of it over to the central defense line at Ramdon. And we break down the biological barrier on the other side. ¡± From what I heard about Sergeant Hanson, it wasn''t a very strange operation. In fact, many special forces or soldiers secretly infiltrated the rear to launch surprise attacks or sabotage during friendly combat. ¡°Well, that''s just it. ¡± Hanson said that and took something round from his backpack and showed it to Yooseong. ¡°What''s this? ¡± ¡°An antimatter bomb Command gave us to use to break down a biological barrier. ¡± Hanson was dealing with the antimatter bomb as if it were some kind of toy. Apparently, the other day Jerome said the antimatter was dangerous enough for an entire city to fly if it went wrong, but Hanson was rolling around like a football in front of him. ¡°What are you going to do if it explodes! ¡± ¡°Yes? That''s okay. If you just do something like this, it''ll blow up. Bombs are designed to explode, but there''s nothing more secure than bombs. ¡± It was true from what I heard. A bomb is a bomb when it needs to be detonated. It is not a bomb if it is detonated without attempt. "Yes, the bomb is not Chinese, and it''s a little weird to have a bomb go off in spite of it. ¡¯ I shook my head as if I knew Yooseong. ¡°Some of our troops were preparing reinforcements. These are Luke and Basil who had their reinforcement surgery. ¡± The reinforcements are superhuman, made by the United Earth Government, which belonged to meteors, and are monsters that have enhanced their bodies to the extreme with a variety of surgeries and drugs. You''re sure it was the Spartans in the game or Space Marines? ¡¯ The information about the reinforcements that remained in the memory of the meteor infusion was similar to the reinforcements in the game. When you become a reinforcer through a reinforcer procedure, your bare fist also boosts the power of rock smashing. It is said to flip the tank lightly with bare hands and the reflexes also transcend humans. Like the protagonist in the computer game, a hundred soldiers were the reinforcements who were able to sweep through the enemy and turn the tide. If Hunter and the reinforcements fight, which one will win? Hunters use magic and masonry. Hunters count more? ¡¯ Using magic and masonry, another meaning of superhumans wondered which of the reinforcements became superhuman with human science technology and the hunters became superhuman with manor. I thought I knew why people were playing VS like Superman VS Batman and Yin Yeohwan VS Hong Jin. ¡°But you were preparing? So you didn''t become a reinforcement soldier? ¡± ¡°Yes, the reinforcement surgery was very difficult. So the Allied forces often give up on that surgery. But with a certain amount of practice, they both end up with one ability. Basili is an extremely developed sniper with a full body sensation. They say it looks as bright as day without night vision. Amazing, isn''t it? Luke''s body is bulletproof. And they''re very strong. Do you know anything about the Hulk? It''s a monster from a classic comic book, and Luke is a friend of that monster. ¡± ¡°Hulk? Of course I do. ¡± ¡°Wow! Lieutenant! I think you''re getting along with me. Wow, that''s amazing. I didn''t expect to meet anyone here who knew the Hulk. Hulk is an old-fashioned comic book, so I don''t know if he''s a fan. It still comes out in e-books these days, but I don''t really know anything about it except you. ¡± Hanson was delighted to meet someone who could communicate in a moment. He was nagging him like a tentacle. Colonel Kleese stood up around the time the look of Yooseong getting tired of Hanson''s chatter. ¡°That''s all there is to talk about. It''s time to go. ¡± ¡°Already? I haven''t even had a drink yet. ¡± ¡°You drank less than half the alcohol left in the pub. Don''t be ridiculous. Get your gear. Leave the glass to finish the operation. ¡± ¡°Yuhu! Great! Colonel.¡± Skye''s men stand up from the table with their equipment. Of course, the glasses stay on the table. ¡°Let''s get this over with and come back. ¡± 76 75. Destruction of the Operation Name (1) On an ambitious night, Sky''s men are headed for Ramdon in a helicopter. While there were several aerial evolutionaries in the air, including the Killerby, helicopters covered in optical camouflage called invisibility cloaks placed meteors and troops on Ramdon''s skyscrapers, avoiding the evolutionary gaze. ¡°When do they start fighting? We need to get their attention so we can get comfortable. ¡± Yooseong asked Colonel Kleese. ¡°Now.¡± Whoo-hoo! Boom, boom! Kwaguang! A loud rumbling sound echoes through the city. Yooseong turned his head. As I turned my head, I could see the landscape of the city full of red. The Alliance bombing has begun. ¡°Before we die, we head straight for eastern Ramdon Station. ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t it be quicker to take the highway to where the biobarrier is? ¡± ¡°Take a look at this. ¡± In a unit''s question, Colonel Kleese showed me the handset screen instead of the answer. ¡°Oh, my God. Dammit. That''s a lot of work. ¡± Colonel Kleese''s terminal had footage of the highway being shot by reconnaissance drones, and a large number of evolutionaries were filling the roads. ¡°If you want to see your dead ancestors, you can take the highway. ¡± ¡°I''ll cancel. I''m a little young to be dead. ¡± ¡°Then go back to the station without talking. Bravo Team requesting long-range support above the building. And the Alpha team is coming with me. ¡± Before the operation began, a temporary Alpha team member said: Corporal Yooseong, Luke, Hanson, Jeremy, Vassili and Miller. ¡°Why isn''t Bravo going with you? ¡± Yooseong asked Colonel Kleese. ¡°Isn''t this better than getting caught and killed all at once? ¡± ¡°I see what you mean. ¡± Yooseong didn''t ask any more questions. ¡°Then let''s move. ¡± Meteor and Alpha teams went down the building. Ramdon''s street, which had been completely conquered by evolution and transformed into a hive, was quite different from what he had remembered before. The streets were strewn with rattling cocoons and disgusting mucous membranes. Some buildings were completely covered in mucous membranes and had a strange feeling. "What a jerk. ¡¯ There can be no other word like this to describe a city that has been conquered by evolution. The alien creature that appeared in the game, Jura, was the creepy feeling that he felt when he first saw his faction. ¡®Then I must be Teran. ¡¯ Given the circumstances, it was similar. Just as his invasion Terran fights him, so do the Allied soldiers who have fought evolution. [User. Bio-signal detected from the front. The number of signals detected is about eight.] ¡°Is that an officer support A.I.? The world is getting better. Seeing you give him that. Evolution ahead. Prepare yourselves." Captain Kleese orders Alpha team members to pull out their weapons and take positions. ¡°You all have silencers, don''t you? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± Pic! Pict! Peaches! Everyone pulls the trigger on the Colonel''s orders. The noise machine in the New World has reduced the noise so much that it is almost silent. I heard that there was a completely silent noise machine, but when I turned on the silencer, I thought that no one would know if I shot him right in front of me. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Watcher, I think. ¡± ¡°Watchers? Watchers are hiding evolutionary bodies around here. Everybody, be careful on the move. ¡± Watchers are a kind of watchman used by evolution. Evolutionaries usually sleep at night, but watchers wake up alone when they sleep and scout the area. And when you find an enemy, you cry out loud and wake up all the sleeping evolutionists. In other words, it is convenient to say that if we are caught, we will perish. As soon as the watcher cries, evolutionary bodies stream around him. And it was a video that I didn''t see what would happen if I was surrounded by dozens or hundreds of evolutionists. You''re a hunter. Watchers ringing and double filming?] [Warmonger: I''m sick of seeing the pairs of humans coming with you.] Was it Crotch before you? A cockroach who doesn''t shoot alone? I think it''s possible.] ¡®Mind you, you maniacs. ¡¯ Gods who wanted to put others in danger for their own amusement. The gods seduced the meteor as they walked to the sponsored mission, but it did not cross over. Yooseong continued to follow Colonel Kleese, ignoring the gods. Rrrrgh! ¡°Wait! Everybody stop! ¡± Colonel Kleese stopped the team. ¡°This is bullshit. I know it very well. ¡± Colonel Kleese frowned and said. Yooseong knew what this sound was. ¡°Demolisher.¡± ¡°Yes, it''s Demolysis. Looks like it''s nearby. Vassili, can you feel anything? ¡± Colonel Kleese closes his eyes quietly. Vassili seems to concentrate and find out where Demelisher''s crying comes from. ¡°Below ground.¡± ¡°There''s a subway line down here. Maybe Demolisher''s in there. ¡± ¡°Isn''t it good to be underground? I don''t think we''re gonna get hit any time soon unless we get through the ground. ¡± Colonel Kleese shakes his head at Hanson''s words. ¡°Hanson. I take it you haven''t had a proper fight with Demelisher. Were there no Demolishers on the eastern front where you were? ¡± ¡°There were no specialized individuals like Demolisher, only Crotch and Warrants. ¡± Crotch is a big cockroach and Warrant is a big ant. There were few bad evolutionists on Hanson''s front lines, and small evolutionists such as Crotch and Warriors lived tens of thousands and hundreds of millions. Evolutionaries on the Eastern Front battled in sheep rather than vagina. ¡°Demolisher is a monster. It''s a monster that throws tanks with his bare hands. If they find out, they''ll tear the ground apart and come out. Never make it easy. ¡± ¡°We have Luke. ¡± ¡°A full reinforcement would be worth a try, but Luke won''t. It''s hard to deal with Demilitator without heavy firearms. I hope he doesn''t find out. Let''s go again." Hey! Isn''t Demolisher the same Flesh Golem you saw on your way out of the lab? It looks like rice. We''ll catch it when we get out.] [Mercenary: You''re a superhero because you''re a hunter. Let''s catch it. Don''t use magic like that. Why don''t you just fight with Only''s weapon?] ¡®Ah, let''s think about it then. If you go then.¡¯ * * * ¡°Er... Colonel? What do we do now?¡± ¡°Shut up Hanson. I''m trying to figure out what to do. ¡± Colonel Kleese sighs, exhaling out cigarette smoke. ¡°Phew... This is a mess. ¡± Rrrrgh! It was because of this sound that I heard right in front of the station. ¡°I think I broke the ground and popped out. ¡± Vassili looks at the distant upside down terrain and says, Although it was dark at night, Vassili received some sort of reinforcement procedure, and the surrounding landscape looked as bright as day. Vassili could clearly see the upside down plate as well as the roaring Demolisher tapping his chest beside it. ¡°Fucking gorilla. Why did you show up in front of the station...? ¡± Colonel Kleese spits at Demolyser. One Demolyser distracted the plan. The highway has already been bypassed once at the eastern Ramden Station. But I couldn''t bypass it again. The headquarters was already fighting with the evolutionary bodies to draw them around. At present, the death toll has been triggered by a powerful acidic mass shot by evolutionary bodies from the biological barrier. If we wait, we will only deal more damage to our allies. ¡°Colonel, why don''t you just give it a shot? ¡± Luke steps forward to speak out if the situation is too much for you. ¡°Demolition is also dead if you spread bullets and grenades out of blood and flesh. And the Bravos are still up there guarding us. It''s worth a try." Sergeant Luke looks up at the skyscraper and says, Above the building, Bravo''s team with propulsion on the suit leaps between the buildings. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It''s worth a shot if you have Demolitions in front of you. But he''s not the only one. And watchers. What do you think happens to watchers when they cry? ¡± ¡°There''s gonna be evolution all around us. ¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°Should we fight?¡± ¡°Is your brain full of muscles now? I''m not fighting. We''re gonna die. ¡± That''s when Bravo Team''s radio came in. ¡°No, Colonel. It''s worth a shot. ¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind before? Not to mention a decent bypass... ¡± ¡°I found a gift. Fluoroscopic rolls.¡± ¡°What? Where? ¡± ¡°I found it on the roof of the building. I think my friends who fought before left me behind. ¡± ¡°What a bunch of weirdos. ¡± Colonel Kleese smiled satisfactorily when he heard Bravo''s radio. ¡°Eve, what''s a fluoroscopic roll? Aren''t you eating that? ¡± The fluoroscopic roll that Yooseong injected was the name of the chocolate-flavored caramel candy in the military combat rations. But it was a little strange that Colonel Kleese smiled satisfactorily when he found it. [The Fluoroscopic Roll is one of the slang used by the Allied Marines. It means mortar shells.] Having heard Eve''s explanation, I now understand a little. ¡°But mortar rounds are dangerous for us, aren''t they? Danzer Close. We''re in the blast range. ¡± ¡°Let''s just hope they''re good shots. This is the only way to get through here fast before the whole base dies anyway. It''s moving! Let''s get Demelisher. ¡± Colonel Male Clich¨¦ was one of the risk-takers. Of course it wasn''t Yooseong. ¡®Oh, shit. ¡¯ * * * Rrrrgh. Demolisher stands dazed, staring at the watcher. Watcher looks around, looking around at the large one-eyed area, circling the perimeter of Demolisher and scouting around. Swoowoowook! Oops! Watcher''s eyes burst with blood. The missing eye watcher, one of the most important and sensitive parts of the body''s organs, fell on a cold floor. Rrrrgh! The Watcher roars as he watches it fall. It''s because Watcher, the same evolution, died. I don''t know if it''s because I feel threatened by life, but the roar was enough to draw all the evolutionary bodies from the area together. ¡°I should have been more careful with that gorilla than just the watcher. ¡± Hanson mutters as he looks at the evolving bodies. ¡°Hanson! Don''t talk nonsense! Grab your weapon! They''re coming!¡± 77 76. Collapse of Operation Names (2) At first, I thought it was some kind of sneak back and use bombs to break down walls. But the operation in front of me was not infiltration, but a kind of all-out war. The silencer in the gun has long lost its function due to overheating, and mortar shells are dropping overhead. ¡°Damn it! There''s no point in sneaking in in in the middle of the night! They''re coming from everywhere! ¡± ¡°Major! This is how life used to be! It''s like a plan to quit smoking at the beginning of the year. I tried my best to protect it, but it all went to shit. Nothing ever works! So shut up and shoot! ¡± Bang, bang! Taang! Colonel Kleese yelled at Yooseong, blowing off the head of the running Mantags. ¡®Phew, nothing works here or there. ¡¯ I never confirmed it because I didn''t believe in luck this year, but it seemed that this year was the beginning of Redjae. ¡°But what about Demolisher? They''re fucking running right at us! ¡± ¡°Bravo! Take the shot! Blow it up!¡± Phishoooo! Bravo team on top of the building fires mortars at Demolisher. A mortar shell, calculated correctly by the computer, fell directly over Demolisher''s head. Kuaang! The ashy dust rises in clumps from where Demolyshire stood. I couldn''t see properly. ¡°Did you get rid of it?¡± ¡°Don''t say that! ¡± I tried to stop Colonel Kleese from using the resurrection spell, but Colonel Kleese''s words were faster. Rrrrgh! ¡°Oh, shit. Failure.¡± Despite being hit by mortar shells, Demolyser was fine. Instead, a large cargo truck next to Demolisher remains abandoned. ¡°You stopped mortars with a cargo truck? Even if I stopped it, it doesn''t make sense for me to be that healthy.... ¡± ¡°Demolysis is the opponent. Lieutenant, it''s only natural to be healthy at some point. ¡± ¡°This is a situation for you, Colonel, and you''re taking your time. Hold this or else. I''ll get him. ¡± He took off his backpack and threw it at Colonel Kleese. ¡°I see why Han Se Chan sent you here. You were crazy, too.¡± Yooseong turned the Weapon into a Great Sword and ran to Demolisher. [Mercenary: Hey, are you planning on catching Demolisher with a monster without a mannequin?] It was Siegfried, a mercenary who had helped him a long time ago. ¡°That''s some crazy shit! ¡± [Mercenary: Sometimes I don''t use it to train. I said that it would be difficult to grow up if I only rely on Mana and the shaman.] ¡°Are you and I the same? ¡± Yooseong swung his sword at Demolisher, ignoring the words of the mercenary cleanly. ¡°Is that the sword you''re holding? ¡± ¡°Yeah. Big fucking sword. ¡± ¡°Where the hell did they find a sword like that in a museum? By the way, Lieutenant, are you a reinforcement soldier? No matter how you wear a suit, how can you move around like that with a giant sword like that? ¡± ¡°The file I received did not say the lieutenant was a reinforcement soldier. But seeing him flying around like that, it looks like he''s seen an Imperial knight. ¡± ¡°Aren''t the Imperial Knights helping the reinforcements? ¡± ¡°That''s right. Imperial knights carry oversized guns and oversized swords. Just like him. ¡± Sergeant Hanson and Colonel Kleese wanted to watch the meteors swing their swords around Demolisher, but they couldn''t because of the evolutionists that were gathering. While Yooseong was fighting Demolisher, they had to deal with the rest of the evolution. ¡°Why is his skin so hard! ¡± Demolisher''s skin was surrounded by a hard shell, but his arm was sore as he hit the big sword. Demolisher''s skin was as hard as a rock. ¡°You want me to catch this without using my internal combat skills? ¡± Cutting Demelisher''s skin without using Manawa and internal air was too much for meteorite strength. I had no choice but to put a sword around him. He then swung his sword at Demolisher. Then, Demolisher''s skin, which was hard as a rock, was cut off gently like a tofu. Rrrrgh! As the flesh is cut off, Demolisher roars in agony. The sound was louder because he was right in front of Demolisher. He frowned at the sound of the ringing of his ears. ¡°Shut up, you gorilla! ¡± Boo! Yooseong swung a large sword to strike Demolisher''s neck. Demolyser crossed his arms and blocked the Great Sword, knowing that if he was struck still, he would die. Screaming! I didn''t cut my throat. Instead, Demolisher lost both arms. Demelisher''s huge arms fall on the cold floor. All Demolisher could do was shout at the severed arms. Phishoung! Puang! Then Luke fires his grenade at the arm-cut Demolisher, and Demolisher is struck on the grenade with his head shattered. ¡°Excellent, Lieutenant. ¡± ¡®Ah, my last shot. ¡¯ Luke sticks out his thumb, looking at the meteor, but all he thinks is that it''s been taken from him. ¡®Evolutionary bodies give you points and you get robbed of a machete...... Demolisher would''ve given you more than any other evolution. ¡¯ It was a bit of a waste. After demolisher collapsed, it was easy. Most of the evolutionists scattered their horns as Demolisher died. The remaining evolutionists were as comfortable catching them as lost heads. ¡°Phew, it''s finally over. Then go to the station... ¡± Colonel Kleese was about to say something, but he stepped forward and hung up on him. ¡°What are you standing around for? Let''s get to the station. I''m sure they''ve already found out what they''re up to. Let''s finish it before they come back. ¡± ¡°I knew you weren''t normal.... ¡± Colonel Kleese looks at Yooseong and shakes his head. Meteor and Alpha teams entered eastern Ramdon Station. * * * ¡°This is the station? ¡± From the eyes of Yooseong, eastern Ramden Station did not look at all reversed. This is where the station used to be, so you''d be right. The eastern part of Ramdon has been transformed into one giant evolutionary hatch. Inside the station was wobbling with pink living tissue. Every step you take, you make a groaning sound as the living tissue is stepped on. The living tissue was covered in sticky mucus, and it was uncomfortable to stick to the suit every time it moved. ¡°Is everything in that egg an evolution? ¡± [Yes, every evolution is basically evolved in a little worm called the worm. The worm in those eggs contains the DNA of every animal plant that evolved and grows at high speeds by combining the collected DNA. Despite the demolition you just saw, they were all worms at first.] I was creeped out by the thought of such a monster appearing on this little egg. He stepped on a ball of eggs and exploded. And then the point came in. Huh? However, the points were paid quite a while ago. Points paid per egg were about the amount given when you caught a confused class C monster. It''s dog. ¡¯ The worm inside the egg seems to have a high potential, making it seem like it can inflict points. Quack, quack! The alpha team members looked at Yooseong with a strange face, smiling at the egg sack that does not need to explode. It was an army with no normal people in the first place, so I just thought about it and moved on. Upon arriving at the centre of the station, Kleese activates the suit''s telescope function and looks across the station. ¡°Oh, shit. There''s a lot of evolutionists back here on the highway, and there they are. ¡± Evolutionaries swarm along the road from the station to the Wall. A massive evolution like Demolisher was roaming the streets. ¡®Isn''t it better that the bastards from beyond the station didn''t come this way?'' ¡¯ I made my way to the mortars and fired my bullets, but I felt fortunate that the evolutionary bodies from beyond the station didn''t come. ¡°But don''t we have to walk to the Wall? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Isn''t this the train station? I think we can move the bomb onto the train and" lie "and detonate it. ¡± ¡°You idiot. Do you think the train''s being powered now? ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t it work? ¡± He took several storage cells from his inventory to recharge his suit and put them on the floor. Before the operation began, they were storage cells smuggled out of the supply depot by Yooseong''s fancy hands. When I returned to the Old World later, if there was anything I could recharge my suit with, it was the ones I had taken back to use. Even if I get caught, Yooseong is Noble, so I will pass over Yuyamua. Although the rank is awesome in the army, there was an implicit identity of Noble on top of it, so only the poor deputies felt sorry for it. ¡°Where in the world...? No, where did you get more storage cells than that? ¡± ¡°That''s not the point right now. Colonel, can you use this? ¡± ¡°Of course I can. Hanson, get the gear out and get ready to connect! ¡± ¡°Yes, Colonel! ¡± Hanson was an engineer. Hanson ripped off one side of the train that was abandoned at the station, pulling out a piece of equipment called the Universal Kit and skillfully connecting the battery to the train. He then manipulated the kit and supplied the power stored in the storage cell to the train. ¡°Straight in. All the way.¡± Hanson muttered as he watched the train charge on the display of the kit. ¡°Charged! But, Colonel, we have a problem. ¡± ¡°What''s the problem? ¡± ¡°This is an automated control system, so it''s just manual control. Someone has to get on the train and fly it. ¡± The automated control system was a dead end, so it was a manual operation. Moreover, for safety''s sake, the New World train is stopping slowly without anyone in the cockpit, so someone had to board to detonate the bomb against the wall. [Goddess of Joke: You go Hawaii¡­¡­ Yooseong! Train Ham Taj!] [Black Star: Suicide Mission Gazrah!] [Great Archangel: I shall make a noble sacrifice.] Noble sacrifice! Oh, that''s so cool!] The gods have offered a sponsored mission with the letter "angel of the nickname." The content of the sponsorship mission was, of course, to get on the train and detonate the bomb. Crazy bastards! I''m dying! ¡¯ [Goddess of Practice: Where the hell did you exchange teleport scrolls and mobile parts for Phi Lung Shin?] String! I''ve been thinking, haven''t I? All you have to do is scroll. ¡¯ The Point Shop has sold magic scrolls and amulets that act as a medium for the user''s Mana and internal air. This is said to be quite helpful in times of crisis, even if the user is unable to use magic or magic, only on the Manawa internal air. It could have been so easy, right? ¡¯ Meteor purchased a teleport scroll. With this, I was able to become a war hero who exploded with his sacrificial spirit. ¡®Okay, perfect. ¡¯ Now it''s perfect to put your voice down, make a great line. ¡®It would be nice to have a beating BGM. ¡¯ ¡°I''ll go. ¡± The protagonists on these suicide missions don''t talk long. Only say one short, thick word. However, the combination of the character''s suffering and the mission of finishing the work, which was troubled in my head many times in one sentence, makes me feel moved and cool. ¡®Khh. I like the line. ¡¯ The whole alpha team looks surprised at his words. The situation was flowing as expected. ¡®Now, try to stop me! That''s how you play the line! ¡¯ 78 77. Runaway Train To make a great ambassador, Yooseong prayed that his team members would stop him quickly. You are Noble, and you have every reason to stop me. It would be great if Noble himself could practice Nobles Oblige as handsomely as the father of this world. It will probably be left as a tale of heroism among soldiers. However, the words that came out of Colonel Kleese''s mouth were different from what he wanted. ¡°Are you an idiot? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you an idiot?" You want to do something as beautiful as your father, Novelis Oblige, and you think you can manipulate a train? ¡± ¡°Manipulate a train? ¡± If you ask me if I know how to do it, I don''t know how to do it. I''ve never driven a train before, so how do you operate a train? "Oh, really? ¡¯ Come to think of it, Kleese was right. I don''t know how to drive a train. ¡¯ All I knew about Yooseong was the motorcycle, the freight car, and the bongo car that accompanied the weekend food delivery during school, as well as Damas who drove while working as a janitor. The train doesn''t even know how to move. ¡°Don''t you just need to beep a few buttons? ¡± ¡°You idiot. Did you really think a highly functional machine would be so simple to manipulate? ¡± Movie protagonists just took a nice ride and pressed a button, and the plane flew, and the train departed. He flies towards the enemy base with a broad look. ¡°Why don''t you just do it? ¡± ¡°You can''t drive a train and you can''t fly a train? ¡± ¡°It''s all clumsy at first. ¡± ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Hanson will go. ¡± ¡°Yes? Why am I suddenly here? ¡± ¡°You''re the only one here who knows how to drive a train. ¡± Hanson''s expression is absurd. ¡°Colonel, what about my doctor? I thought unity was a democracy, but when did it become a dictatorship? ¡± ¡°Hanson.¡± ¡°Yay. Sval. Very well. Corporal Miller is dead, and Luke and Basil are semi-enhanced soldiers, so I''m as good as dead. Shane will sacrifice himself for the planet. Inscribe on the tombstone," Hero Who Saved the Planet Sleeps Here. "¡± Sergeant Hanson grumbles and takes a step on the train. Seeing Hanson on the train leaving only a single complaint, I thought he was great too. Hanson, that''s amazing. You''re leaving without saying a word. I mean, isn''t he, like, the ultimate victim? ¡¯ [666: No, what are you doing? What the hell are you doing out of popcorn?] Go grab Hanson by the collar and let him ride. You''re the man from our perspective. If you don''t want to die like Extra A, just go.] [Goddess of Joke: There are a lot of fucking movies where you throw your friends on suicide missions and they go instead. What are you doing here so fast? Want to die?] "No, I don''t know how to drive a train! ¡¯ [Atheist: Just get in. I''ll think about it then.] [Goddess of jest: Come on, get in. That guy Hanson is already in the cockpit!] [Sheepdog: hurry up.] ¡°Bastards. ¡± Whoo-hoo! The train is starting to move. Hanson started the train. The train is starting to accelerate. We have to go now. Yooseong ran towards the train with an inner circle around his bridge. ¡°That maniac! What the hell are you doing? ¡± Kleese shouted when he saw Yooseong rushing towards the train, but he was faster. Yooseong attached to the train using Musanbo blew an internal air into his arm and tore out the door of the control car. I tried a little hard to understand how hard the train door was, but I managed to open it. Hanson looks surprised as he rips out the door. Yooseong waved to Hanson like that. ¡°Whoa! Shit! What the hell! How did you get up here? ¡± ¡°Hey, Hanson. I saved your life. ¡± ¡°What the hell is that? Aaaah! Crazy bastard! ¡± Yooseong grabbed Hanson''s neck and threw him off the train. Thankfully, the suit doesn''t seem to hurt Hanson much, even though he''s still not at full speed. ¡°Then Adios! ¡± Train''s leaving. * * * ¡°Once we''re on board, what do we do now? ¡± Why are you asking me that?] ¡°Don''t you know how to fly a train? Search me. ¡± [Do you think it will search?] ¡°I see.¡± Ring, ring, ring, ring! The suit''s terminal continues to ring. It was Colonel Kleese. When Yooseong connected the communications, the Colonel''s profanity began. ¡®Mute for now. ¡¯ It is true that Westerners tend to blush easily when they are angry. When the face of Kleese appeared on the screen for the first time, I knew that Yooseong was on the screen. Not the Red Wing Man Grandpa said, but the Red Wing Man used to make fun of people with a ripe face. When the colonel''s face turned red, he unmuted it. You fucking Noble. You muted. ¡°Yes, you cursed. ¡± Hah... Damn it. Hanson, come and give me a rundown on how to operate a train. Kleese goes and Hanson appears on the screen. Uh, Lieutenant? I don''t mean to say this to someone who''s about to die, but thank you. I tried to die a hero, but to be honest, I didn''t want to die. How many people actually want to die? I think you look just like your father. This must be the Novelis Oblige Commander at the Wall''s base we''ve been talking about. ¡®I''m sorry, but I''m not dying. Hanson.¡¯ Without the teleport scroll, the gods would have sent Hanson no matter what. His life was precious. Your train, Lieutenant, is a Thomas self-inflicted train. It''s a very fast train at top speeds, but it always has a limit for safe driving. You''ll have to remove the limit first. You see that red button there? Yooseong looked at the train cockpit. On the operating panel, buttons and other unknown devices were clamped together. ¡°The red button? ¡± Yeah, it should be on the left there. Yooseong pressed the red button. Then another panel pops up from the floor. ¡°What popped out of the floor? ¡± Great job, you''ll now need to enter your unlock code. Hanson sent a code to Yooseong and entered the code that Hanson gave him to unlock the limits of the train. ¡°The limit is off. ¡± ¡°Now we need you to increase your speed to the highest speed so that you can oxidize vigorously with the train. Speed is accelerated by pushing the stick in the newly shown panel. Just know that there will be no delay. And I''ve adjusted all the settings for the antimatter bomb, so if you pull the handle inside the bomb and press the button, it will detonate in one minute. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I''ll be sure to pay my respects. Do you have any words you''d like to engrave on the tombstone? ¡± ¡°Think of a nice phrase and carve it yourself. ¡± ¡°Very well. It''s only been a day since we met, but I will never forget you." Lieutenant, loyalty! ¡± We''ve lost comms. ¡°I''m sorry, but I''m not dying. ¡± The teleport scroll never dies. Activate the bomb and tear the scroll to finish. The bomb goes off, the biobarrier comes down, and you''re a hero reborn from a suicide mission. It was perfect. ¡°Then let''s speed it up a bit. ¡± Yooseong pushed the manipulator to speed up the train. The landscape was changing rapidly. ¡°Wow, that was fast. How many times is it in a bird village? I can''t feel it. ¡± The speed of the train was extremely fast. It has shifted without time to look at the surroundings. The surrounding landscape has changed rapidly, but the distant biobarrier still seems far away. However, as the wall grows in size, it seems to be getting closer. ¡°The runaway train, Thomas, is leaving. ¡± The train went fast. With the train moving to a certain degree, I could understand why Hanson told me to speed up the train to its highest speed. ¡°Eve, what happens when you bump into that thing? ¡± I pointed to a large biological tissue on the rail and asked Eve. The rails were all covered in biological tissue of evolution. [If we don''t have enough speed, we''ll be blocked or we''ll break through.] ¡°What happens if you get stuck? ¡± [I will be leaving on the rail. There are evolutionary bodies underneath the rails.] ¡°Aah! No! ¡± Yooseong pushed the stick forward. You push the stick so hard it won''t be pushed. Then the train started to speed up. Whoo-hoo! ¡°What if we don''t have enough speed? ¡± It''s the fault of a user who didn''t listen to Sergeant Hanson properly.] ¡°Let''s pray.¡± Yooseong put his hands together and looked straight ahead. The pink biotissues blocking the rails are getting closer. ¡°Gazrah!¡± Knng! Knng! Quadruple! The runaway train, Thomas, advances forward, shredding the living tissue that was blocking the rails. ¡°It''s working!¡± Meteor cheered when it saw the train simply crush the biological tissue of the evolution blocking the rail. I don''t know why, but every time a train breaks down biological tissue, points were coming in. ¡°Point macro dog! ¡± Train is advancing and points are piled up. I thought I wanted the train to continue running without stopping, but the time had come to finish. ¡°We''re here. Biological barrier. ¡± The train has reached the edge of the biological barrier. Before the train hits the wall, we need to set off the bomb and escape. Boom! Yooseong pressed the button that showed up by pulling the handle inside the bomb as Hanson indicated. Then the timer started working. ¡°Let''s go! Eve! Just get into my inventory. ¡± I wasn''t sure if Eve was teleported together, so Yooseong put Eve into the inventory and jumped off the train. Boo-ooo! The meteor tore the scroll as it breathed Mana into the teleport scroll. ¡°Escape!¡± The body of Yooseong began to be engulfed in blue light. Hey! Shit happens! I forgot to tell you something! Did you set the coordinates before you wrote the teleport scroll? I''m sorry if I don''t do that! Blah!] ¡°Coordinates...? ¡± [Goddess of jest: blah blah blah unless you designate it to fall into a strange place blah blah blah. Dimensional gaps, black holes, hell...... If we''re lucky, we can teleport back this way. Heh!] ¡°You crazy bitch! You should have told me!¡± The body of the meteor was teleported. * * * ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± Meteor was falling. Fortunately, it was Ramdon who teleported to see if he had fallen into any strange places. But not at the bottom of Lambden''s road, above Lambden. ¡°I''m dying! I''m dying!¡± I only knew that when I fell from the Hidden Dungeon before, I fell into the darkness like darkness. Nothing was visible, but this time, I became afraid because I could see the fall. ¡°Eve! Eve! Get that giant propeller out of there right now! Come on!" I shouted urgently as I pulled Eve out of his inventory. [It''s disposable. If you have a new drone, you can reuse it. I''ve converted it into an old military drone, and you can''t reuse it.] ¡°Damn it! There''s no such thing! ¡± [The original military equipment is the lowest bidder.] ¡°What a stupid army! ¡± Kuaaaaaaang! ¡°Bombs away, cvaaaaaal! ¡± Virtually an anti-matter bomb exploded on the train, creating a massive energy storm. Whoo-hoo! A powerful afterstorm created by the bomb exploded, blowing the body of the meteor away. ¡°Fly away!¡± 79 78. Roar (1) ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!¡± Meteor was crashing into the building and was falling down. It''s a little ambiguous to call this good, but it''s better than falling straight to the ground. ¡°It fucking hurts! ¡± I was protecting my body as much as I could with my internal air and mana, but my tears came out because it hurt so much. Yooseong, who was falling down against the outer wall of the building, was able to grab the handrail of the building and stop the fall. ¡°I''m alive¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong, who grabbed the handrail, came down the building using the structures on the exterior wall of the building. ¡°All the equipment was destroyed...,¡± Eve''s drones are gone, and most of the meteor''s equipment is gone. The visor on the suit broke, too. All that was intact was the portable handset and Eve''s main body AI. I attempted to contact the Sky Squad using the handset''s communication function, but there was no signal from the afterstorm of the explosion. [The drone cannot be repaired at this time. Direct support may not be possible. Titania might be more helpful in this situation.] ¡°Eve, are you serious? ¡± [Half joking, half sincere. We recommend calling Titania because we don''t even have detection capabilities.] ¡°You hear that? Me and Titania. ¡± Whoo-hoo! Titania appears. ¡°Yep! What''s wrong with you?" ¡± ¡°I''ve got work to do. Go do some recon. ¡± ¡°Yes? Scouting? Scouting first to see if there are any scary monsters? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± ¡°Ow! No! I''m scared!¡± ¡°Bite!¡± Titania stopped crying when she frowned and stared at him. ¡°Ugh. I get it. ¡± Titania moves forward flapping her wings. * * * ¡°Uae! Don''t follow me! Go, go, go! ¡± ¡°Hey! We have to scout! We can''t bring the evolution! ¡± ¡°I''m sorry! Uaeen! ¡± Titania was flying with her tiny wings crushed hard, and she was running in a heavy suit with her sprint off. Bam, bam! Tadada-da! Sharpening the jawknife didn''t seem to diminish the number. ¡°This is a complaint! How long have you been dragging her around? ¡± ¡°This is how I came to see the child with the round eyes crying! ¡± ¡°Watcher caught you! ¡± The only evolution with round eyes is watchers. Titania appears to have been spotted by Watchers while on patrol. ¡°Anyway, nothing helps! ¡± ¡°This is the first place I''ve ever seen. Uaeen.¡± ¡°Stop crying because you''re shaking! We''ll catch them and throw them to the evolution! ¡± Titania stopped crying at the words of the meteor that was thrown to the evolution. One true emotional manipulation was an amazing fairy. ¡°Yooseong! Yooseong! I found a place that doesn''t have any bioreactions! ¡± ¡°What? Where? ¡± ¡°I can''t feel any bioreactions in the building that you can see around the corner in front of me! We have to hide in there! ¡± ¡°You can trust me, right? ¡± Because Titania said it, Yooseong did not have a little trust. It was the credit that was created by accumulated and accumulated complaints. ¡°Oh, my God. Okay! Let''s go!¡± I didn''t want to believe it, but I had to believe it. As soon as Titania turned the corner, he flew with power to the door of the building. Boom! Queek! The door of a tightly closed building opens with a loud noise. He quickly closed the door and hid behind the wall. Rrrrgh! Two or two! You hear the sound of evolutionary bodies leaping from beyond the wall. By the time I couldn''t hear the sound of evolution''s crying or footsteps, Yooseong was relaxed. ¡°Phew... I thought you were dead. Heavy and distracting bastards, they don''t juggle, they flock like bees. ¡± ¡°I''m glad you''re alive.... ¡± Beans! He clenched his fist and fed the head of Titania with honey balm. Weightfully. ¡°Ahh! Don''t hit me! ¡± ¡°Shurup.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡­. ¡± I looked around the building. The building looked like a warehouse. ¡°What''s the big deal? What are they for? ¡± Inside the warehouse is a large stack of metal crates. I looked closely and saw a familiar symbol on the chest. ¡°Isn''t this a supply box? ¡± [Correct. A supply box used by the Alliance. A supply box containing food, personal supplies and ammunition from firearms. Apparently, there''s a weapons supply crate. Perhaps this warehouse is the same warehouse that the military used in the previous Ramdon Recovery War. The supply chests in the Storage appear to have been left behind as they retreated.] ¡°Maybe there''s a kit in the supply crate that can repair the drones? ¡± [It should be, but it will be a little difficult for the user to repair me. because I have all the relevant knowledge.] ¡°You can give me a little help explaining. If we keep dragging Titania around, we''re gonna be in big trouble. Either I die or I die. I need you, Eve. ¡± ¡°Ugh! This is too much... ¡± ¡°Shurup.¡± Eventually, Yooseong found a repair kit in the supply box and tried to fix Eve. Since I was originally from a publication, I also made various electronic circuit boards and learned a little programming, so I thought I could repair the drones with Eve''s help, but I failed. With the sparse knowledge of the 21st century, it was impossible to repair future drones. Although the drone''s power returns, most of its functions remain dormant, with the exception of the gadget''s universal arm. ¡°You Parliament bastards... You can''t.¡± Yooseong was desperate. ¡°Yooseong, cheer up. I''ll work hard... ¡± ¡°You''re helping me not to get into trouble. Titania, you can manage my inventory, right? ¡± ¡°Yes! It''s possible! I can enter Yooseong''s inventory! ¡± ¡°Really? Then you have work to do, Titania. This is something only you can do. ¡± ¡°I''ll do my best! Leave it to me! I won''t let you down this time! ¡± Titania shouts as she grips her loving hands together. He smiled maliciously at his appearance. * * * ¡°Huff! This is too much! Yooseong!¡± Titania ordered the inventory of all the supply boxes in the warehouse to be sorted and organized. I ordered Titania to categorize meteors by food, weapons by weapons, and ammunition by type of ammunition, and then put her into my inventory. I even bothered to load the empty magazine, so I gave it to her. [She''s a bit of a support fairy, isn''t she?] ¡°You say that now. It''s like putting a lump of cancer in your chest. Titania, she''s a fairy like Dooley, and I''m on the highway. If I hadn''t killed Dooley, I''d forgive him. ¡± Dooley, you son of a bitch. When I was a kid, Gogil-dong looked like a bad guy, but it turned out that Gogil-dong was a Buddha. Gil-dong almost died because of that damn dinosaur bastard. And so was Yooseong. ¡°Oh, I''m going to cry all of a sudden. ¡± My eyes flushed by myself, thinking about the man who lived with three people instead of one who had cancer. But I was lucky to have only one Titania. If it were really two or three.... ¡®Ugh, it''s horrible to imagine. ¡¯ Probably died of the illness or acute cancer and died or both. Glug glug! I hear a sound coming from the boat. I felt like my stomach was turned off because I ran a lot. ¡°Let''s just eat. Is there any good combat food here? I asked my military friend when he wanted to get beat up. ¡± [I can''t eat. So I don''t even know what it tastes like.] ¡°Well, it''s what the soldiers eat, but it''s not that bad. Is this just gonna pour water? How do you cook?¡± [Remove the packaging, remove the heat packs from the inside, then re-seal the entrance and wait.] ¡°Simple.¡± Yooseong waited for the cooking to be finished after setting up the combat rations as Eve had told him. ¡°Wow, this is delicious. Look at the meat inside. It''s so soft. It looks like beef. ¡± [It''s not beef, it''s artificially produced meat. It''s the perfect nutritional food.] ¡°Hey, you make meat artificially here, too? Animal Control would love that. Hey, watch the meat juice come out. ¡± [Edible livestock is still being cultivated. They''re mass-produced and sold all over the universe on farms and livestock planets called the Palm Planet. Meat from edible livestock is expensive, but cultivated meat is less expensive. So the military uses cultured meats.] ¡°Then I''ll eat meat often. The soldiers here. ¡± [A coalition survey showed that the coalition air force, including the Air Force, and both the Space Force and the Marines, asked for some real meat, not meat.] ¡°You asked me to change this delicious thing? ¡± [The Old World and the New World are different.] ¡°Maybe it''s the time difference. But it suits my taste. A friend of mine said the food in the battle was filthy, but I think he was just bragging about the food. Even if you use cheap cultivated meat, it''s this delicious, but it can''t be that the fighting food in my country that uses real meat isn''t tasty. Besides, we use real meat. Isn''t that right? The soldiers who protect this country eat it, but it''s weird that it doesn''t taste good. No matter how much the Ministry of Defense insults me on TV, I''m not going to make fun of you. I heard that if you play with the Chinese for food, they''ll kill you. ¡± Again, Yooseong is unfulfilled. Yooseong, a complete exemption, has never even been to a training center. I have never heard of a controversial nature. ¡°Yooseong! Yooseong! ¡± ¡°I heard you don''t even touch a dog when you''re eating. Have you finished organizing your inventory? ¡± ¡°That''s not the point! ¡± ¡°What? Bob is so important! ¡± ¡°Yooseong''s summoner is hatching! The transparent egg from last time! ¡± ¡°What? Hatching? ¡± ¡°Yes! Would you like to take a look at this? ¡± Titania gave the white magic stone to him. ¡°What''s wrong with the color of the stone? ¡± ¡°That''s because all the Mana in the stables has escaped. Most of the horseshoes that Yooseong put in his inventory now went out and changed like this. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Yooseong''s face became serious because of the fact that the stable stone had turned useless. ¡°So the conditions for hatching the transparent egg that Yooseong got last time were solid stones. Actually, the massive amount of Mana that the stable has, the egg that was in the hatcher, absorbed the mana of the stall that was in the inventory, and now it''s completely ready to hatch. It''ll hatch soon. ¡± 80 79. Roar (2) ¡°But Titania. Do you still not know what kind of egg this transparent egg is? ¡± ¡°Yes. The egg itself is transparent, so I have no idea what the payback is or what the monster is. Since the egg is transparent, isn''t it a summoner with Mediterranean abilities? Some animals have the ability to conceive to protect themselves from predators. ¡± ¡°I think so. I hope there''s someone who can help. ¡± He pulled the hatchery out of his inventory. Inside the hatcher, there was still a transparent egg, but it was invisible. ¡°I want to check the egg, but I can''t see anything because the suit''s thermal signature is down. Titania, how did you know? ¡± ¡°The faint waves of Mana made me realize that only fairies can feel. because every organism has its own wave. The wavelength of the egg, which was faint, was getting bigger and bigger, and it was easy to tell. ¡± Blah, blah, blah! ¡°Ah, the sound of the shell breaking! It''s going to hatch soon! ¡± ¡°I don''t see anything. What are we gonna do? ¡± ¡°Keep your eyes peeled. ¡± They say that the moment life is born is beautiful. But you have to see the moment of birth to feel beautiful and naval, but you can''t feel anything from that transparent egg. I need to see something so I can feel something. [There should be old laceration surveillance equipment in the supply crate. It''s old, so it''s just a simple thermal tap, and it''s a little uncomfortable, but if you put it on, you can see the summoned water.] In Eve''s words, Yooseong opened his inventory. Titania has organized the supply crate to some degree, making it easy to find the equipment. Old-fashioned thermal surveillance equipment was commonly used on the head of things you would see in games or movies. ¡°Oh, I see it. ¡± On the heat detection screen, the transparent egg appeared yellow. And inside, a red creature was twitching. ¡°Born from an egg, you must be reptile or bird? ¡± I muttered as I saw the shell falling away. The creature in the egg breaks its shell and makes every effort to get out of the world. When he tried to break the shell, Titania stopped him. They say, "If you don''t do it with your own strength, you can''t." ¡°It''s coming. It''s coming! ¡± Most of the shells fell off. The head is already completely out of the egg. The shape makes it look like a small lizard. ¡°Come on, invisible lizard! ¡± Yooseong cheered for the invisible lizard. ¡°Yes? An invisible lizard? ¡± ¡°Yeah. It looks like a lizard to me. Would you like to take a look? ¡± ¡°Yes! Show me, too. ¡± He took off his gear and gave it to Titania. Titania puts her face on the lens of her thermal surveillance equipment. ¡°That''s a lizard? That''s a dragon!¡± ¡°A dragon? Why is a dragon here? And the invisible dragon? Then it''s the invisible dragon! ¡± ¡°What is an invisible dragon? ¡± ¡°There''s one for the Destroyer of Worlds. It''s a masterpiece.¡± ¡°Now I know for sure. This egg is the egg of the Invisible Dragon, an amorphous dragon descending only from the limbic system! I''ve only heard of legends. I didn''t know they existed. ¡°An invisible dragon is an invisible dragon. Is there a more invisible dragon? Human imagination is amazing. ¡± ¡°According to the literature, intangible dragons do not reveal themselves when they are really angry. And everyone who saw the real one was killed by an angry one. The Demon Lord of Magic, God, Human Hero, and many other dragons challenged the Dragons, but they were also defeated by the Dragons. ¡± ¡®The invisible dragon won''t just because Zola is so strong that even the gods and the Horsemen won. ¡¯ The Intangible Dragon seemed to be as powerful as the invisible dragon in the novel. ¡°Okay, a legendary dragon would be very useful. But how did the gods get their eggs like that? ¡± ¡°They''re gods, aren''t they? ¡± While Yooseong and Titania were talking about the shape-shifting dragon, the shape-shifting dragon completely peeled off and appeared out of the world. ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Yooseong! The Intangible Dragon has hatched! I need a pole! ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Yooseong slowly started to wave his arms, carefully holding the hatched intangible dragon in his arms. ¡°Titania, she looks a little weird. ¡± ¡°You''re still a baby. Maybe he''s trying to cry. ¡± ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­! ¡± ¡®Wait. What happens when the invisible dragon howls...? ¡¯ I couldn''t remember the contents because I read it a long time ago. Yooseong began to remember. Then a faint thought came to my mind. "Aah! Shit! Let''s run!" ¡¯ That reminds me. We have to stop it. ¡°Oh, no! Don''t cry!¡± ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± The invisible dragon roars. And Yooseong''s memory was cut off. * * * ¡°Twelve! Thirteen...! ¡± As Titania moves, the body of the meteor rots. And finally, he opened his eyes. ¡°Huff¡­¡­. What the hell... ¡± ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± ¡°Huff!¡± * * * [200J charged. Charge.] [¡­¡­ no heartbeat.] [¡­¡­ 300J Settings. Charged. Charged.] ¡°Cough... Cough. ¡± I feel strange. I feel no strength at all. I didn''t move. It felt like my body wasn''t my body. ¡°Uaeen! Yooseong! Open your eyes! Whoo!¡± ¡°Titania¡­¡­? What the hell is going on? ¡± The warehouse has turned into a mop. The windows were all shattered and the rubble around them was scattered. ¡°Sniff! It''s the dragon peer of the intangible dragon..." He was a cub, but unlike ordinary human Yooseong, he heard the Dragon Pier and had a heart attack! He died three times and came back to life! Whoo! ¡± [It''s true. I''ve had cardiac arrest before. I noticed that my heart stopped beating. Titania and I would be dead if we didn''t do something first.] ¡°I thought it was hard to die.... I''m glad you''re alive.¡± It seemed Titania and Eve had saved their lives. In fact, Yooseong suffered three deaths in a short period of time, and experienced three knighthood regenerations. ¡®You owe him your life. What a surprise.¡¯ I used to call myself a Complaining Nymph all the time, but I thought I''d have to hold off for a while. ¡®I almost died because of him, and I survived because of him. It''s a good fate.'' ¡°Well done, Titania. What happened to the shape-shifter? ¡± ¡°Hey, that baby is an invisible dragon. ¡± ¡°That? The Intangible Dragon is invisible. She''s a little girl.¡± ¡°Even intangible dragons are dragons. You''re born with magic. It''s transformed into polymorphic magic. ¡± In the center of the storm-like warehouse, there was a baby who fell asleep in the morning with warm sunlight as a blanket. Yooseong walked beside the sleeping baby. ¡°This is the invisible dragon... No, an invisible dragon? ¡± The shape-shifter falls asleep with a peaceful look on his face. ¡°This is better than transparency. Look at this. It''s so fat, isn''t it? ¡± Yooseong touched the cheekbones of the shapeless dragon. The more soft and gentle I touched, the better I felt. The baby he was touching caused him to die briefly, but when he died and quickly came back to life, I didn''t think he hated or disliked it. ¡°You sell sacks at the store, too. ¡± ¡°Yes, I sell it. ¡± ¡°Do you sell diapers and powder? ¡± ¡°Yes! Sell it! ¡± ¡°There''s nothing real. It''s like a supermarket. ¡± Yooseong bought some parenting supplies from the store. I don''t know if human parenting works for the dragon, but I decided to try it because it looks like a human baby. ¡°She won''t cry again, will she? Dragon Pier, can you even block that with your earplugs? ¡± ¡°Not just any ear plugs, but also any ear plugs sold at the store. ¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Ten million points. ¡± ¡°What''s so expensive? ¡± ¡°This item is for the Great Dragon War, so it must be expensive. This item is used by Hunters. ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­. ¡± Almost half of the points. I can barely afford an earplug. Yooseong became a problem. But eventually I bought it. If you die instead of a child''s stone, you die less than a dog''s death. ¡°Phew. The points I worked so hard for are flying away like this. Give me a pair of earplugs and a pair of tits. When she cries, it''s straightforward. If you bite this, she won''t cry very well. ¡± ¡°Yes. Here. Yooseong, how do you know him so well when you don''t have a child? ¡± ¡°There were a lot of babies in foster care. There''s this thing the priest made called a baby box, and there are often abandoned babies there. So I know a little bit. ¡± ¡°Abandon your child? ¡± ¡°There are. Sometimes you see them. If you can''t raise her, don''t give birth at all. Phew. They''re irresponsible. ¡± Yooseong blamed irresponsible parents and wrapped an invisible dragon around his back. ¡°Perfect.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­. ¡± The shape-shifter groans. And it smells like copper. It was possible that the Intangible Dragon saw something big. Yooseong tries to change the diaper of the shape-shifter, but the shape-shifter frowns again. ¡°Baby, wait...! ¡± ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± ¡°Unh!¡± ¡°Ahhhh! Yooseong! ¡± Yooseong, who was not wearing earplugs, received his fourth death. * * * Meteors revived by Titania''s heart massage and Eve''s electric shock have suffered several deaths since then. I didn''t have time to put earplugs in the veil I had purchased. It was because the shapeless dragon frowned in fear of resurrecting after receiving a heart massage. Once when feeding, once for not getting the columns right, once for not passing the nipples off. It was only after he had died seven times that he was able to put a veil on his ear and silence the shapeless dragon. ¡°I thought I was gonna die again. ¡± ¡°What are you going to do now? ¡± Titania asked as she looked at the sleeping shape-shaped dragon with her sleeping eye patch on his back. The intangible dragon did not fall asleep easily, so it was only after using an expensive item called Sleep Orgol that he could put to sleep. It is written that a creature who is willing to sleep will not wake up after hearing Orgol''s song. If he is distracted, he will not wake up after 8 hours. But just in case, I bought a noise-canceling earplug and an eye patch to help me sleep. ¡°Now that the shape-shifters are deep asleep, we should go back. Titania, you need to go up there and see which way to go. We''ll find the direction of the explosion. The walls have been breached, so the troops should be entering by now. ¡± Titania flaps her wings and climbs to the sky under the command of the meteor. Bang, bang! Guava light! As Yooseong had said, there was a noise on the other side of the city. The origin of the noise was currently located to the north from the location of the meteor. ¡°Yooseong! You can go north from where you''re standing! There''s an explosion over there! ¡± Titania, who came down from the air, points her finger at the eastern part of Ramdon. ¡°Okay. Let''s get to you, then. ¡± * * * ¡°Titania, did this happen because of the Dragon Pier of the Unstoppable Dragon? ¡± ¡°Something like that¡­¡­? ¡± There were dead bodies everywhere in the city. There were more than one or two numbers. There were bodies of evolution all over the city that could be described as swarms of death, carnage. ¡°Wow, what an invisible dragon...... So tough. ¡± It was Yooseong who once again sensed the powerful power of the invisible dragon. I can still kill this many cubs, but I have no idea how strong they''ll become when they grow up. ¡°Oh, my baby. ¡± I stroked the head of the sleeping shapeless dragon. ¡°I''ll give you a pretty name when I get back. ¡± When I got a cheetah summoned, I felt like I was about to fly. ¡°Oh, wait a minute. My point is the summoner killed? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± ¡°I didn''t check my points when I bought you the item earlier. How many points are there now? ¡± ¡°Wait¡­ there are a lot of them? Over 40 million!¡± ¡°What? 40 million? So many?¡± When the antimatter bomb exploded, the dragon peer killed an enormous number of evolutionists. [Goddess of Joke: Frozen Point Honey!] [666: Extreme gain from doing nothing.] [Atheist: But you get nothing for real. The bomb just went off, and when the shape-shifter woke up dead, they were all dead. By the way, does that shape-shifter know who saved him? I forgive you for not dying. Did that idiot with the eyes save you?] [Million Volts: I don''t know. I don''t think that''s him, judging by his silence. Who saved you? It must have been hard for you if you weren''t so forthcoming.] The Unstoppable Dragon was definitely a trickster summoned by the gods. 81 80. Roar (3) ¡°I see it. I see it. Maybe all the evolutionists are dead. ¡± After about two hours of use of the Hayes scroll, you can finally see your allies. Voodoo, Voodoo! There were soldiers relentlessly firing machine guns at the evolution. Phew! Phew! Boom! There is also an armored car that fires cannons quickly from the turret. The asteroid kills evolved bodies and moves to the location of its allies. As Yooseong approached the path where evolution was coming from, a surprised soldier pushed a gun at him. ¡°Hey! Don''t shoot! ¡± Boom! Boom! Yooseong punched the soldier''s wrist, which brought a gun to him, and dropped his gun. ¡°Don''t shoot. An ally. A so-called Yooseong. Belongs to the Sky Squad. ¡± The soldiers looked surprised when he revealed his identity. ¡°Sky Squad? Shouldn''t the Sky Squad be stranded in Ramdon by now? ¡± ¡°We just got a call for backup. Did you make it out? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We''re on our way to get reinforcements, but we can''t have escaped already. ¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Who are you? ¡± Soldiers shoved guns at him. ¡°I don''t believe a word they say. ¡± Yooseong threw his dog tags at the soldiers'' feet. ¡°Check it out. ¡± The Allied forces'' electronic tags worked well despite the after-storm of the anti-matter bombs. When the soldiers touched the dog tags, information about Yooseong appeared on the dog tags. And the face of the soldier who checked the tag was blue. ¡°Sergeant, what are you up to? ¡± ¡°No, Noble¡­. ¡± ¡°Yes? What oar? ¡± ¡°Noble, you idiots! Put the gun down now! ¡± The sergeant slaps the first mate on the back of the head, then quickly lowers his gun. The sergeant''s face, visible beyond the suit''s visor, is sweating coldly. ¡®Wow, I feel like Noble thugs again. ¡¯ I had felt it before when I was admitted to the hospital, but here the real Noble is a master key and cheeky. ¡°I''m sorry! Lieutenant! Please don''t stab me in the upper quadrant. I''m still early to be discharged. ¡± ¡°Relax, I won''t stab you. I thought you said our unit was isolated. Explain that again. ¡± I was a little angry at him for putting a gun in himself, but he decided to understand it because it was an exhibition. It was not the case with Sofia, nor was it unusual for a soldier to pull a gun on a suspicious person in an exhibition like this. ¡°Yes, thank you. Lieutenant, the first time radio came in was yesterday at two o''clock in the morning, when an antimatter bomb exploded and the biobarrier collapsed. I also received a brief report. I don''t know the details, but I received a report from Command that one of my squads had succeeded in breaking down the Wall at the expense of one of their own. ¡± The sergeant began to explain. ¡°Skye, who successfully completed the Collapse, was supposed to move to the outskirts and join the force, but things went wrong. ¡± ¡°Wrong?¡± ¡°Because of the Hive Guardian. ¡± The Hive Guardian is a name used to refer to elite soldiers who protect the Hive of Evolution. Because the Hive is the heart of evolution and home, a great number of elite soldiers protect it. The Hive Guardians have never escaped the Hive, as they are the only evolution built to protect it. ¡°The Hive Guardian is out of the Hive? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t know what this is about, but Skye escaped the attack by the Hive Guardians. And as I was running away, I hid myself close to Ramdon Central University, and I called for backup, and my radio went down. ¡± ¡°One day. ¡± ¡°It was two hours ago, so it should be about 8: 00. By your command, our squad is on its way to rescue Skye. Command has agreed to provide air support, so we should be able to salvage it if we arrive on time. ¡± ¡°I''ll go with you. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After finishing his conversation with Yooseong, the sergeant urgently went to his commander, Captain Carlson, and explained his situation. Then Captain Carlson looks annoyed. ¡°Well, what else? I told you to take care of yourself. If you''ve had that much rice, let''s take care of it. Please." ¡°Captain, that''s not it¡­. ¡± Digestion. The sergeant approaches the captain and starts to struggle. Then the captain''s eyes widened. ¡°Greetings! Lieutenant! I''m Paul Carlson! Best regards!" Captain Carlson rushed in front of Napda Yooseong and began to kneel at least immediately. It was an act of thinking that making small connections with Noble would make your promotion easier. ¡®Phew, you look like shit. What? Look at that smile? ¡¯ Yooseong could clearly see inside the captain''s mind because there was no peeling in his face. ¡°Please take good care of it. Captain, I''m Lieutenant Han Yooseong. ¡± ¡°Oops, make yourself comfortable. The lieutenant or the captain or something like that. And now that we have Noble, our alliance is working. Feel free to put your horse on. ¡± ¡°You look older than me... ¡± ¡°What class of age are you in these days? Speak comfortably like a friend. ¡± ¡°Like friends?¡± ¡°Yes. It would be nice if the brothers and sisters who eat pot could get along. I would be delighted to be able to make friends with you today. Hahaha!¡± Captain Carlson seemed to have ended one procedure. ¡®Funny guy. ¡¯ Captain Carlson''s assessment of the meteor was as follows: Carson smells of a liquor merchant. ¡°Then I''ll take you at ease. ¡± Captain Carlson, who had never held the wheel by himself, grabbed the wheel of the Humvee. ¡®Humvees are still Humvees. ¡¯ Since the unity of this world was built around the United States a long time ago, there were quite a lot of equipment in the unity that inherited the names of equipment used by the old American military. The names of the apache helicopters and Humvees that are still employed in the coalition were remnants of the old American military. Performance and functionality, of course, has developed to the point that it is unmatched by old equipment. ¡°Here you go, Lieutenant. Then I shall depart. I shall escort you to the fleet, swiftly and accurately. ¡± ¡°I understand, Captain. ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­. You can let go of the horse. But, Lieutenant, can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can. ¡± ¡°What is that¡­ the baby on your back¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Oh, him? I rescued him from Ramdon, and his parents were crying in their room alone. I couldn''t leave it alone, so I saved it. ¡± ¡°I knew there were survivors here until recently¡­ I should have gone faster at command¡­¡­. ¡± Though Yooseong made it up to surround it roughly, Captain Carlson''s expression darkened. I thought that if I went a little faster, my parents would be able to save me. I see a little bit more. ¡¯ Because his expression was genuine, he saw Captain Carlson again. ¡°As expected, you''re amazing. Saving a baby in the middle of nowhere in the middle of evolution. Khh, it''s like a character in a movie. It''s cool." ¡®Cancel what you just said. ¡¯ It was Captain Carlson casting Shabashaba scared to change his mind. * * * ¡°We''re here. This is Ramdon Central University. Hey! You guys, get down here and check if there''s any evolution! ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Captain Carlson, who opened his hand to the door of the jewel where he was kindly seated, ordered the platoon members. At Carson''s command, the squadrons begin to move swiftly. ¡°Then we''ll go, too. ¡± Yooseong went to college with Captain Carlson. Squad 1, this is Squad 1. No Scientist Evolution. More than. This is Squad 2. We''ve located approximately 20 evolutionary subjects in the garden and have been killed. I''ll continue the search of the garden. More than. This is 3rd platoon. We have multiple evolutionary bodies in the main building. We need backup! Captain Carlson''s terminal has a radio feed. ¡°There seems to be a problem with the 3rd platoon. ¡± That''s what Carlson said. He gave the order over the radio. This is 1st platoon moving to the main station for backup. More than. This is 1st platoon. Entry complete. I''m on my way. As soon as Carson tried to put the handset down, the radio went off again. This is Squad 3! I''ve encountered Sky Squad! But the situation is a little bad. We''ve got wounded. We need a medic. Yooseong and Carlson rushed to the headquarters with a medic when they heard there were injuries. With all the evolutionary bodies that occupied the main building, Yooseong was able to find his commanding officer, Colonel Kleese, in a classroom on the third floor of the main building. ¡°Ugh... I''m sure I''ll find something meaningless when it''s time to search." Yesterday, a dead lieutenant came to my rescue with a baby around his back. I thought a messenger would show up at the time of death, but I didn''t. ¡± Colonel Kleese, who was bleeding through the broken suit, opened his mouth with difficulty as he saw Yooseong. Kleese''s suit is almost as broken as it moves along here, fighting evolutionists. ¡°You wanted an envoy to come? Come on, get up. This is not a hoax. ¡± ¡°What a vivid hallucination. You look like you''re gonna slap me in the cheek. ¡± ¡°Want me to hit you?¡± ¡°Hallucinations aren''t bad either. ¡± Pair! ¡°This isn''t a hallucination. My cheeks are numb." ¡°Eat this if you don''t want to die. Colonel.¡± ¡°Are you in labor? ¡± ¡°Well, if you think of it as an over-the-counter remedy, you''ll be comfortable. ¡± He handed the potion over to the colonel because he didn''t look well. ¡°Khh. This tastes addictive. You must be Noble''s analgesic. ¡± Cliff, who drank the potion, throws the bottle on the floor. ¡°It''s an over-the-counter remedy. You''ll get up if you take it. Let''s get you up.¡± Yooseong reached out his hand to Kleese. Clich¨¦ stood up holding his hand. ¡°Much better. Actually, I was thinking of using Angel Dust, which is fine. How the hell did you survive that? Must have been in the blast range. ¡± ¡°Noble has nine lives. ¡± ¡°As expected, nobles are different. The others are in the classroom next door. Go report back alive. Everyone''s going to faint. ¡± Kleese doesn''t say much. You may be wondering how Yooseong survived, but he kept his mouth shut after talking briefly. Yooseong entered the classroom next door where there were other troops, and the troops who really saw him shouted that a ghost had appeared. Even Hanson fainted. Shouting that dead Yooseong had come to get himself. 82 81. Hive Attack Battle (1) ¡°You''ve come back to life in that massive energy storm where the antimatter is disappearing? I heard you''re from the Undead. What''s the point? I''ve never experienced death. What is this? How the hell¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°If you tell me, I won''t believe you. Don''t ask questions. Sergeant.¡± ¡°You must have had a very extreme experience. I understand.¡± In fact, Yooseong had experienced real death. The dragon peer on the back of an intangible dragon caused the meteor to die. Yooseong tried to explain his courage to come back from the dead, but he gave up because it was a really extreme experience, as Hanson said. ¡°Colonel, my troops are not returning. Weren''t we all planning a collapse? I''m all smashed up, and you''re all smashed up, and I''m telling you the troops are in bad shape. I think I''m gonna have to reorganize. ¡± ¡°Return to Ramdon Temporary Headquarters and engage in the siege of the Hive." Anyway, he''s being a dick. ¡± ¡°How long has it been since you breached the Biological Wall? Have you already set up a temporary headquarters? ¡± ¡°You''ve sacrificed tears and sweat to the soldiers. I mean, my superiors are amazing at that. ¡± The Amazing Military Steel logic of ''I must do it'' was also used in the New World a long time ago. Yooseong and Sky troops were escorted by Captain Carlson''s infantry squadron to Ramdon Temporary Headquarters. I thought it was a mobile command post or a tent, because it was called Temporary, but there was a healthy forward base lying around. ¡°Mobile Commanders. Were you airborne at dawn? ¡± The Temporary HQ was a removable command unit that remodeled mobile buildings that were used in the coalition to create planets. It may sound like a portable command, but the reality is different. The fact that engineers, dozens and hundreds of engineers had to work like dogs to be able to move and settle down was a huge disadvantage. There were numerous mobile buildings in the temporary headquarters, such as barracks and supply depots, with the exception of command units. I understood why Colonel Kleese said he sacrificed tears and sweat to the soldiers. ¡®I thought it was you when I heard the squeal somewhere. ¡¯ I bowed my head while looking at the engineers and engineers walking around the temporary headquarters, looking tired. ¡°Oh, you''re the lieutenant who succeeded in the sabotage? Greetings. Commander Commander Chandler. ¡± An old man with white hair asked Yooseong to shake his hand. ¡°Loyalty! I''m called Han Yooseong! It''s an honor to meet you! Commander!" After saluting, Yooseong quickly reached out his hand and held his hand. ¡°I have a kite with your father. It''s rare for a soldier to become a commander at such a young age. ¡± Yooseong looked down at Chandler''s hand. His head is white, but his hands are still full of elasticity. There were thick tendons on the muscles of the whole armor that appeared to be between the formal armor, and the muscles of the chest were firmly raised beyond the armor. ¡°Yes? Why? Haven''t you ever seen a healthy old man? I''m not running in the field right now, but I used to fly in the air. And he''s from the Reinforcements. ¡± ¡°You were a reinforcer?¡± ¡°Second generation reinforcements. It won''t be the same as the reinforcements now. In my time... ¡± One of the deputies beside Chandler stopped the warden as Chandler, who was about to start his story, was drenched in his old memories. Chandler''s deputy commander was a female captain who made a sharp impression. ¡°Warden.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I''m sorry, Rebecca. One lieutenant. I''m afraid we''re done here. ¡± ¡°No problem, Director Chandler. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll talk to you when I get Ramdon back. And when you''re done with the restoration, go find Captain Rebecca. Rebecca will tell you what to do. ¡± Director Chandler left with his deputies and Yooseong began to refurbish with his troops. The shattered suit has been handed over to the repair shop and resupplied with new suits. Several injured personnel decided to stay for treatment. ¡°You need to rest, too, Colonel. ¡± ¡°It''s okay. I''m excited to hear what you gave me for the elixir or whatever. ¡± ¡°Glad to hear it. Bravo team decided to stay. ¡± ¡°Let him rest. They were badly hurt by the Hive Guardians. Goddamn Hive Guardians. ¡± ¡°Soon we''ll be able to work with the Hive, so let her go. ¡± ¡°I think you''re the reason the Hive Guardians are acting so strangely. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Biological barriers. The strong fence that was protecting them has collapsed, so you should be nervous. And now that I''ve seen a maniac with a baby on his back on the battlefield, the evolutionary bodies are a little off, too. Why don''t you leave the baby alone? Will you wear it when you go to destroy the Hive? ¡± ¡°I keep crying if it''s not my back. ¡± ¡°That''s crazy. If you don''t want to kill him, leave him here now. ¡± ¡°I''m Noble. Nobody said anything to me. ¡± ¡°I''m Noble, I''m Naval, I don''t care. Put the kid away." Colonel Kleese''s words were perfectly normal. If a soldier is on his way to the battlefield with a baby on his back, that''s crazy. But Yooseong didn''t want to leave the Intangible Dragon to others. ¡®I was going to collect some points with the Dragon Pier¡­¡­. ¡¯ I thought that if I collected enough evolutionists and woke the shape-shifters up and rang, I could simplify point farming because of the Dragon Pier, but I guess it was too much to take babies on the battlefield. Yooseong decided to leave the intangible dragon on the medical stage. ¡°Doctor, don''t take your earplugs off his ears. Never take your eye patch off. I''m not talking for the baby, I''m talking for the medic. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Lieutenant.¡± ¡°I''m not kidding. I could really die. If you don''t want to die, just leave the baby alone until I get back. ¡± ¡°You''ll remember.¡± The doctor repeats the fact that he was very nervous when he put the Noble Yooseong in the gutter. However, Yooseong did not give him a shred of advice, but really gave him sincere advice. I could say that because he had already experienced death five times. ¡®Yul, I''ll be right back. ¡¯ It was Yooseong who had already given the name Hanyul to the intangible dragon. * * * After leaving the prototype rate on the med bay and completing the restoration, Yooseong went with Colonel Kleese to Rebecca, Deputy Director Chandler. ¡°You talk to the captain because it''s annoying. ¡± ¡°I understand, Colonel. ¡± Colonel Kleese scratched his beard like it was a nuisance and left the job to Yooseong. ¡®Evil commander. ¡¯ Meteor and Kleese, who moved to the command post, greeted Rebecca. ¡°Greetings. I''m Rebecca Chandler. Chandler and his last name are the same, so you can just call him Rebecca. ¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Yes, granddaughter. But it''s not an incompetent parachute, so don''t worry, you just need to focus on your mission. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± ¡°First of all, I want to thank you on behalf of the military for successfully completing the Collapse Operation. Thanks to this, we were able to create a beachhead for Ramdon''s recovery. The members of the death squad who served as suicide missions will be awarded with medals, National Cemetery Saddle, privileges, and more. ¡± ¡°That''s me. ¡± ¡°Yes? What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°I am the man who succeeded in that suicide mission. You don''t need a National Cemetery Saddle. You don''t have to bury a living person on purpose, do you? ¡± Captain Rebecca looks unbelievable at the words of Yooseong. ¡°Even with trace amounts of antimatter, the explosion could have been within a few kilometers¡­¡­ how could¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°The law says, ''If you want to live, you will die; but if you want to die, you will live. There is also the word¡¯. That''s it. What''s the point of the process? The only thing that matters is the result of successfully completing the mission and coming back alive. ¡± ¡°I''m a little skeptical, but I''m sure you''re right. I will discuss the rewards later and briefly explain this hive invasion. ¡± Captain Rebecca hovers a hologram map over the operation board and begins explaining. ¡°Our current Temporary Command is located here. East of Lambden. And the Hive of Evolution is in the center of the northern part of Lambden. ¡± Captain Rebecca showed me footage of Hive on a reconnaissance drone. In the video, you see the massive evolutionary hive and elite evolutionists guarding the hive, which are the size of large buildings. ¡°Demolisher has over a hundred Hive Guardians in dozens. ¡± The Hive of Evolutions is a different kind of evolution from Hive to Hive, and it seems that Ramdon''s Hive has now begun to create evolution around Demelisher and the Hive Guardian in order to protect itself. ¡°The numbers are still rising. The hive''s over-sheer must have sensed a crisis. We must destroy the hive before more troops can defend it. ¡± Rebecca says so, and starts manipulating the operation. Then a holographic bomber appeared. ¡°We''re going to launch a precision bombing on the Hive and then enter. Bombardment should reduce the number of evolution around the Hive as much as possible to gain entry. After the bombing, the military enters the Hive and detonates the Hive. You and your Sparta reinforcements will enter the Hive together. ¡± The reinforcements are with us on this operation. I was curious about the battle of the reinforcers. ¡°At least we''re not the only ones pushing it. Isn''t that right, Lieutenant? ¡± ¡°I''m curious because I''ve never seen a reinforcer fight properly. You said you were called a superhuman?¡± ¡°These are live combat machines. ¡± Colonel Kleese''s assessment of the reinforcements was the same. He considers the fighting machines of blood and flesh to be reinforcements. ¡°The Commander has ordered Sky to carry out a successful sabotage operation and leave it to Sky. You said it was okay to be a hero. The reinforcement squads that are deployed with you will escort you to complete Operation Skyga successfully. ¡± Rebecca finishes explaining the operation. ¡°Then I pray that you finish the mission successfully. ¡± 83 82. Hive Attack Battle (2) ¡°Aren''t those reinforcements going with you? ¡± ¡°They''ll come alone. The reinforcements are not the same as us. The command system is independent. ¡± ¡°Weren''t you following orders from the Commander? ¡± ¡°Even the stars, the absolute power of the military, are hard to move reinforcements. Think about it. The Alliance of proud Human Weapons only lifts a heavy ass at the behest of an old Inspirer. That''s a funny story. The reinforcements won''t move unless it''s more important than usual. Chandler must have teased him about the reinforcements. ¡± ¡°If destroying planet-eating Hives isn''t the most important thing, what are they doing? ¡± ¡°Hive Planet at the front. There''s an entire planet turned into a den of evolved bodies. Reinforced soldiers fight on a hellish planet. ¡± Colonel Kleese lit a cigarette and told Yooseong. ¡°But if the entire planet had turned into an evolutionary planet, wouldn''t we just have to purify it and vitrify it? ¡± ¡°You think evolution is an intrigue. There is no one in this world who sits around and watches when someone tries to hit him in his house. I''ve tried to purify the planet many times, but the resistance has failed too many times. The evolutionists intercepted every ship in orbit. Their bio-aircraft shells have reached orbit. This is the mystery of life. It''s made of blood and flesh and destroyed a ship made of metal. Town¡­¡­. ¡± Colonel Kleese takes a breath and quickly smokes out. The gray ash scattered out of the helicopter. You see the city of Ramdon burning red beyond the scattered ashes of cigarettes. Like a red flame on a cigarette ash, Ramdon was soaking red. A soldier carrying a flamethrower on his back set the city on fire. ¡°The city is on fire. When the refugees return, they will see nothing but a city of ashes. ¡± ¡°Evolution is like weeds. If you don''t remove the whole root, it will always grow back. The city can be rebuilt. It''s better than losing a whole planet. Terraforming costs astronomical money. ¡± While Yooseong and Kleese were talking, a huge ship appeared in the sky. Whoo-hoo! Meteor''s eyes widen as she sees a giant ship covering the sky. Yooseong opens his mouth pointing fingers at the ship. ¡°Colonel, what the hell is that? ¡± ¡°A mid-ranking Terminator used by reinforcements. The Spartans, based on their troop marks. That was the captain, wasn''t it? Sparta''s got us covered. Those guys are creeps. It''s annoying.¡± ¡°Do you know this unit? ¡± ¡°I know. We''ve been on a few missions together. They love melee combat so much, they''re always covered in fluid. You''ll see. ¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Yooseong looks up at Sparta''s ship. As the hatches of the ship open, something starts launching quickly. ¡°Are you trying to bomb me? ¡± ¡°In a way, it could be a bombing. The reinforcements call that tactic Meteor Storm. Get reinforcements in Drofford, and then you''ll be strong against the enemy faction. The impact of the Drop Ford''s fall is the tactic of shaking and crushing the enemy camp, dealing primary damage, and dealing secondary damage to the reinforcements coming out of the Ford and cleaning up the remaining enemies. ¡± ¡°That''s strong? It looks like it''s just firing a missile. ¡± ¡°You are so ignorant, right? But they''re reinforcements. They''ll be fine if they fall like that. Some reinforcements say they load the drop pods with explosives and detonate them. ¡± ¡°You don''t worry about the contents, do you? ¡± ¡°It''s okay, I''m a reinforcer. ¡± A crazy strategy to use as a missile by filling a drop pod with explosives that burned allies, but the word "reinforcement unit" sums it all up. I was expecting Hunter to be stronger than the reinforcements, but I heard Colonel Kleese say I need to revise my thinking a little. The reinforcements are highly hardware, and our hunters are highly software? ¡¯ I didn''t get a good look at the reinforcements yet, so I couldn''t make a good decision. However, even after launching the Drop Ford like a missile, if walking out alive was a reinforcement, the basic spec would have been much superior to the Hunter. He thought he would die if he got on a dropford like that and came down the same way. Most hunters, not just Yooseong, will die if they drop like that. It will also die from catastrophic shock or shaking of the intestines, not from normal death. The bones and flesh exploded from the inside of the suit must be attached. ¡®Ugh... ¡¯ It was horrible to imagine. In that sense, the physical specs really seemed to make Hunter laugh. The reinforcements are powerful in the flesh, even without Mana or Internal Affairs, and can use superhuman power. Hunter lays basic software on it, and adds additional software called Mana Utilization, Deep Law and No Utility. Hardware is all ordinary. However, by blinking software that can maximize performance on its ordinary hardware, it is making the most of the performance of the hardware. ¡®Maybe I should try the reinforcement treatment later. ¡¯ If we maximize performance with the best hardware and software, we will be able to generate far more laughable power than others. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Launched reinforcements'' drop pods strike the ground with a loud bang. The ground is completely turned upside down and the ground is torn apart. ¡°I can''t believe you fell like that. ¡± The meteor gazes at the Drofford, which is stuck to the ground. As Ford''s gate flies, reinforcements in suits reveal themselves inside the pod. ¡°Let''s see¡­¡­. Is this Ramdon?¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Is that all you''ve been calling us? You''re alive. The building is intact, and the sky is still clear. This planet is a good place to live. ¡± ¡°You forgot a word in front of you." For us. "¡± ¡°Oh, my God. I forgot. I keep forgetting these days. Are you trying to have dementia? ¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The reinforcements from Ford are relaxed, although evolved bodies surround them. They didn''t even have weapons in their hands. ¡°The Hive Guardian. ¡± ¡°They''re cute. ¡± ¡°Come here, you little punks. I''ll give you a big hug. ¡± The Hive Guardian is not much bigger than any other giant evolution, but it still has over two meters of height. The Hive Guardian is surrounded by a hard upper, like the scarab''s upper, and has a sharp arm, like a sickle, like a wart''s front foot. The Hive Guardian doesn''t look like a child after washing his eyes a hundred times. Knng! I guess the Hive Guardian really looks like a kid to that reinforcement soldier. He approaches the Hive Guardian, arms spread out and hugs the Hive Guardian tightly. He bursts the Hive Guardian with all his arms. ¡°Crazy. Can that make sense? ¡± I couldn''t believe his eyes. I didn''t think I''d hit you with my fist and hug you to kill the evolutionary body. ¡°I guess the boy still has his love. ¡± The old reinforcement man hugs the evolved body and kills it, reaching down to the fallen drop pod and ripping the iron slab out of the pod with his fist. A large gun and a long spear are lying around as you pull out the iron plate. ¡°Let''s get the tools and get rid of them. Ten minutes, right?" ¡± ¡°That''s a lot to take in. You want to bet we know who''s killing more Guardians? ¡± ¡°That''s good. The loser goes back and buys a drink. ¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°You must be Warden, right? ¡± You stand in the middle of the battlefield, but the reinforcements'' faces are full of laughter. There was no seriousness in their faces. Their appearance was like children preparing fun activities while placing bets in advance. ¡°Then let''s begin! ¡± As the signal starts to ring, the Hive Guardians and Demolishers begin to tear apart. In just five minutes, all of the evolutionary bodies around the Hive were torn apart and killed. ¡°Is that a reinforcement? ¡± ¡°Yes, the 10th generation reinforcements. I told you, reinforcements are living war machines and human weapons. ¡± When the Hive was cleared, Yooseong went down to the ground with his troops. As the meteors and troops approached, the old reinforcements saw Colonel Kleese and opened their mouths. ¡°Oh, Kleese, was that you? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s been a while. General Schleyman.¡± The old reinforcement soldier''s name was Schleyman. Colonel Kleese and Schleyman shook hands. ¡°But you just said General, right? Is that reinforcement soldier a general? ¡± ¡°Reinforced Soldiers have different ranks than regular Soldiers. Starting with Gunner, the Lowest Soldier, the Officers, the Captains, General, and Warlord, the Highest Rank and Enhancer commander, in this order. ¡± ¡°I like it simple. ¡± ¡°It doesn''t have to be that complicated. The command system is different anyway. The command department is different, so it doesn''t matter. ¡± He was staring at the reinforcements, and one of the reinforcements told Luke and Basili, the unit members, that he knew. ¡°Isn''t this little Luke and Pitdol Vassili? It''s been a long time." ¡°No matter how loud you talk. ¡± ¡°It''s so good to see you. I really thought you and I were gonna graduate from training camp together, but that''s too bad. ¡± ¡°I''m glad it''s you. How''s the reinforcement? ¡± Luke and Basil were preparing reinforcements, so it looks like there are reinforcements and faces. As he stood there and watched Luke and Basil talking with the reinforcements, only General Schleigh approached him. ¡°Oh, you look just like the King of the Moon. ¡± ¡°He''s the son of Se-cchan. ¡± ¡°I thought you said your son was a jerk...... Clich¨¦, I see you''re still alive, huh? ¡± ¡°He wasn''t an asshole, he was a lunatic. ¡± ¡°That''s better. And what''s that baby on your back? What are you, a babysitter or something? ¡± Schleyman pointed his finger at Yooseong''s back. ¡°Yes? A baby? That can''t be... No way. ¡± When I touched his back, Yul hung up. Obviously, I didn''t feel like I was being put on medical duty and hung up. Ghosts used to weep. ¡°I''m sure I left it with the medic.... ¡± ¡°Lieutenant.¡± ¡°Colonel, I made sure of that. Think about it. If you were in a helicopter with a kid on your back, someone would have seen you. Isn''t that right?¡± ¡°Process is not important. The consequences of having a child on your back right now are important. ¡± Kleese sighs. ¡°Lieutenant. You''re off the mission. ¡± ¡°You want me to come all the way out here? ¡± ¡°What are you going to do with him? Are you taking him with you? ¡± Colonel Kleese tried to take the meteor out of the operation, but Schleyman intervened. ¡°I think it''s more dangerous to go it alone. Why don''t you come with me? Just walk the Hive like you trust us. It''ll be quick. ¡± 84 83. Hive Attack Battle (3) ¡°Schleyman. Don''t crowd me. ¡± ¡°No, Kleese. Confidence, not swarms. You don''t think we can protect any of the babies? ¡± ¡°Okay, fine. That''s a lot of confidence. You have to believe me when I say it like that. ¡± ¡°That''s why I like you, Kleese. You''re cool.¡± ¡°I hate you. ¡± Yul also decided to go together. Yooseong hung on his back again. Yul, an intangible dragon, could not have been more powerful than Yooseong, but he thought he was still a baby in case he didn''t know. "Please don''t wake up. ¡¯ In fact, waking up doesn''t really matter. What worries me is when she wakes up crying. Yooseong died many times because of Yul''s crying. If Yul wakes up crying while attacking the Hive, he will be destroyed instantly. Yooseong, a hunter, also died many times because of Yuli''s Dragon Pier. Sky''s troops, consisting of ordinary soldiers, will die as soon as they hear Yul cry. We can''t be sure whether the reinforcements will die or not, but if even the hunter Yooseong is dead, the reinforcements will probably die at a high rate. Yooseong carefully stroked Yuli''s head. Even when he touched his head, Yul did not show much movement. I felt like I was falling asleep. ¡°Then let''s break the Hive and head back. I''m worried about him, too. ¡± ¡°Girls! Your dad wants you to finish up and go home! Let''s get this over with!¡± ¡°Yes, General! ¡± The spartans from the Meteor and Sparta forces have entered the Hive. [Goddess of Joke: Brainy!] [War buff: Feels like watching SF movies blah blah blah.]] [Black Star: SF blows up like the Last Jedi?] [Great Archangel: No. You devil!] * * * This is the Hive? I feel like I''ve entered the body of a giant monster. ¡¯ The floor slows and the wall moves. It felt like the entire Hive was a giant evolution. ¡°Colonel, this won''t come out of the wall like digestive fluid, will it? ¡± ¡°Nothing like that has ever happened. If it were, it would be recorded in the database as the first victim to be melted into the Hive''s digestive fluid. ¡± ¡°But this Hive is built on a subterranean focus, unlike what it looks like. ¡± ¡°Maybe he likes the over-sheer in the Hive. ¡± The over-sheer who manages this hive seemed like a dim creature who likes underground. The visible hive is a skyscraper on the 63rd floor, but when it comes inside, it turns out that everything above is blocked with living tissue and only passage into the basement. Although he asked, ''Isn''t the way to the basement a trap and hiding up there?'', Kleese cut off the over-sheer of the Hive just because it doesn''t do that. Evolutionaries believe in themselves, so they rarely dig traps. Going deep underground, it was dark enough that I couldn''t see a thing in front of me. It was so dark that you couldn''t even see the person in front of you. ¡°Lights on, everyone. ¡± Cock, cock! At Colonel Kleese''s words, everyone turned on the lights on the suit. A beam of light rises and illuminates the dark Hive. However, the interior of the Hive was so dark that it was still dark except where the light shined. ¡°Something always pops up in these places. Be careful.¡± ¡°Like a horror movie? ¡± ¡°Shut up, Schleyman. Focus on your work." ¡°Come out and see what you''re so nervous about. Tsk tsk.¡± The reinforcements themselves, and seeing the unsettled look of Sky, Suleiman was a little grumpy. If anything pops out of this darkness, I was going to take care of him and show Skye how trustworthy Spartans are. ¡°In horror films, black people are always the first to be caught. ¡± ¡°Lieutenant, don''t be an asshole. ¡± A black Luke said, joking as he said. ¡°I''m sorry if I offended you. Sergeant.¡± ¡°No, I''ve been in this situation several times.... ¡± Hot Stones! ¡°Fuck me on¡­¡­! What the fuck is this? ¡± Everyone turns around in Luke''s desperate voice. The light illuminates, and you see Luke being dragged to the ceiling. [Goddess of Joke: Caught in Tentacles. AVI] [666: Ouch.] [Atheist: That''s too sexy.] [Winter solstice: ugh. Look at the tentacle stickiness. Extreme accusation.] Chat windows began to update quickly. ¡°Barnacles?¡± ¡°A barnacle?¡± ¡°An evolution that sticks to walls or ceilings and catches life as it passes by. Vannacle''s long tongue has a powerful paralytic poison that will kill him if he is stabbed. ¡± ¡°Stop chatting and save me! ¡± 52741;! Choo-wook! Luke, with his left foot caught in Barnacle''s tentacle, hangs upside down to avoid the paralysis of the Barnacles. He shifts his head with his superhuman senses, avoiding the stinging of the vannacles. ¡°Here comes our spartan. ¡± Hot Stones! Yikes! As he jumped, Schleyman grabbed the tentacle of the barnacle wrapped around Luke''s ankle and grabbed it tightly. Barnacle''s tentacles, known for their tremendous elasticity and durability, were torn by the lengths and lengths of his strong grip. Cheolphuduk! Luke, who was hanging from the ceiling, knocks his butt and falls to the ground. ¡°This is all because you''re being an asshole. ¡± ¡°I knew you were black for the first time. ¡± ¡°The second was an Asian or blonde white woman? With no women, it''s your turn to be a hundred percent. ¡± Hanson taunted and told Yooseong. ¡°Hanson.¡± ¡°Whoa. You made fun of Luke, too. You can''t be the lieutenant, can you? That''s ridiculous. Alliances are equal to everyone. ¡± While Yooseong was admiring Hanson''s logical rebuttal, Yul who was sleeping woke up. ¡°Carr!¡± Yul awoke from his sleep, wagging his tentacles at Schleyman''s throw. ¡°She loves it. Use that instead of a rattle. It''s my little gift to the father. ¡± Schleyman said to Yooseong, flying a wink. However, Schleyman''s words did not enter his ears. ¡®I''m glad you didn''t cry. ¡¯ In the head of Yooseong, I was only fortunate that Yul didn''t cry. Yooseong swept his chest. ¡®I need to get my ear plugs on. ¡¯ Yooseong pulled out an earplug and stuck it in his ear. The earplug was an earplug, but the item was not worth the earplug. I could hear it very well, without any difference. The ear plugs were the only thing keeping the dragons from crying. There was no ability to block the sound, the essence of earplugs. ¡°Funny Yul. ¡± ¡°Glug!¡± Hanging on the breasts of Yooseong, Yul was playing well by himself, stretching and turning the tentacles of Barnacles. ¡®Cute.'' It wasn''t that cute after all. ¡°He''s a cute kid. Who''s the mother? ¡± ¡°I''m a bachelor. ¡± ¡°Then that child¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I got this app from Ramdon. ¡± ¡°Hm. Is that it? There are rumors that Han Se Chan''s son hasn''t been reckless for some time, so I thought there''d be three children hidden away, but that''s different from the rumors. ¡± ¡®What the hell are you doing? Me in this world. ¡¯ The phone number of Yooseong, the maternal soloist, was no other than Internet advisors starting with 070. In the middle of South Korea, Yooseong, who firmly stepped on the job technique, had almost no contact with women. ¡®Jealous bastard. ¡¯ You were jealous. You must have seduced her by abusing Noble. ¡°That''s all there is to gossip. Let''s move.¡± Captain Kleese ended the conversation between Yooseong and Schleyman. It was time to move. ¡°Kleese wants to go. Ignore it here and your face will turn pale in no time. Let''s stop and get moving. ¡± Schleyman seemed to know a lot about Kleese''s friendship, so he became a red herd when Kleese got angry. The group goes deeper into the Hive. ¡°I think I''ve fallen more than 15 stories underground, but when does the Overshear appear? ¡± After going down for a long time, I couldn''t see anything, Yooseong said. ¡°I don''t know what to do with this much depth. The Hive in the Hive Planet sometimes has an overseer about 50 stories underground. ¡± The Hive Planet was an unimaginable standard for everything. As soon as Yooseong tried to hear about the Hive Planet from Schleyman, Hanson intervened unnoticed. ¡°But isn''t it about time the second victim came out? ¡± ¡°Shut up, Hanson. It was an important part.¡± ¡°Yes, I want you to... * * * * * * Stop! There''s something here! There''s nothing there!¡± Suddenly Hanson shouts in a huff. ¡°There''s nothing. What''s there? Did you see your girlfriend break up three months ago? What''s the fuss? ¡± ¡°I''m not kidding! Vassili! Something must have just passed in front of me! ¡± ¡°I''m no good at reinforcements, but I''m just as good at my senses as the reinforcements! And I didn''t feel anything. You must be mistaken. ¡± ¡°No! You must have gone through my suit! ¡± ¡°You felt something I didn''t even feel, that once I fell asleep, I wouldn''t wake up next to a guitar? That''s ridiculous. ¡± Hanson and Vassili start bickering. Yooseong thought Hanson was mistaken, as Vassili said. It was because Hunter himself felt nothing. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­. ¡± However, Yul began to growl. ¡°Come on, Yul. What''s bothering you?¡± Yul stood on his nerves and stared at the air. Yul''s face, full of impressions, seemed like he was looking for something that threatened him. "Do you feel the odds of me not feeling something? ¡¯ I suddenly thought about what Hanson said. ¡®Hanson must have said something went through his suit. But neither Vassili nor those Spartans felt a thing. That means it''s so secret that I can''t find it with the Enhancer''s senses... ¡¯ The reinforcements'' senses, their senses, didn''t recognize anything, but Hanson did. But if that thing hiding in here really did touch Hanson, then it makes sense. Yooseong looked where Yul was looking. There was absolutely nothing, but Yuli was still looking at it. Dragon. I''ve had a good instinct since I was a kid. So little dragons are hard to catch.] Million volts: mercenary, you''re in and out.] Huh? Why me?] [Million Volts: I think your Nick Hunter will play.] Oh, yeah.] Heave-ho! Yooseong aimed where Yul was looking and pulled the trigger. Taang! Kiehek! Then one of the evolutionists, who was hiding, fell in a blood splatter. ¡°Look! It''s real! ¡± And Hanson started running again, saying he was right. 85 84. Hive Attack Battle (4) ¡°You''re a night stalker, right? I never thought I''d see you in a place like this. So no matter how far away the planet is, the structure of the DNA is shared. ¡± Schleyman bludgeoned the corpse of a dead night stalker. ¡°Is his name Night Stalker? ¡± ¡°Yes, an evolution composed of hyenas, monkeys and chameleons'' DNA. I think it''s a little mixed up with snakes and venomous lizards. This Night Stalker is a real pain in the ass. ¡± ¡°Is it because of your ability to hide? ¡± ¡°That''s big, too. But the reason the Night Stalker is so scary is because if the Night Stalker shows up right, someone dies. An evolution born for assassination is a Night Stalker. He''s a good judge of timing. ¡± ¡°You''re a little weak for that. Don''t you think you''re overreacting? ¡± The night stalker was too weak compared to what Schleyman had said. Not Manatan, but an ordinary jacquard bullet. ¡°The Night Stalker never reveals himself unless he believes he can kill for sure. I think we''ve been waiting for the right time, watching us. ¡± ¡°And you accidentally touched Hanson''s suit? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Night stalkers are never alone. Lots of people stick together. ¡± ¡°Then there''s more. ¡± ¡°That''s right." Heave-ho! Cheeking! Everyone pulls out their weapons, according to Schleyman. And then I started walking the tactics. ¡°If you''re not confident in catching the Night Stalker, it''s best to be as careful as possible without leaving any gaps. If I''d known this was gonna happen, I should have carried a detector, even if it was a little heavy. ¡± ¡°Just shoot where I say. That''s fine.¡± ¡°Lieutenant, weren''t you just a regular soldier? ¡± Schleyman said to Yooseong with a suspicious expression. ¡°I caught you a night stalker earlier, didn''t I? You don''t have a detector anyway, so count your lies and just shoot where I say. ¡± ¡°Well, I see you have nothing to lose. ¡± Yooseong looked down at Yul. Yul aims over Colonel Kleese''s head this time. There must be a night stalker on that ceiling. ¡°Above your head. ¡± Taang! Cheolphuduk! Kleese aims at the ceiling and pulls the trigger, knocking down the hidden night stalker. ¡°Clearly you have something. ¡± The first time can be thought of as a coincidence, but if the coincidence is repeated it is not a coincidence. Schleyman decided to trust him. ¡°Next?¡± ¡°Over there by that reinforcer Warden. ¡± Gaaaah! Warden smashes the air with his spear. As the night stalker''s hideout subsides, the night stalker rolls around the floor. Phew! Kehek! When Warden stabs the spear again, the Night Stalker dies screaming from the handset. ¡°Wow, that''s a nice touch you got there. ¡± ¡°You''re welcome.¡± Sky and Sparta troops fired at the meteor''s words, and minutes later they saw the bodies of the night stalkers piled up on the floor. ¡°Wow.¡± ¡°How many are there? That''ll be twenty.¡± ¡°How do you know that? I thought you said you weren''t a reinforcement? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. How do you know I''m not Noble? ¡± Spartans of the Spartans admire the superhuman senses of the meteor. In fact, they''re all superhuman senses of Yooseong. ¡®Well done, Yul. ¡¯ When Yooseong stroked Yul''s head, Yul started laughing to see if he was happy. ¡°That baby is amazing, too. He''s not even scared. ¡± Hanson blurted his head out to Yul. ¡°I''m still a baby, so I don''t know anything. But even a baby knows it''s instinctively dangerous. So move your head, Hanson. Look at his face. You make an impression.¡± ¡°Sweetheart, what did this brother do...? ¡± ¡°Hanson. But you''re not thirty-three. Thirty-three is you.¡± ¡°Lieutenant, I''m still a bachelor. ¡± ¡°If you''re over 30, it''s all you. ¡± ¡°Ha. If you roll on the battlefield, you''ll last four years. Then, let me see what I can do if the lieutenant shouts at you. ¡± Hanson''s pissed off. I guess it''s too much to ask a thirty year old man to say "uncle." But you have to admit, you have to move on. You have to be an adult in order to adapt and accept reality. ¡°Right, Yul? ¡± Yul nodded his head to see if he understood what he was saying. I knew dragons were so smart. ¡°I can see the Overshear coming soon, seeing how they''re trying to kill us as they make a Night Stalker. Let''s move.¡± You seem to be meeting with the Overshea soon enough. I wondered what Obershire would look like. ¡°General Schleyman. Can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°Sure. Whatever you want. ¡± ¡°What kind of over-sheer is he? ¡± ¡°Evolutionary supercomputers and owners of the Hive. The governor of evolution, who manages evolution under the king of evolution. ¡± ¡°The governor under the king... He must have a different king." ¡± ¡°Overminded. He''s a threat to the road that will temporarily unite our alliance with the Federation at war. ¡± ¡°Transcense...... I think I''ve heard that name before. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s where the coalition sense of naming comes in. Anyway, he''s our final objective. If Overmind dies, the evolution that has lost its command system can do nothing, and we simply wipe out the evolutionary bodies that instinctively struggle to survive. ¡± ¡°Where is this Overmind guy now? ¡± ¡°I''m afraid I haven''t found it yet. If you destroy the Hive Planet one by one, you''ll meet them. Gosh, I heard you talking about Overshea again. ¡± Schleyman turns the subject of conversation back to the Oversight. ¡°Ordinary over-sheers don''t make special objects very well. So few evolutionaries have the highest intelligence among evolutionaries. The thicker your hair is, the more intelligent you are, the more evolutionary you become, the more independent you become, so you hate over sheer and over minded things. It''s hard to control. ¡± ¡°An over-sheer manipulating evolution? ¡± ¡°More of an order than a manipulation. This is where the power of the overseer is revealed. How well you communicate the commands, how much evolution you extract, where you deploy them. ¡± ¡°An overseer is a commander. ¡± ¡°Excellent commander. Do you have any idea what it''s like to turn Ramdon''s over-sheer into a person? It''s as if a commander took over the planet''s capital completely, completing a full fortification, and conquering all major cities with a strategy. ¡± His specialty was considering that Ramdon''s over-sheer transformed into a person. Beyond war heroes. ¡°But the biological barrier that was built out of the heart collapsed, and the Alliance marched on it, and the Overshear panicked. Ordinary over-sheers are extremely resistant if they think they''re going to be attacked by the Hive. But what about this overseer? What was he guarding the Hive for? Demolisher or the Hive Guardian? His judgment is wrong. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°He was arrogant. You have captured the city and successfully built a Hive. This is where we got into trouble. From here on out, I had to bring out the number of evolutionary bodies, but I was in a hurry. He should have filled up on the number of evolutionary bodies inside Lambden rather than occupying another city. ¡± ¡°Is the number of evolutionary bodies in Ramdon low? Seems to me like quite a lot. ¡± ¡°Less. Less. Basically, it''s normal for guys like Crotch and Manstag to fill the city. Special objects like Demolishers, Night Stalkers, and the Hive Guardians are usually created later. It takes twice as long for the worm to evolve, and it uses Wigglers much more than the others. ¡± ¡°What''s a Wiggler? ¡± To interpret the wiggler, it was a bit of a wobble. Yooseong had no idea what this was. ¡°Have you ever seen living tissue writhing in Ramdon? ¡± ¡°Oh, I remember. ¡± ¡°That''s the Wiggler. Evolutionary nutrients, victims of evolution. ¡± ¡°Those biological tissues.... ¡± ¡°The creatures of the city. Evolutionaries use living creatures like that as nutrients. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ It''s terrible. ¡± Talking to Schleyman, I suddenly arrive at the lowest level of the Hive. ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°This is where the Overshear is.... ¡± The meteor party faces a massive mucosa. ¡°There is an over-sheer beyond this. Blow up Vassili.¡± ¡°Old school.¡± Vassili pulls a flat bomb out of her backpack. The name of the bomb is CM4, a common federal bomb. But the bomb Vassili uses now was a little different. Special materials from military laboratories were included inside the bomb to increase the success rate of the operation. This particular substance was a lethal substance to evolution. Basili took out the adhesive tape, put it on the bottom of the bomb, and then set the bomb on the mucosa. ¡°This bomb was made from the data you pulled from Ramdon the other day. ¡± ¡°That means if the bomb''s effects are permanently deteriorating, then the lieutenant must have suffered in vain. ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°Then it explodes. ¡± Beep! Kuaang! As the bomb explodes, the thick mucous membranes blocking the road begin to melt rapidly. Not only mucous membranes, but the tissues that make up the Hive began to melt rapidly. [Warmonger: Comfort.] Purified. If you sprinkle that on people, do people melt?] [Atheist: I think I see a volcano.] [Winter solstice: Gebiscon.] ¡°Whew! This stuff works. ¡± ¡°I''m glad you''re not wasting your time. Lieutenant.¡± Basil and Hanson looked at the meteor and said, ¡°I wouldn''t have been able to get through this without me. ¡± The mucosa blocking the way was thick enough to be described as a wall, not a mucosal level. ¡°It should be this thick as the last gate to the Overshear. ¡± Schleyman said as if this thickness was natural. ¡°How has General Schleyman treated such thick mucous membranes so far? ¡± ¡°I just sawed it off. You know the chainsaw? It opens in about 20 minutes. ¡± ¡°Then that box on his back.... ¡± ¡°A chainsaw. My very own custom chainsaw. ¡± Schleyman pulls the chain sword out of the large box on his back. The chain sword, decorated with golden skeletons, was large and beautiful. ¡°He''ll fill the wardrobe with all the over shea heads he''s shaved off. ¡± Schleyman starts laughing, wielding a giant chain sword. "Awesome." To be honest, the look of Schleyman holding a chain sword was so cool. Schleyman''s appearance of putting a chain sword into the wall and posturing was filled with a man''s desire. 86 85. Hive Attack Battle (5) ¡°I''m going in.¡± The group marches forward, trampling on the melted Hive''s tissues. ¡°This is where the Overshear is? It looks like a hatchling to me. ¡± ¡°There''s a hatchling inside the Hive. Instead, the hatching plant inside the Hive is a place to hatch extraordinary objects, not ordinary evolutionaries. ¡± ¡°Like Demolisher or the Hive Guardian? ¡± ¡°The night stalkers you saw earlier make them in the hatchery inside the Hive. It''s worth a lot more than most other evolutionaries. ¡± ¡°It was easy to die for a worthy man. ¡± ¡°That''s because we''re worth more. What could be more valuable than these monsters and humans? Of course, we human beings are more valuable as warrants of all things. ¡± A large cavity emerges as the meteor party advances further. ¡°It''s time to come out now.... ¡± ¡°What''s that? Over your head?¡± ¡°No, the Royal Guardian. Oh! There he is. Kleese! Get your men to the back. It''s gonna be a little crazy from now on. ¡± Wiiiing! Schleyman starts the chain sword and tells Kleese. ¡°As you wish. Boys, we''re falling back. There''s nothing we can do about a monster like that. ¡± The troops of Yooseong and Sky decided to watch the Royal Guardians fight from afar. Earlier on the helicopter, it looked too small to properly determine how the reinforcements fought. But now we can see it more closely than in the helicopter. ¡°General! Are you going through your old formations? ¡± ¡°No, we''re going to Plan B. ¡± ¡°Plan B... It''s a dog fight. ¡± ¡°That''s the best way to fight. Don''t you like it? ¡± ¡°I love it. ¡± Ta-ah! A flame erupts from the reinforcements'' thrusters. The rising reinforcements rush to the Royal Guardian with their weapons. ¡°Colonel.¡± And I was watching him, and I spoke with him in disgust. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Why are they fighting in melee warfare with their guns? He''s not some barbarian warrior. ¡± ¡°I get it. It''s what they want. ¡± Yooseong asked, looking at the giant gun tied to the reinforcements'' backs. ¡°Isn''t that the gun that blew Demolisher''s head off in one shot? ¡± ¡°It must have been Blaster something. A gun that can only be used by reinforcements. ¡± ¡°I don''t want to fight with a saw or a spear like that with that nice gun.... ¡± It doesn''t make sense for evolved bodies to fight like monsters without guns. Circumstances are not necessarily dangerous situations for melee combat, but melee combat. ¡®What are they, Jedi? ¡¯ He was not even a Jedi in the parent space movie, but he couldn''t understand why he was so obsessed with melee warfare. Suddenly, Luke stepped forward and answered his question. ¡°You have to fight like that to feel alive. ¡± ¡°Something profound, perhaps? ¡± ¡°It''s not easy being a reinforcement soldier. You need to have excellent mental stamina to become a reinforcement soldier. When you become a reinforcement soldier like that, your other senses are outstanding, but what can I say...... I can''t feel anything more than one thing. It''s pain.¡± ¡°Do you maximize your senses except pain? ¡± ¡°Yes, you should feel less pain, because you can fight more and fight longer. But if you don''t feel pain well, that''s a little bit like it. I feel like I''ve become a doll, not a living person. ¡± ¡°Is that why you did it? ¡± ¡°Yes. A lot of reinforcements feel alive fighting for blood up close, not with guns." ¡± ¡°All reinforcements are perverts. ¡± ¡°Please understand. Everyone suffers. ¡± Luke, the Quartermaster, was a bit aware of the troubles of the Reinforcements. I am not as dull as the reinforcements, but sometimes I have the illusion that I am not a person. I felt that way in everyday life as I cut my fingers while cooking, and when I saw wounded soldiers screaming for blood on the battlefield. Unlike those who feel blood and emotion, they may already be puppets. ¡°Hahaha! As expected, the Royal Guardian is a little, but he''s as clear as any other shit! ¡± Kwaek! The Royal Guardian''s razor-sharp forefoot snaps into Schleleman''s shoulder. A long, sharp front foot like the reaper''s sickle shatters the suit and digs for flesh, but Schleyman smiles. Rather, when I saw his red blood splashing across his face, I looked even more excited. Wiiiing! The chainsaw blades of the chain sword begin to turn quickly. Schleyman swings the chain sword hard. Schleyman swings the chain sword toward the front foot of the Royal Guardian lodged in his shoulder. Glug glug! A saw blade strikes the Royal Guardian''s upper and ignites the flames. However, the Royal Guardian''s hard upper is rarely cut off. ¡°Eww. I should have replaced the saw blade before I got here. I''ve been spinning chain saws all day for the last month. ¡± There was blood rushing from his shoulders, but his face did not distort a bit. ¡°General! You''re bleeding out today. Are you all right? You''re old, but if you can''t use your shoulders, you should go to the nursing home! General''s an old man now. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch! You''re so rude! I still have an arm! Look! Arrrgh! ¡± Schleyman throws the chain sword to the ground. Then, with his bare hands, he grabs the front foot of the Royal Guardian against his shoulder. You begin to inflate like the muscles of Schleyman explode. Although the suit is worn and not visible to others, his muscles bulge so tightly that they are tight. ¡°Haha! Success! ¡± Schleyman pulls out the front foot of the Royal Guardian, which was not cut with a chain sword, using only two hands. ¡°You fucking worm. I can''t believe you made me listen to an old man. ¡± Schleyman starts spinning, holding the front foot of the Royal Guardian out with both hands. Wood Duck! It was a Royal Guardian with a firm upper, but the joint joints connecting the articulation of the upper were soft. The Royal Guardian''s front foot spins back and forth along the direction of the Schleyman''s hand. Tuck! Uahhhhhh! The Royal Guardian''s front paw, which was swirling around like that, eventually snapped. Green blood spills out of the severed Royal Guardian''s arms. ¡°The Royal Guardian''s blood is viscous, so it''s always attached to the visor. I don''t know how bothering it is to take it off. ¡± Schleyman begins to wipe the steamy Royal Guardian''s blood from the visor. ¡°Girls, finish this before I clean it all up. ¡± ¡°Yes, General! ¡± The members of Schleyman''s squad obey him faithfully. Schleyman wiped all the blood off the visor, and the first thing he saw was the corpse of a dead Royal Guardian with his limbs cut off. ¡°Well done. Warden should be promoted to the office soon enough. ¡± You smile as if Schleyman was satisfied. * * * ¡°Wow, you''re so ignorant. ¡± It was a common denunciation after seeing the battle of the reinforcements. I''m not sure if all the reinforcements fought like that, but the way Schleyman and his squad fought was brutally ignorant. Do not dodge enemy attacks. You slam straight into it. If there''s blood, you step on the blood and move on. When my flesh is torn, I go forward smiling, thankful for the pain. Never dodges an attack. If you think differently, you can believe in yourself and move on without avoiding enemy attacks, but it seemed to me that he was just cutting off my flesh and fighting. Fighting without avoiding an attack that could be avoided and without having to wear it was quite different from the way the meteors fought. ¡°Don''t think all reinforcements fight like that. The Spartans are also preferred units for Poisonous melee combat. ¡± ¡°Why do you keep arguing over there? Are you siding with me to get out of that training camp? ¡± ¡°You''re driving this again. You''re too much.¡± Looking at him with a meaningful expression, Luke laughed coolly and passed away. ¡°Friends! Now I''m thrilled! Let''s get back to George! ¡± ¡°You hear that? Let''s kill him and go back. ¡± With Schleyman''s haste, Yooseong and his men quickly made their move. ¡°The location of the Overshear varies from hive to hive, but it''s usually just beyond the room with the Royal Guardian. As I said before, this over-sheer is too much of an expansion to manage the Hive. The Royal Guardian was weak. ¡± ¡°The other Hive''s Royal Guardian is strong, isn''t he? ¡± ¡°The Royal Guardian is the final shield for the Overshear. If the Royal Guardian dies, he''ll be dead in no time. How could he make him so weak? Every over-sheer has its own Royal Guardian size and appearance. Each of them looks like an overseer. ¡± ¡°I wonder what that would look like. ¡± ¡°You don''t look so good. The over-sheer here looks like shit. ¡± Only Schleigh flickers his fingers with a light. Yooseong''s gaze followed Schleyman''s finger. I stopped gazing at the moving meteor. ¡®You look like shit. ¡¯ Explaining the look of an overseer in person was a bit of a dick. If you choose a creature that resembles as much as possible, the seafood called "open season" would suit you best. ¡°You look like you can kill without hesitation. General Schleyman, are you going to cut off that overseer''s head and take it? I''ll give you a pass.¡± ¡°I like to collect cool trophies to brag about, but I don''t like to collect shit. Lieutenant.¡± ¡°And you would do that? ¡± ¡°You do it. That''s an order." ¡°Phew. Yooseong sighed and approached the Overshea. As you get closer, the over-sheer starts to wiggle. ¡°Ugh... ¡± It was hard to express in words. Instinct disgust rose deep in my heart. ¡°Cow! Cow! ¡± ¡°Gigi. Gigi. Kids shouldn''t see this. ¡± It was too early to show the newborn rate. This needs to be extinguished in this world. Yooseong put the eye patch and earplugs back on Yul. Heave-ho! Tuda-da-da-da! Tadada-da! The brutal upheaval has begun. Yooseong fired a bullet until there were no more shapes left of the Overshear. ¡°Fire.¡± Glug glug! Then he secretly used fire magic to burn the corpse of the overseer. Perfect. After the over-sheer has been dealt with, Yooseong turns his head. ¡°Why is everyone holding their crotch? ¡± ¡°An instinctive fear a man must feel. ¡± So the siege of the Hive is over. 87 86, I need to be prepared to raise a baby. ¡°Then cheers to the Lieutenant, the accredited ¡®hero''! ¡± ¡°Cheers!" ¡°Whew!¡± ¡°Congratulations! Lieutenant! You''re still on the news! Take a look at this! ¡± A drink broke out in the break room. There were still evolutionary bodies everywhere on the planet Caden, but it was only a matter of time before the evolutionary bodies turned into havoc in the event of the death of Ober Shiar, the leader and brain of the evolutionary bodies. That''s why the command was in a festive mood. The Hive was successfully destroyed and the other cities were taking it back from evolution one by one. Planet cleanups, planetary vitrifications, were the ones whose evolution was strong enough to be mentioned. But now it''s different. Winning has long been a united front. ¡°Huff. We haven''t heard the sound of heroes in dozens of hives, but you''re easy to get. You think it''s Noble?¡± ¡°General, are you jealous? General had a cute corner that didn''t fit his age. ¡± ¡°Warden. I take back what you said about getting promoted to the office. You keep walking. ¡± ¡°Yes? There''s no such thing! ¡± Yooseong smiled at the look of the restroom. It was nice to see them bickering and friendly to each other. Yooseong who drank a few drinks stood up. ¡°Then I''ll go in first. ¡± ¡°The lieutenant is the main character of the day. Are you leaving already? It''s only 8: 00. ¡± ¡°I have to take care of the baby. ¡± ¡°Lieutenant, don''t you think you''re being a little hard on yourself? You''ll have to send it later anyway. ¡± ¡°I''ll raise him. ¡± ¡°Yes? That must be hard¡­¡­ but the baby''s relatives could still be alive. ¡± ¡°I already looked it up. I didn''t have any relatives. And on other planets. ¡± Rates of relatives don''t exist in the New World anyway. A dragon''s kin cannot exist in the New World. You can roughly surround it. ¡°Then... are you sure you want to do this?" You''re not even married. Can you handle this on your own? ¡± ¡°Somehow. I''m worried about everything. ¡± Yooseong, who answered Hanson''s question roughly, escaped from the break room. ¡°Oh, I''m tired. I''m tired.¡± Yooseong took a weary body and moved to his place. I''ve been through a lot today. When he broke the Hive and returned, he welcomed Yooseong, who was gathered by Chandler. To Yooseong, who was wondering if there were a bunch of reporters in the military, Chandler told him to respond to the interview. How does it feel to be a hero? ¡¯ When he finished the interview, Chandler said: "Why did you do this? ¡¯ ¡®This planet needs a hero right now. ¡¯ Although many people have died and been injured by evolutionary attacks on the planet Caden, if a hero appears and gives hope, people will be able to rise again. If you continue to mourn with grief, you can do nothing. Someone had to give them the strength to wake up from their grief. So Chandler deliberately made the meteor a hero. In fact, Yooseong''s specialty was very insignificant compared to the reinforcements who fought tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of evolutionaries in the Hive Planet, but unlike the reinforcements, Yooseong was also an ordinary soldier and Noble. If the top student who was always in first place places in the next exam, people would say, "He''s always in first place. I think, ''I''m just going to do it. But what would happen if a kid who had never been in first place ever got all the grades in all of his subjects? People will congratulate her for her efforts. Even the child who has been in first place up until now has tried constantly, but people are more shocked and excited about things they couldn''t rest. In fact, when people think about what he did, they are the achievements that people have to be passionate about. Destroy only the most unprecedented common soldier''s biobarrier. Moreover, in the process, Yooseong tried to sacrifice his life. Furthermore, I did not stop there, along with the reinforcements, to destroy the Hive and defeat the Overshear. Above all, the hero who did all this was Han Se-cchan''s son, Han Yoo-sung, famous as Noble and Nobles Oblige. The image of Noble stuck in people''s brains is strong. It is the image of rich bitches, young ladies. If you ask citizens in the New World what they think of Noble, they will say that most of them are selfish, with the exception of a few Nobles, who think only of their own interests. So it was natural for people to be enthusiastic about him, who showed Nobles Oblige like his father and realized a story like a movie. * * * ¡°Is Yul asleep? ¡± ¡°No, I just woke up. He looked bored, so he told me about Barnacles'' tentacles. But what about you?¡± ¡°Eve? Eve''s been repaired. It''ll take a day or two. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yul really likes those nasty-looking tentacles. Amazing.¡± ¡°I think I like it because it stretches. Would you like to take a look?¡± Yooseong walked to the cradle where Yul had laid him down. Yul grins as he spins around with his tentacles. ¡°Sounds like a lot of fun. ¡± ¡°I guess so. ¡± ¡°I''m really glad he didn''t cry. I was really worried about him crying and killing everyone in the army. ¡± ¡°Maybe the first time I cried was because I was just born? And now, over time, it''s okay. Dragons usually express themselves well when they''re little hatchlings. ¡± ¡°A dragon is different from a baby, is that it? ¡± ¡°Yes, because the factions are different and the basic ¡®divide¡¯ is different. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± When Yul approached, he raised the rate that he was lying in the cradle. And Yul started playing with Yul, shaking his toys in front of him. ¡°Yooseong seems to care a lot about the Intangible Dragon. ¡± ¡°Of course I care. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He''s God''s guaranteed dog summoning. But after he got a little older, he said to me," I don''t listen to orders from people weaker than me. ¡¯What should I do? He''s bigger than me when he was a baby. What can I say? You should be crying in the corner, speechless. So you have to be nice from childhood to make me like you. ¡± Yooseong closed his eyes and imagined Yul, the shapeless dragon from the rebellion. ¡®Farewell. Human.I have no intention of being with someone weaker than myself. I don''t take orders from anyone. ¡¯ I''m your father! I raised you changing your diaper! ¡¯ ¡®It doesn''t matter to me. And humans are the parents of dragons. That''s ridiculous. ¡¯ Flutter! Farewell! Idiot! " He stretched his invisible transparent wings and flew away. No! No! ¡¯ ¡°I can''t let that happen.... ¡± He looked down at the rate in his arms and muttered. ¡°Yuck. Are you having fun? ¡± ¡°Cow! Cow! ¡± Yul smiled, waving his hands at the pillar of Yooseong. Whip! Whip! Then a small hand like Yul''s prick touched the chest of Yooseong. Tuck! ¡°Huh?" The moment Yul''s hand touched Yooseong''s chest, the sensation of his heart completely disappeared. It felt like my soul was escaping my body. My whole body felt numb and I had no strength at all. Yooseong''s body started to move by itself. Shhh! Kwaguang! Yooseong''s body was pushed against the wall like a spring. It was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Yooseong''s body flew to the wall of the lodge. ¡°Yooseong! ¡± Titania was embarrassed by the sagging meteor and hurriedly ran to check his condition. His heart is still beating! ¡¯ Fortunately, there was still a faint heartbeat. Titania shakes the body of the meteor. ¡°Yooseong! Wake up! ¡± ¡°Tee, Titania. Potion... Get out the potion... ¡± Titania hurriedly opened his inventory and took the potion out and gave it to him. Gulp! Gulp! ¡°Ugh... Drinking potions won''t hurt... Is this a dragon...? ¡± I only touched it so little that it didn''t even make a sound. But the power was so strong. The mere rate of hazling has not properly controlled its power. Ordinary dragons will learn to control their power with the help of their parents, but human meteors don''t know how. The rate at which he had to learn everything by himself without the help of his parents, Yooseong, was only slower than the other dragons. ¡°Why don''t we leave the baby to the other dragons? You can learn to control your power, and you can learn the knowledge of dragons. There are Guardian Dragons in our fairy kingdom, so if you ask him, he will listen to you. ¡± ¡°Absolutely not. You need to instill the awareness that I''m the father. ¡± ¡°But if you raise him like this, Yooseong will die before he grows up. ¡± Titania thought that if Yooseong took over Yul''s parenting, he would die first. In the beginning, it was absurd for humans to raise dragons, and amongst dragons, amongst legendary dragons, shapeless dragons. ¡°There''s hope for reinforcements. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The reinforcements. If you become a reinforcement soldier like General Schleigh, you can make a body that won''t die at Yul''s touch. If I don''t have to train like a balloon and survive the surgery, that''s it. Even if I''m learning outer space for physical training, I still need to level up my skills, which takes a long time. But reinforcement surgery is different. ¡± ¡°But Yooseong''s colleagues said that the reinforcement surgery is a very painful surgery.... ¡± ¡°They''re just regular people having surgeries, right? I''m Hunter. Unlike the others. Internal Affairs and Mana are protecting my body. I''ll be fine. If you''re worried, you can take a few items and operate before the surgery. ¡± I thought that if I was a hunter, I could endure the pain suffered by soldiers undergoing reinforcement surgery. The Point Shop also sells items to ease your pain, so if you take them in advance, you will be able to undergo surgery with little or no pain during surgery. ¡°But¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I have to raise them with my own hands to bond and love each other. It''s a lot bigger than the information you originally gave me. If I give Yul to another dragon, Yul will have affection and bond with that dragon, not me. That way, Yul will think of me as someone else. The only way is with the reinforcements. ¡± 88 87. Reinforcements ¡°So you want to be a reinforcement soldier? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± ¡°Extremely normal. ¡± ¡°Why do you want to become a reinforcement soldier? If you want to commit suicide, do it yourself. The reinforcement unit is not the name of the dog next door. When a hundred people volunteer for surgery, half of them don''t tolerate the pain of the first surgery, and the other half are reduced in the second surgery by half, much less in the third and fourth. And then you don''t fall apart in the second surgery, you die. I mean, it''s over. Isn''t it too easy to see your reinforcements? ¡± ¡°It''s easy to see. Not at all likely But I have to be a reinforcer for a reason. ¡± ¡°Maybe you heard the reason. ¡± ¡°It''s a secret.¡± ¡°Oh, my God. I never thought you''d fuck with me in this situation. Unbelievable development. ¡± ¡°It''s a secret I can''t really tell you. ¡± At the words of Yooseong, General Schleyman''s expression changed roughly. ¡°You''ve been asking me to call you Noble all this time. Are you really crazy? Secret?¡± Boom! The rope! Schleyman slaps the desk hard. Then the iron desk was broken into two pieces. ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°I''m not kidding. General Schleyman.¡± ¡°Do you know what it''s like for soldiers to support reinforcements? Sacrifices are based on a sense of sacrifice. But what are you? Don''t you just want to be a reinforcement soldier because you look great? What have you lost? What are we fighting for? Lost your family, your lover? Or home? Or everything else? I think you have everything. I have nothing to lose. ¡± ¡°If you don''t lose something, you can''t become a reinforcement soldier? ¡± ¡°The reinforcements don''t want to lose anything more to those who lost something! It''s a noble position to support your life! Some are homeworld, some are loving family and lovers! Somebody did everything! I''m not applying without thinking like you! ¡± ¡°I have no intention of losing anything. I never let go of what''s in my hand. I''m greedy. In front of me or behind me, wherever you are, I will always hold it tight and put it in my arms. What choice do we have to fight to not lose? General Schleyman.¡± ¡°What is it that you don''t want to lose? ¡± ¡°Everything. ¡± When the answer to Yooseong was finished, Shuleyman''s expression was cleared. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± And Schleyman started laughing like crazy. ¡°I''m sorry. I''m not mocking your answer. I just laughed because it made me feel better than anything I''ve heard lately. I apologize if I offended you. ¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± ¡°Well, that''s a relief. Yes, everything... everything. Maybe it''s better not to lose from the start than to protect something else after you lose it. Hmm¡­¡­. I never thought I''d hear you say that, Noble. Is that what it is? Okay, I''ll help you become a reinforcement soldier. ¡± ¡°Thank you." ¡°But I can''t guarantee the success of the surgery. And you, Noble or whatever, the surgery will be the same as the other reinforcements. You could die. Will you still do it?¡± ¡°I''ll do it.¡± * * * Yooseong''s surgery date was scheduled. The battleship of the Spartans has settled in Kaden and is captured fairly quickly. Everyone was greatly surprised by the news of his surgery, including Commander Chandler, as well as Skye''s men. Chandler apologizes for making this choice on his own terms. It was unfulfilled Yooseong, but I was afraid to explain myself because I knew it was a great thing to know that the stars bowed their heads. Most of the troops congratulated each other in advance. Saying, "How long have you been back from a suicide mission and you''ve been doing weird things?" Colonel Kleese is furious as to why he keeps doing things. And Luke and Vassili were very serious about keeping the meteor. They told us how painful it was to strengthen the body and increase the senses during the first surgery. The two robust Westerners used hand gestures and foot gestures to describe how painful the surgery was, but I was also briefly troubled by the vivid description. But soon I decided to go into surgery with all my heart. As I boarded the Spartans'' ship for surgery, the reinforcements of the Spartans roared at the meteor. ¡°Noble''s doing the surgery? ¡± ¡°Are you trying to kill yourself? ¡± ¡°If you cut and die for nothing, don''t you think we should be picking on you? ¡± They showed a perfectly normal response. Yooseong headed to the floor with the operating room, leaving behind the noisy reinforcements. ¡°Huh?" ¡°It''s been a long time, Lieutenant. ¡± ¡°Thank you for saving Caden. ¡± Yooseong encountered Professor Herbert and Professor Hopkins in the hallway earlier. They were the two professors who had examined themselves before. ¡°You''re not the professors I saw before, are you? What brings you here...? ¡± ¡°The captain has asked me to scrub in on this surgery. ¡± ¡°Captain?¡± ¡°Only General Schleigh. ¡± General Schleighman was the captain. But is it okay for the captain to join the battle for the ship? ¡¯ I was curious for a moment, but I thought it was because the reinforcements were different from the regular soldiers. I thought you said there was a Warlord on top of General. General Schleigh is the captain of this ship, which means this isn''t the only ship in the Spartans. ¡¯ Yooseong moved along with the professors'' instructions, organizing a few thoughts in his head. ¡°You will start with a general anesthetic, but you will feel pain when you are injected during surgery. ¡± ¡°Do you feel pain after anesthesia? ¡± ¡°It''s an anesthetic, but it''s actually a lot less painful than an anesthetic. It''s more effective as a drug to get reinforcement surgery, which greatly reduces the effectiveness of anesthetics. ¡± ¡°So there''s no difference between an anesthetic and an anesthetic. ¡± ¡°But at least a slight relief from the pain has reduced the chance of shock by 0.05%. ¡± ¡®0.05%...? ¡¯ The chance of two decimal places was the chance that it did not reach him. ¡®I need to use an item. ¡¯ I thought that if I didn''t use the item, I might die during the enhancement surgery, even as a Hunter myself. Before the surgery began, Yooseong opened the shop window and purchased items in the preparation room. Uncontrolled? Excellent uncontrolled with no side effects at all. You will not feel any pain for 24 hours after taking it. Just because there is no pain does not mean you are not harmed, so be careful when using it. One million points per disposable uncontrol, but he bought three uncontrolled ones because he didn''t want to die of shock during surgery. The reinforcement surgery is a major surgery, and it lasts for three days. So I also bought three uncontrolled ones. It used to take more than a few years to make a reinforcement unit. Now it''s a 10th generation reinforcement unit that has been upgraded and upgraded, so it can be reinforced in just 3 days. Surgical mortality has doubled, but the duration has really decreased. ¡®But can you take your medication during surgery? That''s a bit of a problem. ¡¯ ¡°Titania.¡± ¡°Yep!" ¡°You''re invisible to the general public, aren''t you? ¡± ¡°Yes, Mana. If I''m not an internal user, I can''t see myself unless I deliberately reveal myself. ¡± ¡°Glad to hear it. You''re gonna give me uncontrollable access every 24 hours when I go into surgery. I won''t be able to open my own inventory and eat it on the table. ¡± ¡°Leave it to me! ¡± Titania tapped her chest with a small fist and told him. ¡®Oh, I''m nervous. ¡¯ However, when I saw him, I felt more anxious for some reason. ¡°If you make a mistake, you die. ¡± ¡°It''s as simple as a pill, you can''t make a mistake! ¡± ¡°I think you''re making a simple mistake. ¡± ¡°You don''t trust me? ¡± ¡°I can''t believe you have so many precedents. ¡± ¡°Huff¡­¡­. ¡± Titania flaps her wings in the meteor facts. In fact, when I saw him before, I was like, "Am I too much? ¡¯I used to think, but after repeating it many times, I don''t think about it anymore. ¡°It''s 10: 00 a.m. It''s not 10: 00 a.m. tomorrow, so I''m gonna take my pills, so you need to give them to me around 9: 50 a.m. Remember that.¡± ¡°I''ll keep that in mind!¡± Yooseong swallowed uncontrollable fish in his mouth. It''s an item from the shop, so it started working as soon as I took the medicine. I pinch the flesh of my left arm and twist it, but I feel no pain. ¡°We''re ready, and now we just need the doctors. ¡± You said tigers would come if I told them. At the end of his words, the door of the preparation room was opened. Hiccup! The door opened and a man dressed in a white robe approached him. He was a black-haired Asian like Yooseong. ¡°Nice to meet you, Lieutenant. It''s called being a reinforcement specialist. ¡± ¡°Good to see you, sir. ¡± Yooseong shook his hand, holding his hand. I noticed the name tag on his chest in Yooseong''s eyes, shaking his hand. The name tag said "DOCTOR STRANGE." ¡®Cause it''s weird, Dr. Strange. ¡¯ ¡°Then I''ll start the anesthesia. I usually tell them to eat comfortably before surgery, but they always say differently. You need to stay strong. ¡± Puck! A strange doctor inserted a syringe into his spine and injected the drug. I had already eaten uncontrollably, so there was no sense of irritation or irritation. Instead, my body starts to harden like a stone. Chug, chug, chug! After injecting the anesthetic, the strange doctor secured the chains on his hands and feet. ¡°Then I''ll be on my way. I pray you survive.¡± The strange doctor prayed to God for his surgical success and moved him to the operating room. * * * Speechless! ¡°Hey, did you hear the story? You know Noble, who was reinforced a while ago? He hasn''t screamed once all the time. ¡± ¡°Uh, Steve told me about you. Dr. Strange was surprised when he didn''t even blink an eye the whole time. ¡± ¡°I couldn''t speak for a week because I screamed so much during the surgery that my throat was broken. It''s amazing. ¡± ¡°Are Nobles different ways of doing surgery? I can''t believe you didn''t yell once. ¡± ¡°Would you like to take a look in the room? He recovers now and eats three bowls at a time. ¡± ¡°It''s only been two days since your surgery, and you''ve already recovered? Are you really a monster?" Meteor reinforcement surgery was successfully completed. Unlike his worry, Titania took medication to him on time. On the way, he couldn''t open his mouth, so he put medicine through his nostrils, but he didn''t know because he kept it a secret from Titana. ¡°Is this the reinforcement unit? ¡± When I lightly touched the vase in the patient''s room, the vase broke into powder. The power control is still poor. So, Yooseong''s room was a shithole. I put my hand on the wall slightly, but the iron plate in the wall of the room was also a concave fire, and I put my hand on the sink to wash, and the sink also sat down. It was painful for the two bronze rivers to grow or bend the spoons that they caught for food. Meteor''s recovery rate was very fast because he continued to drink inventory potions and recovered his body. At the astonishing rate of recovery, many reinforcements, including General Schleighman, leaned in front of the meteor''s chamber. In addition, doctors who performed surgeries such as Herbert, Hopkins, and strange Ph.D. came to Yooseong several times and began researching this unusual procedure and outcome as they drew blood or pulled hair. Their eyes gleam brightly, though they could not earn much. ¡°At this rate, it won''t stop. ¡± Yooseong was looking forward to meeting Yul again. ¡°Yul hasn''t killed anyone in a while, right? ¡± 89 88. My dad doesnt faint (1) Meanwhile, Yul was cared for by his troops. To be precise, it was Titania who actually took care of the odds on the outside. Titania took care of the rate with all her strength because her troops couldn''t see Titania. At first, I tried to put it in the subspace, but I gave up on putting it in the subspace because the rate was so fast that I tried to put it in the subspace. It was a truck that had already been absorbed as Yul hatched. Rates absorbed 2/3 of the stalls from the slaver''s warehouse. In fact, if the stable stone mine is working properly, Yul would eat a few of the stable stones, but at the moment there were no robots available to mine at the stable stone mine. And I had to save the horseshoe for the emergency money. That''s why I took the risk and left Yul to the troops. In fact, the risk borne by Yooseong is zero and the risk that other people have to walk is great. The people in the unit had no idea, but they didn''t know when they were going to die. ¡®I don''t think anything happened to Eve after the repairs were done. ¡¯ It was two days ago that I checked the message that Eve was repaired. I forgot to check my messages late, but I haven''t heard from Eve in two days. I wouldn''t have contacted you because nothing else happened. ¡°Good. Everything all right? ¡± Yuck! Yooseong opened the door of the unit accommodation and went inside. When I opened the door, I saw the man, Colonel Kleese, making a silly face with his pulse. ¡°Ooo-roo! Ooo-roo! Peek-a-boo!" ¡°Yes, Colonel? ¡± Jiaying. Meteor and Colonel Kleese''s eyes met. The two eyes met and stood still for about ten seconds, gazing at each other''s faces. Clich¨¦''s face flashed into his eyes began to turn red. ¡°Hehehe. I remember my daughter when she was young.... ¡± ¡°It''s okay. She didn''t cry or anything, right? ¡± ¡°I''ve never seen such a gentle and kind child in my life. He never cried. ¡± ¡®Cause if I cried, I''d be dead. ¡¯ Titania seems to have taken good care of Yul. ¡°Give him to me. ¡± In the words of Yooseong, Kleese handed Yul over to him. ¡°Did anyone get hurt or anything? ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­. Luke was suddenly found unconscious at the lodge. I heard he regained consciousness, but he has no memory of his time. Other than that, it didn''t matter. ¡± ¡®Luke got hit by one. ¡¯ Luckily, Luke isn''t dead because he''s a demigod. If it had been anyone other than Luke, it would have been a good thing Luke was hit by Yul. ¡®I''m sorry, Luke. I''ll teach you how to control your strength slowly. ¡¯ Yooseong who received Yul walked to his lodging. Your temporary listing hasn''t changed as much as I saw it last time. I thought it would be a little dusty, but it was clear that Titania had cleaned up. What was different was Eve, who had a clean look, stuck a charger in her bed. [Congratulations on your success with the reinforcement surgery.] ¡°Yes. You''ve cleaned up. But it''s a little different from what you saw before? ¡± [The drone is now a DRX007 model from Droid Corp., a new model that has not yet been released on the market. This item was sponsored by the user.] ¡°Did I get sponsored? ¡± [Yes, because you became a hero who saved the planet on the air. Usually when celebrities or sports stars blow up, you get an ad, right? But the soldiers in the battlefield can''t do that, so many munitions companies are backing their own suits, personal drones and smart phones, promoting their subsidiaries'' products. because if they take pictures and put them in the newspapers, a lot of people will see them.] ¡°I''m not a celebrity, but can I really be promoted? ¡± [Apart from the Earth''s coalition government to which you belong, in the New World, many planetary nations, such as the Empire, the Federation and many more, rely on military power. The military is responsible for the eradication of evolution, including terraforming and planetary degradation. So the media communicates a lot of information about the military. The promotional effect is quite great.] ¡°A war reporter filming me? That might be a little burdensome. ¡± [Journalists nowadays take pictures with drones from a safe distance, so don''t worry about it.] ¡°You live comfortably. ¡± After talking with Eve, Yooseong looked down at the rate in her arms. Yul was shaking his hands, smiling and smiling. [Nymph King: I think it''s a really cute baby. All babies, regardless of race, are cute.] [Goddess of Practice: It''s time to finally test the reinforcements!] [Mercenary: I''m a dragon expert, so tell me if it''s hard. We''re here to help.] [Million Volts: You told me to chuckle.] Why are you only picking on me? I''m not the only one holding dragons.] [Million Volts: I just don''t like Nordic kids. And the Northern Europeans, they get robbed when Ragnarok comes. God is cramped and heroes are cramped, but it''s annoying to make images out of movies.] [Mercenary: On an excuse level; and I didn''t make the movie.] [Big Hammer Man: If you tease them, you can spend some money on the human world. Heh heh] ¡®Hmm... The dragon master was a mercenary, wasn''t he? ¡¯ The nickname "mercenary" was a little annoying. It was a little strange to hear the words of someone who kills dragons when they had to raise dragons. However, according to the words in the chat window so far, the mercenary Siegfried seemed to be quite the dragon expert. Later, when we asked about dragon habits and ecology, we thought we should ask the mercenaries, and Yooseong closed the chat window of chaos in which Greek gods and Nordic gods began to fight. ¡®God is more human than anyone else when they fly. ¡¯ Kibae seemed to be running for a long time this time. ¡°Come on, Yul. I''m confident this time. Touch me. ¡± He was the body of a reinforcement soldier who could be called the crystals of New World Science and Technology. This time it won''t be a mop like the last time. ¡°Rawr!¡± Swoowoowook! Toowook! I touched his chest with my palm to see if Yul knew his heart. Kuoooo! The moment Yul''s hand touched, a huge shock was spread over his body. But this time it was worth it. ¡°You''re doing great! ¡± Bloop! A single drop of blood spills from your mouth, but it doesn''t sag like last time. It was successful. ¡°That''s a lot of pain.¡± Yul''s palm turned red. I heard that pain is almost paralyzed when I become a reinforcer, so I don''t feel pain, but I guess I didn''t feel pain at all. Or Yul could have suffered because he was different from Titania. I didn''t understand what it was like to be angry at first, but after I died many times because of the crying, I was able to feel what it was like. ¡°But I''m a newborn and I can''t handle it if I get bigger later. I need to teach you how to control your strength first. ¡± When I returned to the Old World this time, I thought Yooseong should teach me how to control the rate while running around the dungeon. You can learn to control your strength while running a class B soloing dungeon. If a monster in a Class B dungeon dies too easily, practice on the Stumps in the cursed forest with strong cuffs. ¡°If not, we could use the protection of the fairy kingdom Titania told us about. ¡± If Titania had brought up childcare earlier, we could definitely use some help. ¡°Then let''s go to the Old World with Barton Touch. ¡± Meteor used a Renaissance skill. Puang! ¡°Oh, man. Now that''s annoying. ¡± I scratched my head as if it bothered me because of my ability to use a skill. ¡®Did I really do that as usual? ¡¯ It was Yooseong who thought it was not bad to take a moment of self-reflection. If we take a moment to reflect on our own and reflect on our own misguided personality, we think that Ryu''s personality will soften a little. ¡°Hey, can I open an Inven? Hmm... It''s working. I''ll get the potion myself. Don''t blame me for missing potions later. ¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°But isn''t Yul going to be a mess here? She''s missing. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± ¡°Oh, man. Stupid bastard. Didn''t you think of that? It''s me. I can''t open the shop, so go ahead and open the shop and look for items to play with. ¡± At the words of Ryusong, he opened a Point Shop window and began looking for items to resolve the situation. ¡°Items related to self-immolation and replication¡­¡­. ¡± Tuk-tuk ¡°Hey, main body. You can close up shop. ¡± While he was looking around the shop window, Ryu suddenly touched his shoulder. ¡°Huh? What? ¡± ¡°Look at that. ¡± When Yooseong turned his head, two Yul sat down and played a prank. ¡°Has the rate doubled? ¡± ¡°I just saw you use your self-immolation. Is it because it''s a dragon? I''m just getting used to it. It''s not a skill like you. It''s like a magical alter ego. ¡± ¡°What a dragon. Even Yul''s self-immolation will last if you give him potions, right? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. Should I put potions in the milk instead of water? I''ll take care of it. But come as soon as I hit Cole. ¡± ¡°Hit Cole? ¡± ¡°Huh." Whoo-hoo! As Ryu-sung focused his mind, his mana nucleus began to tremble. The vibrational feeling of Mana Nuk was a mysterious feeling that was hard to express in words. ¡°What is this? How did you do that? ¡± ¡°Just a hunch. It''s instinctive. ¡± ¡°I think this is going to happen in my sleep. Okay. I''ll be back in the portal as soon as I hear from you. Oh, and if you hear anything from Captain Manstein, put it on paper and put it in your inventory. And contact them as soon as they come in, like mining robots. ¡± ¡°I''ve got it all under control, so go. ¡± Ryusang frowned and waved his hands to see if his words felt like nagging. ¡°Titania! Open the portal and let her go. ¡± ¡°Yep!" Titania tears the space at the words of Ryousin. At this point, I''m confused as to who the alter ego and body is. In this situation, Yooseong seemed to have lost her words. ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What the hell. If you don''t have anything to do, just go. I''m gonna watch a movie now. ¡± Ryusang put Yul''s identity on the bridge and turned on the TV. Yooseong was staring at it as if it were ridiculous. ¡°You still haven''t left? Time is running out. Don''t let Ari ruin your run of the dungeons, level up your skills, and rank up your Hunters. ¡± ¡°Okay, I''m going. Do your thing. Don''t do anything weird. ¡± ¡°I''m you and something''s going on... Let''s sell worries." ¡± When he finished speaking, he turned his gaze back to the TV and sighed and threw himself into the portal. 90 89. My dad doesnt faint (2) ¡°This time it''s a week. ¡± When I got home and checked my phone, it was about a week later. The mobile messenger app was filled with texts from guild members. [Yooseong! We''re going to run the dungeon by ourselves, but Yooseong...] [I haven''t heard from him, so the three of you will start dungeon....] [Did you leave Estello? Then, next time, exchange the communication station number... ¡­.] [Heavy! I was going to give the gift I got from the martial arts to the Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy, but the Heavy is leaving now¡­¡­.] ¡°Umm... There''s so many of them here. ¡± I just thought I''d quickly reveal all my secrets and make myself comfortable. Then the guild members will understand even if this happens. ¡°Just say it? ¡± Hong Serin and Ma Kwang-soo didn''t look so bad, and Choonsam seemed to have regained consciousness. Moreover, the three did not seem to be doing much harm to themselves. ¡°I''ll tell you soon enough. ¡± It would be polite to speak directly rather than via messenger. I thought I''d tell him everything the next time everyone got together. ¡°Then I must go to the cursed forest first. ¡± Yooseong hung Yul on his back and left the house. While waiting for the bus at the bus stop to get to the front of the dungeon, Yul, who was hanging on the back of Yooseong, said it was cute. Yooseong choked in fear that Yul might touch the civilians. Fortunately, Yul only laughed and did not move his hands. ¡°She laughs so well. Is it a daughter?" ¡°Yes, it''s a girl. ¡± ¡°You''re going to love it, honey. You''re going out with your dad, right? ¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Even after getting on the bus, Yul caught people''s attention. He also caught the eye of many hunters at the dungeon entrance. It was because Hunter had never been around a dungeon with a child. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°He''s a summoner. Hunters are usually able to enter with summoners. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It''s a baby, by the way. Impossible to enter with the general public. ¡± ¡°It''s transformed into a polymorph. Hold on, I''m going to unwrap the transformer now. ¡± He whispered in front of the ship the statue that was on his back. ¡°Yul, unfold the polymorph. Do you understand what I''m saying? ¡± At the words of Yooseong, Yul unravelled the polymorphic magic and returned to his original form. ¡°Look, it''s not a baby, right? ¡± ¡°I don''t see anything. What do you want me to see? ¡± ¡°Oh, he used to be transparent. ¡± Although Yul''s body was transparent, he was unable to show the staff in the management department that manages the dungeon, it allowed him to enter the dungeon. The Cursed Forest was an open field dungeon where you can meet other hunters. So he walked deep into the forest to avoid encountering other people. ¡°Yul, turn around now. ¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± It was time to teach the rate how to control the force. Yooseong lured a wandering stump into the forest and brought it to Yul''s attention. ¡°Watch this. Yul, this is how you do it. ¡± Tuck! Yooseong put a little fist on Stump''s body. Gruugghh! Then a depressed hole formed in Stump''s body. ¡°Oh, I was also a reinforcer... I should have controlled my strength. ¡± I forgot and did not adjust my strength. Yooseong again controlled his strength and touched Stump''s body. Stump''s body was fine this time. ¡°Yu, did you see that? Try to make sure Stump doesn''t get hurt when you touch him like this. ¡± ¡°Father! Ahhh! ¡± Yul gets up on his short legs and walks in front of the fatherless Stump. He looks so cute as a three-year-old baby wiggling his butt. Bang, bang, bang! ¡®Good walk. ¡¯ Yooseong burst the flash relentlessly to hold on to this moment of emotion. It was the moment when a lot of photos were added to the photo album of Yooseong. ¡°Stump.¡± Yul, who walked to the front of Stump, rolled his fist in a circle and held out his fist. ¡°Th-that looks... dangerous..." ¡± Shhh! Guaguaguaguaguaguaguaguagua! A powerful Mana storm erupted from Yul''s hand momentarily obliterates the Stump without a form. And I didn''t stop there, I completely shredded the trees of the forest. ¡°What power... ¡± It was because of Yooseong''s mistake for the first time. When Yul saw that the body of Stump was depressed in his fist, he lightly hit Stump. As a result, the forest was torn apart like a hurricane. ¡°Friendly! Very friendly! ¡± Yul, who had completely erased Stump''s existence from this world, came back to him and uttered an unknown word. ¡°Friend? Friend... Friend... Compliments?¡± I don''t know where I learned these words, but Yul was wanting praise, waving his hands around. Yooseong stroked Yul''s head. ¡°Well done. Our rate. But next time, let''s take it all out, just a little bit, just a little bit, and touch it. ¡± Leaving only one branch behind, he began wandering the woods looking for a stump that might be his second victim. But finding the second Stump was quite difficult. The tribe of Stump hides their appearance disguised as ordinary trees, whether other stumps have seen them turn into stumps in an instant. However, Yul came forward looking for Stump who would eventually be the victim. ¡°Now, Yul? This time, a little nudge. ¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Tuck! It sounded different this time. I heard a little "thud" and touched something. I thought it would be a success this time, but I saw Stump with a reflection of Yooseong, but something else was strange. Gruugghh! ¡°Looks good this time. What''s the problem? ¡± Yooseong looked at Stump. There seemed to be nothing wrong with the appearance. However, Stump is twisting, making a strange sound. ¡°What have you done this time, Yul? ¡± Stump''s groaning begins to twist strangely. Suddenly, Stump''s body made of wood suddenly swells up. Grrr! Puang! As Stump''s body explodes, pieces of wood scatter to all directions. ¡°What is this¡­¡­. ¡± Among the comic books that Yooseong used to read as a child, there was a comic book called The Book of North Doo. The protagonist of the book was a punching power. Among the techniques of the protagonist''s power, the North Doon Province, there were many techniques to attack the nostrils of the body and burst enemies from the inside. A moment ago, Yul''s attack resembles a cartoon''s ability to strike and kill an opponent by touching his nostrils. ¡°It''s going to take some time before I can teach you full control. ¡± The force regulation exercises of oil and rate continued. * * * ¡°Eeee¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What''s the matter, Yul? Are you tired?¡± ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Still, why don''t you practice a little more? ¡± ¡°Syrah!¡± Yuli''s eyes were filled with moisture. There was already a little water under Yul''s eyes. ¡°Yul, let us weep. ¡± ¡°Syrah! Ahhhh! ¡± Rates burst into tears, whether it was hard to practice the force regulation over and over again. ¡°Khhh...! ¡± Blood flowed from his mouth, nose and ears. The veins of blood burst in both eyes and the eyes turned red. However, Yooseong did not die like before. [The original skill ¡®Resistance for'' has been registered.] Did Yooseong endure the Dragon Pier of Yul? Meteor was able to acquire the Great Dragon Skill called Dragon Resistance. Dragon Resistance is something only dragon hunters can learn. As long as you use poison and come into contact with it, Dragon Resistance has been fighting dragons and dragon monsters for a long time, so the human body has grown up to be able to resist the dragon''s ¡®quarrel'' and has become resistant to dragons. Meteor hasn''t spent that long with the rate, but the effects of the God-made system have resulted in a skill form of dragon resistance. An original skill is not a skill that can be acquired so easily. A skill that can only be acquired in extreme situations where consistent repetition and life were spared, but the repetition of death and life was greatly affected by Yooseong''s previous Dragon Pier, which led to him gaining the skill. [Resistance for: LV 1/5%] [Dragon Resistance: Raise Resistance against dragons, dragon breeds. Dragon Piers, Bresses, and Magic provide a significant boost to resistance to attacks from dragons and dragon families. The higher the skill level, the more likely you are to ignore the Dragon and Dragon branches and do damage in combat.] Yooseong opened the skill window and identified information about the Dragon Resistance skill. Mercenary: No. Get Dragon Resistance skills here. Is that really something? I barely learned how to hold a pappy, and you think it''s easy to get one? When you get used to it, it''s dragon crabs. Be sure to take a picture of Skill Manfrep. If you master it, you won''t die even if it''s authentically hit by a dragon''s power-word kill. If I translate it to my Dragon Resistance skill, I think I have some skill masters left. Let me know if you have any questions about the dragon.] ¡°If I get this skill right, I won''t die even if Yul goes crazy." ¡± Yooseong has committed to mastering the Dragon Resistance skill, just as Siegfried said. ¡°Yul, Yul. So that''s it for today, then? ¡± ¡°Woof! Let''s go! Let''s go!¡± ¡°Yes. Now let''s go home and wash up and snore. ¡± Seeing Yul crying, today''s practice seemed to be over here. He decided to go back after practicing because he thought it would be a big deal if he pushed too hard. As he boarded the portal to the dungeon entrance, he saw 119 paramedics and healers from the paramedics. Many of the hunters were being transported to the hospital on the paramedics'' gurney. ¡°Huh? Did something happen here? Why are there so many people? ¡± Yooseong approached the management staff and asked them. ¡°You just came out of the cursed forest, right? Are you hurt anywhere? There was an anomaly in the dungeon and all the hunters who entered the dungeon fainted. There seems to have been some unusual occurrence in the dungeon and a powerful monster has appeared. It''s a good thing we found him early and didn''t have any deaths. If we found him late, we''d have a lot of casualties. ¡± ¡°Yes? The singularity? Ah...! ¡± It was not a peculiar thing, but it seemed like this happened because Yul burst into tears earlier. I was really glad no one had died. The rate of control is still immature, but the dragon peer control is now a little bit. It was fortunate that the hunters who used the dungeon didn''t die but just fainted. ¡°The dungeon appears to be closed until the anomaly is completely resolved. Last time there was an anomaly in Goblin territory, but now there is one here. I''m worried that the dungeon brakes will explode again. ¡± Yooseong quickly left the dungeon and returned home, feeling sorry for the staff and the rushing paramedics. Thinking we should be more careful from now on. 91 90. Mysterious Man ¡°Good job, Yul! ¡± ¡°The odds are off again! ¡± After ten days of training against Stump in the cursed forest, Yul finally managed to control his strength. Half the forest was blown away, but this was cheaper. I''ve been sticking with the rate for several days, so I''ve also improved my dragon resistance skills. The Dragon Resistance skill was an honeycomb skill that boosted skill even when the rate was left alongside. ¡°Yul! Let''s eat meat today as a celebration of our success! ¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! ¡± Yuli shakes his hands as he says to eat meat. The rate at which the teeth had already grown a little has rejected the milk, saying that he no longer hated the milk. Since Yul refused to milk the milk, Yooseong began feeding little by little food that had not eaten liver, and the rate reached the point of grazing the meat in 10 days. Moreover, Yul was a little clumsy, but he had already used several words and began to express his intentions. It was really smart for babies. ¡°Then let''s go get some meat. ¡± ¡°Peek-a-boo!¡± After escaping the dungeon, Yooseong bought a bunch of roasted beef at the market and walked home. Jubbuck! Jubbuck! ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡± ¡°What''s the matter, Yul? ¡± ¡°The scabbard! The scabbard! ¡± ¡°The scabbard?¡± Yul kept shaking his head over and over again. However, Yooseong did not know what Yul was talking about. ¡°Yul, what the hell is a shrew? Even from my father... ¡± Pot! Yooseong quickly flew away because of the strong energy that I felt behind my back. But there was nothing behind him. ¡°What is it? I just had a really intense energy. ¡± ¡°You have a good point. ¡± Instead, I heard the voice of the asteroid from a distance. [Goddess of jest: You like the feel? Congratulations! You''re in the tentacle!] [666: Our relationship with Cao Cao has declined by 10.] [Atheist: your handbook hates you.] [Black Star: Relationship to Ratio has increased by 10.] ¡°Phew!¡± Yooseong laughed at a silly joke that came up in the chat window. ¡°Hoho? How dare you laugh at me in the face of the throne? You''ve got some nerve." The voice in the ears of Yooseong didn''t seem to like the smile. A thoughtful yet original tone, arrogance that overlooks everything. However, the confidence and gracefulness in his voice seemed to prove his strength, not just arrogance. ¡°That''s a nice way to say it to an old man in a crappy backroom on a moor. Who are you again? ¡± ¡°Don''t you dare question the throne. ¡± Whoo-hoo! Something unknown overwhelmed his body. It felt as if the gravity around it had grown two or three times stronger. ¡°Bow your head. ¡± ¡°No... you lunatic. What the fuck is this? ¡± A powerful force struck Yooseong''s head. If you keep your head on the ground, you won''t suffer anymore. Nevertheless, Yooseong lifted his head and looked at the owner of his voice. He was a man with white skin, long hair, and a gorgeous figure like a woman. It was hard to tell if it was a woman or a man, to be honest. I just assumed it would be a man based on what I was doing. ¡°Even though you''ve seen such a difference in aerodynamics, you still raise your head. You''re just as eager as I am.¡± ¡°My body is fucking strong. It''s not enough to put your head on the ground. ¡± ¡°Yes, you''re right. You look strong enough as it is. But that''s all. Everything else is terrible. It''s pathetic.¡± ¡°Who the hell are you to come all the way out here? Don''t ask me who I am, you son of a bitch. Do you have any anger management issues? Or are you one of those assassins you sent from the pavilion? ¡± ¡°How dare you compare the basics with the scarecrows. I''m a little offended. Are you blind? ¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with the Mongolian eye of a falcon? ¡± ¡°Then it was just a hitchhiker. It is clear that you have not yet felt the difference in power. If I''d realized the difference in power, I wouldn''t have dared to be foolish enough to barf in the words of the scripture. ¡± ¡°He''s been so fucking cheap ever since.... ¡± ¡°Quiet. Don''t cut the script short. Stupid.¡± The man with the long hair stretched out his hand, making it hard to breathe. ¡°Hehe... this bastard...! ¡± ¡°If you don''t want to die, just shut up and listen. There is no hobby of killing ants in the throne. Touching an ant only makes your hands dirty. So just listen quietly so that you don''t get your hands dirty on the throne. ¡± The long-haired man looked down at the squatting meteor. His gaze was as if he saw something trivial. The sheer gaze of Yooseong that had no interest or emotion made me feel dirty. ¡°Just a moment ago, I felt a surge of intense power that excites the spine of the throne. It was free. Everything went according to the idea of the chapter, so the chapter was free. So the scripture decided to find the master of that power. ¡± ¡°Is that what I am? ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous. Do you think the throne is moved like this for the insignificant appearance of kneeling lightly to the power of the throne? What intrigued the throne was the creature that hung behind you. No, I''m not interested anymore. ¡± The man with the long hair reached out to Yul. ¡°Syrah! Go! ¡± Pa! Tak! Yul shakes his hand, striking the man''s hand. ¡°A powerful force indeed. Interesting creature, but it bothers me that I''m still young. There is no sinister hobby of touching a child on the throne. Fortunately, young dragon. ¡± The man with the long hair was looking through the identity of Yul. ¡°You''re a fool. I can''t believe you just stepped in like this. I guess I was pretty bored, too. ¡± ¡°Then get lost. You''re like a parasitic brother. ¡± ¡°Should I say you have the courage to feel the difference in power and say something like that? It''s foolish. I''m concerned about what''s right for you. ¡± ¡°Just get out of here. ¡± ¡°Good. I''m already cool. We don''t have as much time on our hands as we do right now, so we should probably get going. But first.¡± Cough! The man with the long hair began to tirelessly press on his head. ¡°Tighten your head in reflection of the foolish remarks you made to the throne. The mind of the throne is as wide as the sea, so I will gladly forgive you. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Brace your head. That''s all it takes. I can live by tightening my head. It''s really simple. Bow your head and confess your crimes. ¡± ¡°Son of a-bitch... ¡± ¡°Hoho?¡± When Yooseong sprinkled his hands and tried to raise his head, the man with the long hair looked interesting. I was intrigued by the eyes of a hairy man who had no emotion at all. ¡°Don''t you want to live? ¡± ¡°You stupid bastard. There''s nothing wrong with the world, and there''s no father who falls on his head and rains. There''s a man named Gao. And, you know... ¡± Heave-ho! "You take one bullet and I''ll take one, you son of a bitch! ¡± Taang! Yooseong launched Manatan towards the long-haired man. Spot! Bloop! I never expected a long-haired man to attack me. It was an unexpected act. Blood runs red from Manatan''s cheeks. The hairy man scrubs the blood spilling from his cheeks. It was really his blood in a moment. ¡°This is interesting¡­¡­. ¡± It was fun. It was unexpected and so much fun. If you show a difference in power you cannot fathom, you will despair. But this man was different before my eyes. He was weak, but resisted himself with all his might. ¡°Funny bastard. Are you having fun with this? ¡± Yooseong stood up and cursed at the man with the long hair, resisting the air emitted by the man with the long hair. I was beaten by a goddess, fucked by a god, and baptized by a conceptual woman scientist with bullets. And I''m raising another drink there, risking my life every day to summon the most powerful invisible dragon. I couldn''t look down on him for the first time in my life. ¡°You''re screwed. ¡± ¡°I''ll kill the whole point... I''ll hear it in a minute." You''re a funny guy.This time, I''ll just let you have it. ¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing? ¡± Ta-ang! Yooseong aimed at the hairy man and pulled the trigger. ¡°Sorry, it doesn''t work twice. ¡± Pa! The man with the long hair reaches out. And I grabbed onto something. A moment later, when the man with the long hair stretched out his palm, what fell from his hand were the bullets that Yooseong fired. ¡°Seconds, catch a bullet? ¡± ¡°It''s one of the trivial gifts of the throne. ¡± The man with the long hair smiled and said to Yooseong. ¡°Let''s stop this petty feud. As I said before, the script is busy. It''s time to go. ¡± ¡°You''re not going anywhere. ¡± Yooseong reached out to catch the hairy man, but the body of the hairy man who touched him was scattered like a miraculous thing. ¡°You''re trying to get the hang of it with your petty skills. It''s a hundred years old, but it''s been a pretty good day. I''ll give you a gift as a reward for your delight. ¡± The man with the long hair suddenly approached Yooseong. The man with the long hair approached, but he was unable to move at all. I felt like a deer in front of a lion. Whoo-hoo! The aura of silence begins to gather at the fingertips of the man with the long hair. The compressed and compressed aura turned into a small sphere. ¡°The gift of the throne. Be thankful. If you are destined to live, you are destined to live and you are destined to die. ¡± Puck! ¡°Huff!¡± The man with the long hair pierced a silent sphere into his chest. ¡°I wonder where your destiny leads. ¡± Glug! The words ended with the appearance of the man with the haircut disappearing. ¡°Papa, is that a car? Mani apo?¡± Yul, who had released his sack, looked at him with a worried look. ¡°Ugh...... My dad''s fine. Is Yul okay?¡± ¡°Strong rate! Come on, let''s eat! Peek!¡± ¡°My father came back from the dead, and our Yul has been talking about meat ever since. ¡± He had barely crossed the threshold of death, but the shape-shifting male''s aerodynamic power did not have much effect on him. ¡°Ugh... My throat hurts. ¡± My whole body ached, including my neck, because I resisted the man-haired force with my whole body. If it weren''t for the reinforcement, my whole body would have crumbled. I thought Yooseong was very good at becoming a reinforcement soldier. ¡°Papa Apo? ¡± Yul opened his eyes like a jewel and looked at him. If I complained of pain now, I would shed tears from those two little eyes very soon. ¡°No, no. You''re wrong. Dad, it''s okay. Let''s go grill some meat. ¡± My whole body ached, but the rate couldn''t be revealed before. ¡®Ah, this is my father''s heart. ¡¯ At the young age of twenty-six, I knew my father''s heart. ¡°Yul, let''s get you back on your feet. ¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Yooseong wrapped it around a sack and wrapped it around his back. On the road back home, Yuli sang with an elongated meat cry. ¡°Twist! Twist Marche! ¡± Yooseong dragged his aching chest and fluttering legs back home. ¡®I resent what he said, by the way. ¡¯ Yooseong remembered what the long-haired man said while piercing the aura of silence in his heart. "If you live, you live, and if you die, you die." ¡¯ Now, I didn''t say that I was not feeling well. But I was a little worried. I thought he should eat a lot of restorative items after finishing eating. * * * ¡°My lord, you look well today. ¡± The old priest carefully spoke to the hairy man on the throne. The priest was old enough to count both his beard and hair white, but he was very careful about the attitude he had toward the man with the haircut. His cautious appearance was similar to the way he treated the king. ¡°I had a pretty good time. Priest, is the order being carried out? ¡± ¡°Yes, Your Holiness. Since the Headquarters is still expanding its estate, you will soon get what the Pope wants. ¡± ¡°I see. And good work. Then you should step back. I want to be alone. ¡± ¡°Very well, my lord. ¡± The old priest deeply choked in front of the throne and walked out of the synagogue. After the old priest left, all that remained in the large synagogue was the man on the throne, the man with the haired hair, and the drunk statue of the drunkards who serve in the church. ¡°I''m looking forward to seeing you again. The purpose, the man. Hehe.¡± The man on the throne closed his eyes quietly. 92 91. I would buy it for money (1) ¡°Ugh... ¡± The body condition of Yooseong was strange. The internal affairs of the disconnect were going haywire. The internal air was not controlled. It was like a flood in my body. Suddenly, an enormous amount of internal air meteors seemed to explode. ¡°That bastard must have messed with my body yesterday! ¡± I thought Yooseong did something strange to his body yesterday. No, this is for sure. The aura of the vision that the man with the long hair stabbed into his body must be causing something wrong. ¡°Titania! Fix this! ¡± ¡°Coin horses aren''t easily touched by other people. You have to overcome it on your own. Yooseong.¡± ¡°Coin mouth?¡± Coin mouth. It happens for a number of reasons, but the results are the same. If you do not stop the rush of the air, you will become a madman or die a runner of the air, and if you control the coin mouth well, you can make the runner air your own. ¡°Is this what he meant by gifts? ¡± ¡®The gift of the throne. Be thankful. If you are destined to live, you are destined to live and you are destined to die. ¡¯ In the head of Yooseong, I remembered the image of a man with a long hair looking down at himself without luck. ¡°I''m pissed off again. ¡± On second thought, I was furious again. ¡°Oh! Shit! This is gonna hurt!¡± It was like my whole body was going to be torn off. I heard the reinforcements didn''t have any pain, so they must be lying. However, he became a reinforcement sickness and is now consciously.If it was his previous body, he would have frozen down by now. ¡°If you want to ease the pain, you have to calm the turbulent internal air. Yooseong.¡± ¡°I''m a C-rank hunter who eats that elixir and pops a steak, so I''m not good with internal affairs. Now that I''ve left the alphabet, what difference does it make to pre-talk a foreigner? And this isn''t just an internal affair, it''s Maggie! I''ve only studied American accents, and I feel like I''m talking to an Englishman. I don''t like this, Margie. ¡± Moreover, the stained window was not normal after a while. [Yooseong Han] Force: C + (A) Agility: C + (A) Health: C (A +) Magic Power: C Internal Air Force: (?) ¡°What are brackets? And what''s with the internal aerobic stent? Is that Hidden Stadt? ¡± I''m not feeling well either, but seeing the strange stained window made me twice annoyed. The asteroid snapped at Titania. ¡°The stat next to the existing stat is Yooseong''s natural stat, which is not affected by internal air and Mana. In fact, it''s a hidden option, so if it''s not a schedule stat, it''s not even a visible stat. Hmm... Ah! It looks like Yooseong became a reinforcement soldier and a hidden stat appeared! ¡± ¡°The stat in the brackets is higher than the existing one in front of it, what is this? If it''s one lump, it''s one lump. This is confusing.¡± ¡°In fact, the existing stats are indicative of the maximum force available to Hunters when using Mana and the internal air. So the original basic stat will go up by itself once your Magic stat and Inner Air stat are up. ¡± ¡°The internal air stat turned into a question mark. What''s wrong with this? ¡± ¡°It''s because of the effect of the pennant horse. If you survive the coin mouth, your stat will go up higher than before, and if you fail, your stat will go down? Or you can go up, but you can be a madman. ¡± ¡°Titania, are you comfortable saying you''re a man? ¡± ¡°Oh, no. I''m worried about Yooseong on a coin horse. I also brought some good items from the fairy kingdom. ¡± ¡°Oh! What is it? ¡± ¡°Ta-da! A special green tea that only grows in the fairy kingdom! ¡± Titania drops her little wooden chest. Inside the wooden chest was a bag full of green tea leaves. ¡°What am I supposed to do with green tea if I''m going to get sick? What''s the special effect? ¡± ¡°No, it doesn''t do anything. It calms my mind. ¡± In Titania''s words, Yooseong carefully picked up the fly pole. ¡°Come to work! You mosquito! ¡± Boom, boom! ¡°Oh, come on! The coin mouth is about the mind, so you have to calm down and calm down first! ¡± Meteors wielded flies to catch flying Titania like mosquitoes, but I was quickly exhausted by the influence of the coin mouth. ¡°That''s too much! I thought about it! Hehe¡­¡­. ¡± Titania dodged over the cupboard, a safe place far away, and said as she watched the meteor fall. ¡°Okay. I''m not going to hit you. Just get in the car. This is going to be hard.¡± ¡°Yes. You''re really not going to hit me? ¡± ¡°I''m not gonna hit you. ¡± ¡°Really? ¡± ¡°I''m not gonna hit you! ¡± ¡°Then throw it over there with a fly. ¡± ¡°Got it. Got it. ¡± Titania just got in the car after he threw a fly pole. Hororock! Gulp! Gulp! As the warm car went through my throat, I felt really comfortable. The boiling air was sinking. ¡°It''s comforting, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°I told you. Coin Horse has a huge correlation with psychology! There are a lot of tea bags, so have a cup of tea until you finish your coin mouth. ¡± ¡°I have to. I have to drink this at home. My body is heavy and I can''t get out. ¡± Yul who was watching the TV was about to take a rest while drinking his tea ran to him. ¡°Pa! It''s over! It''s over!¡± Yul must be done watching children''s cartoons with focus on his mind. When I watched the cartoon, I was comfortable watching it quietly without saying anything, but that was it. ¡®I should just turn on YouTube and go to sleep. ¡¯ ¡°Yul, do you want me to play the song? How''s the shark family? ¡± ¡°Syrah! Let''s buy more than that! Go!¡± Yuli asked me to buy a snack, since there was no shaking. He always asked me to buy a cartoon character because he wanted to eat sweets. ¡°Yul, I''m having a hard time right now, but what about the sweets? Aren''t we the good guys? ¡± ¡°Syrah! Let''s live! Go!¡± Yul lay flat on the floor. Then he started swinging his legs up and down, looking at the moonbag. The splinter begins. ¡°Ah¡­¡­. ¡± The dragon''s detachment was not something that could stop the break. Moreover, it was even harder to stop him when he was in such a shitty state. ¡°I have to go eventually. ¡± Bad dragon. I can''t believe you don''t know my sick father''s heart. Yooseong once looked at the swarm dragon and pressed down on his hat. ¡°Then I''ll go and buy some sweets. Titania, the rate is good. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. ¡± Queek! Yooseong went to the market to buy snacks. The way to the market was too far away because the horse mouth made me feel abnormal. My legs seemed to be broken even after I took a little walk around the market to buy some snacks because I could barely move my feet. ¡°Why do I have to go and buy the grocery delivery myself? It''d be great if you could pay for your purchase and delivery over the phone. ¡± Usually, it was the first time that the neighborhood mart, which was praised for its frequent discounts, abused him. Jiaying! ¡®Oh, what''s this? ¡¯ There was something about the meteor''s senses that became sensitive as it became sensitive by the mouth of the coin. Swoowoowook! Phew! A black bolt flew into his shoulder. Luckily, the body of Yooseong was reinforced, so the bolt didn''t dig that deep. He pulls the bolt in his shoulder. Then the flesh fell out with the bolts. The structure of the bolt was a finic-shaped bolt that could not be easily removed once it was inserted into the flesh, but would fall together to the flesh point and create a large wound. ¡°Lucky you. I never thought I''d get a chance like this. ¡± He covered his face with a white mask and pressed down on his baseball cap. And a discreet black top and jeans. He was dressed in what was commonly called a criminal outfit. ¡°Who are you? Did you send him from Samarra? ¡± ¡°You don''t need to know. ¡± Shhh! The baseball cap fired a bolt back at the meteor. "Oops!" If it had been as usual, it would have been avoided. Moreover, the reinforcements have made their movements faster. With Mussanbo, a bolt like that would have been easily avoided. However, his body state was not normal. Yooseong couldn''t avoid the bolt because he was in poor health even though he was wearing Musanbo. Moreover, when he managed to use Mussanbo, the air that had barely sank began to run wild again. Blood flowed all over my body and my eyes turned pale. ¡°Was it a coin horse?¡± ¡°Cough!¡± When Yooseong coughed, a dark red blood rushed out of his mouth. It was because he was operating too hard in the mouth of the coin. ¡°There''s nothing strange about dying on your own if you keep this up. I''ll make you feel better. ¡± A baseball cap aimed at Yooseong. ¡®Hehe¡­¡­. I can''t afford to use internal medicine in this state. Should I use Mana? However, even if you use Mana like this, it will have the opposite effect.... ¡¯ Even if you only use Manawa in your current body condition, you will suffer a great deal. Your physical condition is known to you. I won''t do much damage like I did inside, but if I use Mana too, it will be too much for my body. ¡®But there is no way.... Dead or scrambled. ¡¯ Yooseong started spreading Mana all over his body. ¡°Huff...! ¡± The vein burst and blood spilled from my mouth, but I couldn''t help it. There was no other way. ¡°I''m even more pathetic to watch. I''ll make it quick.¡± Peaches! Shhhhh! A baseball cap pulls the trigger on the crossbow. The eye of Yooseong saw bolts flying towards him. "Flesh and bone!" ¡¯ Yooseong started running towards the baseball cap. A bolt shot by a baseball cap sticks into your side and spills blood from your side, but you continue running. ¡°Oops!¡± Kuang! Yooseong ran to the baseball cap and just punched him. The reinforcer''s fist lightly smashes through the solid concrete fence. "That kind of power in a coin mouth? Is it because of Mana? No, even if you strengthen your body with Mana, that level of destruction... ¡¯ In the state of the mouth of the coin, the baseball hat was greatly embarrassed by the huge amount of Yooseong appeared. "Let''s calm down. He''s wearing a ponytail. Even with Mana, there will be cumulative damage. If I stall, I win! ¡¯ The baseball cap used the Haste Scroll. Then he began to attack, circling around the meteor. While Yooseong tried to open his inventory to get the webwriter out in the middle, the baseball hat didn''t give him a single crack. While constantly repelling and attacking the meteor, he only waited for his Mana to be exhausted. ¡°Huff-puff... Huff-puff... ¡± Eventually, Yooseong''s Mana ran out. ¡°It''s over, Yooseong Han. For a C-rank hunter, that was a hell of a job. So die. ¡± A baseball cap brought a crossbow to Yooseong''s head where he breathed. 93 92. I would buy it for money (2) Pu-sook! Ting! ¡°What is it?¡± The ejected bolt bounces off the ground. The baseball cap looks puzzled and picks up the falling bolt. ¡°My body is so strong that you can''t kill me with it. ¡± ¡°Well, how about this? ¡± Baseball hat opens inventory. And took out a giant crossbow. ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°This is Heavy Bowgan. This should be enough. ¡± A baseball cap straps an elongated harpoon bolt to the bow gun. ¡°Any last words? ¡± ¡°Can''t you save me? ¡± ¡°It can''t be. Is that the end of the will? ¡± ¡°Ruthless bastard. ¡± ¡°Farewell. Yooseong Han.¡± Ugh! A baseball cap tries to move a finger on the trigger to fire a crossbow. It was then. ¡°Papa! Why aren''t you coming?! ¡± You hear a rattling voice from afar. It was the rate. Yul, who couldn''t wait for the snacks, came out in droves on Titania. ¡°Papa? What''s wrong? ¡± Yul was walking to the place where Yooseong was. The baseball cap quickly dealt with the meteor and tried to run away. But I couldn''t. My body doesn''t move at all. No fingers, no legs, nothing moved as I expected. ¡®What the¡­¡­! ¡¯ It was like my whole body was turned to stone. ¡°Papa? Are you a friend? ¡± Seeing the rate at which he looked up at himself with his flashy eyes, baseball hats could instinctively tell. It was this little boy who made himself this way. ¡°That''s ridiculous. This powerful energy¡­¡­! I''ve never heard of it! ¡± The baseball cap''s senses were sensitive. Sensitivity has been a fundamental feature of assassins and hunters. Before he became a hunter, he was postmortem. That''s why he''s always had better senses than others. All senses had to be as sensitive as they were to catching animals that were superior to humans, and as careful and patient as they were. And after I became a hunter, I kept brushing my senses. His sensitive senses have saved his life more than a dozen times. That''s how I knew. This tiny child''s power in front of him, that he is condemned by a powerful force that flows from him unknowingly. ¡°Grrrgh!" ¡°No matter how hard I look at this, I think it''s all over the station. ¡± ¡°These variables were not in the plan. ¡± ¡°People don''t go back to the way they planned. ¡± Puck! He wielded his fist so hard that his baseball cap wouldn''t die. The baseball cap was struck by Yooseong''s fist and he lost his mind. ¡°Whoa! I thought you were really going to die. ¡± ¡°Papa? What''s wrong? ¡± ¡°Well done. Our rate.¡± Yooseong hugged the rate of saving his life. ¡°Wung? Moji? Moya?¡± Yul was busy putting the snacks in his mouth without understanding his behavior. * * * ¡°Ugh... Are you out of your mind? ¡± When his baseball cap regained consciousness, his body was bound in chains. ¡°A magic grade restraining chain. And here... ¡± The baseball cap starts looking around carefully. It''s a small room, about three square feet. There was nothing in the room but a lamp hanging from the ceiling. ¡°Sub-space interrogation room. ¡± Baseball hats knew this place now. It was an item I also had. ¡°Caught you.¡± ¡°Yes. Caught. ¡± Yooseong entered the interrogation room. Meteor even healed his wounds by eating potions, but his face didn''t look so good because he was still in a ponytail. ¡°I never expected such a monstrous child to show up. You''re lucky.¡± ¡°Let''s skip the gossip and get to the point. You''re from Samarra, aren''t you? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± He asked, but the baseball hat didn''t say anything. ¡°He''s got a big mouth. Then you must borrow the power of magic. ¡± Yooseong pushed an item purchased from the store into the face of a baseball cap. ¡°You know what it is, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ the scroll of the mouth of truth. ¡± If you use the magic of the mouth of truth, you can never lie. The magic that only made me tell the truth was the mouth of truth. Although the mouth of the truth was a useful magic in many ways, it was the magic of the gospel because it interfered with human psychology. So the price of the scroll was also quite expensive. ¡°Dammit. Class C hunters have enough points to buy those scrolls? Unbelievable. ¡± ¡°Class C is a class C. Now, how about a performance test? ¡± Whoo-hoo! Yooseong spilled Mana onto the scroll. My body aches again when I wear Mana. ¡®Ugh... When this is over, I''ll have to find a way to fix the coin mouth first. ¡¯ Yooseong started asking questions, giving me a sore heart. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Min Kyung-seok.¡± ¡°Job.¡± ¡°A freelance assassin, usually a hunter. ¡± ¡°You''re jumping. ¡± ¡°I don''t want people''s blood on my hands every day. ¡± ¡°We have roughly checked the performance of the scroll. Let''s cut to the chase. ¡± The scrolling performance has been confirmed. It was time to ask the real question. ¡°What about the one who sent you? ¡± ¡°Soviet leader Jang Dong-gun of the company. ¡± ¡°Why does he keep talking to me? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. But I can guess a little. Oh my¡­¡­. Ha, the mouth of truth is a very annoying magic. You''re making me bring up useless horses. ¡± ¡°Keep telling me it''s not much use to me. ¡± ¡°Jang Dong-hyun''s father and master of drafting, Jang Chang-hyun. The human being always says, ¡¯No matter how trivial the matter, don''t do anything to make it worse.'' Maybe that''s why the Soviet Lord Jang Dong keeps sending assassins to you. This time, you hired me to make sure it was over, because the first subordinate commander who sent you failed. Previously, a minor promotor described life and death. Well, good for him. A minor promoter who didn''t finish the job properly would have killed him as an example in the Soviet Union. ¡± It was Mingyeong-seok who began to whistle even if the contents were not questioned by the magic effect of the mouth of truth. He seemed like a man born for explanation, giving out a lot of information in his head. ¡°How good are you? ¡± ¡°Class A Hunter. ¡± ¡°A little. ¡± ¡°Ha, if it wasn''t for the kid who broke in all of a sudden, he''d be dead by now. ¡± ¡°This time it''s because of the horseshoe. It''s usually different.¡± ¡°The passing dog will laugh. ¡± ¡°Hey, you''re going down. ¡± ¡°It''s just a magical effect that has come to my mind. ¡± I wanted to be angry at him, but I barely held back my anger. It was a coin mouth at the moment. Anger only makes my heart worse. Instead, Yooseong handed out a piece of paper to Min Kyung-seok. ¡°Is this a Soul Contract? You want to make a deal with me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know more than I look at you. It''s a waste to kill him now. ¡± ¡°You want me to go under you? ¡± ¡°That''s right. I''m glad I have a lot of information and I can work on a skilled assassin, and you''re not dead. You don''t want to die. Am I wrong? ¡± ¡°No one lives to die in this world. But.¡± ¡°But what? ¡± ¡°If I am bought as a reverse and go under you, my career will be ruined by my own hands. ¡± ¡°Is that more important than life? ¡± ¡°Honor and pride as assassins. ¡± ¡°Phew, the honor and pride of an assassin who kills for the back of his head. Then I''ll pay for your honor and pride. And your life. ¡± He took the jewels and the cobblestones from his inventory and piled them up on the floor. ¡°I''ll pay you upfront for every successful quest you make. I just did a good job and touched some money. I thought you said you were a freelance assassin. Isn''t it natural for you people to go after money and kill people for more money to betray your employer? And it''s even more natural to have a life at stake like this. No employer will hire you in the future, but every assassin in the same industry will understand you. ¡± ¡°That means the moment I sign with you, my life as an assassin is over. ¡± ¡°If you refuse now, I''ll just end your life. I''m not usually the type of person to make this offer, but I need someone sharp about getting an offer. That''s why I''m making this offer. ¡± ¡°You want to buy something? Hahaha! Do you know how stupid you sound right now? ¡± ¡°I know. That''s why I''m offering you this. So make up your mind. Do you want to die? ¡± ¡°I''ll live.¡± Zec! Min Kyung-seok signed the Soul Contract. Yooseong confirmed that he was signed and freed Min Gyeong-seok. ¡°You''ve got some pretty nasty restrictions on you. If you die, I die, and I can''t share information about you without your permission...... I like being careful. ¡± ¡°I don''t want to get my ass kicked. ¡± ¡°Damn it. Then we just have to pray you don''t die.¡° ¡± ¡°Yes. If I die, you die, so help me as much as you can. Assassin, and let me ask you a question about being a community of destiny. What do you think the odds would be if I fought the posse? ¡± In response to Yooseong''s question, Mingyeong-seok opened his mouth without hesitating a bit. ¡°0%. There is no victory.¡± ¡°What if there was such a weapon? ¡± Yooseong turned the webwriter into a jakal and showed it to Min Kyung-seok. ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°As you can see, it''s a gun. You can use a special ammunition called Manatan to directly damage the Hunter, the monster''s internal air, and Mana. ¡± ¡°A gun that can hurt Hunter? I heard the guild members of the Salton Guild were shot and killed. That was you. ¡± ¡°How did you know the Surveillance was so thoroughly guarding against outside leaks? ¡± ¡°I have bright ears. ¡± ¡°Nice touch. If you shoot from a distance, there''s a chance. What do you think?¡± ¡°Skilled unattended unauthorized personnel can dodge or catch bullets. It''s a place that requires a lot of focus, so it''s hard to do it in a row, but it''s possible. If there''s a lot of internal medicine, we can block it with self-defense. Shooting won''t make a difference. ¡± ¡°So there''s no way? ¡± ¡°It''s not that there''s no way. You can enter a large guild or group that rivals the forces of the forgery, or you can gather some skilled people and attack only the brains of the forgery. It''s hard to deal with that many unaccompanied soldiers, but if you only hit the commander and the leader, you will win. ¡± When Min Kyung-seok thought about it, this was the only way to win. Carrying a giant guild on your back and wage a war against the underworld and hitting your head with a handful of skilled people. There was nothing else. ¡°I don''t want to enter the Great Guild, so I''ll have to go to the Forbidden Forest. ¡± ¡°You''ll need at least five or six Class S Hunters. The more people we have, the higher the odds. ¡± ¡°A mountain beyond the mountains. ¡± ¡°So quit stalling. It''s not the kind of organization you mess with. ¡± ¡°You''re right. But if the game is too easy, it''s no fun, right? They tried to kill me. I can''t just walk away like a faggot. ¡± ¡°Isn''t your life worth dying for? ¡± ¡°Too bad. That''s why we need to get six Class S''s together, like you said. Let''s work hard, Kyung-suk. You''re Class A, so I''m gonna be taking Class S in no time. ¡± ¡°What?" When Mingyeong-seok frowned, Yooseong pointed to the stone and jewels piled on the floor with his fingers. ¡°If you don''t want to die, of course you should. And you got an advance? Then get to work. ¡± ¡°Do you know what class S is next door? It''s not that simple. ¡± ¡°I''m going to grow my own guild members. You get your own" S "class. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ crazy guy. ¡± Min Kyung-seok stared at Yooseong and said. ¡°Even if I did, are you and your guild members going up to Class S now and at any point in time? ¡± ¡°The dungeon''s about to go crazy. We''ll just have to pick and eat. I''ll take care of this, so you just keep gathering information about the groceries and get an" S "on it. ¡± ¡°Hah... I see. ¡± ¡°Is it possible to see the answer right away? Then go. I''ll call you next time I need you. ¡± ¡°Take it. It''s my contact. ¡± Min Kyung-seok handed his contact to Yooseong and stood up. He opens the door of the interrogation room and throws out a word. ¡°You''d better fix the coin horse as soon as possible. It''s been a week since I''ve seen it. He used Mana to fight me to make things worse. The more time passes, the worse it will get. If you can''t fix it in a week, you''re dead. ¡± Internal air and Mana are similar energies, even if they appear to be different energies. So it affects each other. Using Mana while he was at the mouth of the coin affected his body and made the mouth of the coin worse. When Mingyeong-seok saw that Yooseong couldn''t solve the coin mouth, it was a long week at least. 94 93. Power-ups except for me (1) [Yooseong, I have something urgent to tell you. Do you have a moment? Everyone else decided to get together.] A message was sent to Yooseong who was running everywhere to solve the coin mouth. ¡°Ugh... Ma Gwangsu Sin... I need to see his face... I haven''t heard from him in a while... but he''s in good shape..." The condition of Yooseong''s body was getting worse over time. ¡°Yooseong, are you okay? ¡± ¡°No, I''m going to die. I don''t think the car you gave me is working anymore. Gods who used to be good at talking nonsense are quiet in times like this... ¡± Yooseong hoped that the inner gods would help him a little. But the gods kicked his expectations cold. They didn''t give me any help. Mingyeong-seok also said that he didn''t know the solution to the coin horse. ¡°But there''s still five days left, so you can find a solution in there! I''m also working hard at the library of fairy systems, so I''m sure I can find a solution! ¡± ¡°Then I''ll text you that I can''t go and keep looking for a solution. ¡± Yooseong texted Mahminersu. [Gwangsoo. I''m not feeling well so I won''t be able to go this time. I''m stuck on a coin mouth right now¡­¡­.] A coin mouth? I''m here to help! If you''re my teacher, you know how to fix it! My teacher helped me when I was in reverse flow before. The coin mouth is similar to Mana reflux, so it should help.] ¡°Huh?" I found clues to solve the coin mouth in a person I had no idea about. The master of Mineral Water was not a coin horse, but it solved a similar phenomenon, Mana Reverse Flow. That meant there was a slight chance that even a coin horse could solve it. ¡°Yooseong, are you going? ¡± ¡°If there''s even the slightest chance of that, we should go. Yul is sleeping, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Here you go. ¡± ¡°Yul must go quickly because he doesn''t know who to carry him to once he falls asleep. Keep your eyes open. ¡± ¡°Yep!" Yooseong bought a painkiller and left home after drinking a bottle. * * * [Yooseong, the teacher is here to help. My teacher''s home address is¡­¡­.] Yooseong took a taxi to the address that Ma Kwang-soo gave him. Ma Kwang-soo said he''ll be a little late to come with the other guild members, so he sent a message to say hello to his teacher first. ¡°This is it.¡± The taxi stopped in front of a house. The teacher of Mineral Water lived in a neighborhood famous for being wealthy nearby. Having a large private home with a yard in the neighborhood meant that the teacher of Mineral Water was rich. ¡°You must be pretty good for a land price.Are you a great person to live in a house like this? ¡± Yooseong carefully rang the doorbell. Choo-dong! ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I''m here to introduce you. ¡± ¡°Ah, the one the miner was talking about. Come in.¡± When the door opened, I saw a middle-aged man who looked like the gentleman next door. The teacher of Mineral Water was a man who appeared familiar enough to be mistaken for a neighbor who had known him for 10 years. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Did you use your power as a coin mouth? He''s in serious condition. I''m afraid my hands are quite difficult. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­. ¡± I came all the way here with hope, but I felt exhausted hearing that it would be hard to touch. When I saw the depressed meteor, the master of Mineral Water opened his mouth again. ¡°I told you I couldn''t handle it. I didn''t say I couldn''t fix it. ¡± Ma miner''s teacher said that, then took out his cell phone and called somewhere. ¡°Oh, yeah. It''s me. How are you? ¡± Everything''s fine, but why are you suddenly calling? ¡°I thought you said you could heal your horseshoe? You said you had a few drinks the other day. ¡± Why the sudden urgency? I thought your student was using Mana, not Internal Affairs. ¡°A disciple friend of mine got caught on a coin horse and asked for help. He''s in pretty bad shape when I see him. I have to go on a business trip. ¡± Okay, we don''t have a lot of guests today, so we''ll have to close up early. I''ll be there in an hour. Leave the door open. The man who spoke with Ma miner''s teacher said that he could definitely cure the horse with coins. Yooseong clenched his fist as he heard that he could heal the mouth of the coin. ¡°You hear that? Your friend will be here soon, so sit back and rest. ¡± ¡°Thank you." Ma miner''s teacher offered him a cup of coffee and turned to the TV. [Atheist: That was pretty good.] [Warmonger: he''s hiding his power by blocking his strength neatly. You have a lot of hands-on experience.] [Black Star: Hiding your powers and playing normal guy cosplay? You''re exhausted.] [Crow''s Dad: You look stronger than those crazy hunters. Class S seems to be a long time ago.] The gods of Chat were amazed at the teacher of Mineral Water. Yooseong was a little hard to believe the words of the gods. In his eyes, he was just a middle-aged man. I thought you were a class A hunter, a master of mine, but you weren''t. ¡®Who was stronger than him when you told me the other day? ¡¯ Yooseong wondered who was stronger than the master of Mahi Mineral and the long-haired man who injected him. [Atheist: Long-haired guy I met last time.] I think there''s two or three gods behind him. He''s probably counting more than an SSS-grade hunter. She''s, like, EX grade?] [Warmonger: But no one knows what it''s like to be in action.] [Atheist: That''s right.] ¡®If the gods are right, then he must be a very strong man. Why is Ma Gwang-su class C? ¡¯ I was curious about Yooseong. He''s so strong, but I wonder why Ma miner-su''s skill is just a normal Hunter. But that question was quickly resolved. ¡°That''s because I haven''t taught the miner the right skills yet. It''s too early for minerals to learn. ¡± ¡°Oh, right... I didn''t say anything, but how...? ¡± ¡°After 20 years of eating swordfish, you can see what people''s faces are thinking. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Can I talk to you until the miners come? I''ll tell you about my past. It''s a very blue life. ¡± The master of Mineral Water began to talk about his past without even asking. ¡°When monsters first appeared on Earth, I was a man of little concern. I couldn''t study, I couldn''t go to college, and I worked hard with my uncle. That''s why when I first became a hunter, I focused more on life on this world, Estelle, than on life on Earth. Hunters grew faster with the influence of their skills and systems than the others, so I was envious of them. ¡± ¡®No one asked me, but you tell me about the past yourself. ¡¯ However, he listened quietly because he had nothing to lose by listening to the story. ¡°Even if you hunt in Estelle without running a dungeon on Earth, you could earn points. I grew up eating elixirs and using items to earn points for hunting monsters. Over time, I suddenly became the head of a massive mercenary army. ¡± Ma miner''s teacher continued the story without stopping. You''ve been constantly rambling on your adventures, including participating in wars in a kingdom in Estelle and capturing large and powerful monsters with members. ¡®When does it end? ¡¯ It was fun, but sometimes you have to listen to it one or two times. It''s fun to constantly line up and get bored. The situation was just like that. The story was getting boring. ¡°After obtaining the title of the targeted mercenary king, everything was seen again. I''m starting to see a lot of mistakes I''ve made. And then I felt guilty. I attacked other mercenaries to raise the name of the mercenaries and only turned my eyes to a few pockets of Doubloons to join the war. Killed a lot of people, killed a lot of people. His hands turned very red. So I retired and fled like a mercenary and returned to Earth. ¡± ¡®From the finals to the finals. ¡¯ It seemed to be the end of a long and long story. ¡°Then I met the rabid one. He was a straight shooter, unlike me, who fled Earth to Estello and Estelle again. So I took him as my disciple... ¡± Boom, boom, boom! The doorbell rings. The words of the Master of Mineral Water are buried in the sound of the doorbell. ¡°Oh, dear. I was just about to explain my first encounter with my miner. Unnoticed.¡± The teacher of Mineral Water stood up. ¡°I told you to leave the door open. ¡± ¡°What a horrible world this is. We have to be thorough. ¡± ¡°Where is the big thief who broke into Hyeong-phil''s house? Unless you decide to die. By the way, where''s the guy with the coin mouth you were talking about? Let''s see how you''re doing. ¡± ¡°It''s in the living room. ¡± Kyung-phil, Magwang-soo''s teacher, said a simple greeting to the acupuncturist, and went to Yooseong. ¡°This guy''s got a lot of blood on his hands. There are places where the middle blood pressure is going to be blocked. ¡± ¡°Is it treatable? ¡± ¡°Of course you can. But my saliva is going to hurt a little. Is that okay?" ¡°It''s better than dying. And I''m good at dealing with illness. ¡± ¡°Then let''s get started. Woongpil, tie him up before he can run away. ¡± When Yooseong rested on the mat, Eungphil tied his hands and feet using the item. Yooseong was only stung once, but I wondered if I needed to do this, but I couldn''t blame him for being treated. It was only after the treatment started that I realized why Yooseong told me to tie my hands and feet in advance. * * * ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± Yooseong screamed so hard that the ceiling collapsed. ¡°Yonseok! You said you can endure pain well! Shut the fuck up! You''re breaking my concentration! ¡± ¡°But it hurts so much... Shhh! ¡± ¡°Blame your strong body. Any other person can just stab you with a sharp needle, and you''re all dented. What am I supposed to do? If you don''t stick it in the air, it won''t stick at all. ¡± ¡°Aaaaah! Reinforcements! Really!¡± ¡°Stabbing the internal air into the needle will speed up blood flow and speed up recovery. Hang in there. If that guy keeps screaming like that, he''s gonna lose his dick. A man''s got to be patient. ¡± ¡°So, when does it end? ¡± ¡°You have unusually both a Mana Nuk and a short circuit. So it should take a little longer and stab more. Just 300 more stabs to the bloodstream and we''re done. ¡± ¡°So you''re saying you have to endure this pain 300 more times? ¡± ¡°That''s right." Yooseong''s face became blue. Yooseong opened his mouth with a trembling voice. ¡°Can''t I have some uncontrolled food before that? ¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but that''s hard. Once this starts an acupuncture, we can''t stop until it''s over. Even after a little while, it goes to a strange place where the blood flows. Just hang in there until it''s over. ¡± ¡°Then let''s take a moment to prepare our minds... * gasp! * ¡± The acupuncture of the hut continued and the screaming of the meteor continued. 95 94. Power-ups except me (2) ¡°Master.¡± ¡°What''s the matter, miner? ¡± ¡°May I ask why Yooseong is doing that? ¡± ¡°It''s because I was stung too much by Dusik because I opened my mouth. ¡± ¡°Oh, the Prelate is here? ¡± ¡°Yes. My blood pressure was too tight to release, so I couldn''t wait to use my hands. ¡± ¡°So the coin horse is fixed now? ¡± ¡°He''s sleeping like he''s unconscious now that it''s been resolved. In about an hour, you''ll wake up on your own. Did you finish all my homework? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s done. Class B Hunter. Achieved. ¡± ¡°Well done. Now you can get back to your training. Are those guild members with that girl back there? ¡± ¡°Yes. These are the guild members of our guild. ¡± ¡°Come and sit down, both of you. Think of it as my home and relax. ¡± I couldn''t be relieved when I saw him faint as if his soul was missing even though he wanted to be at ease with Hong Serin. Yooseong''s body with a bunch of saliva looked like a hedgehog and his face looked like a pinhead from a horror movie called Helixer. Pinhead is a strange looking monster who drove a needle all over his face, and now he looks just like his partner. ¡®Yooseong...... ¡¯ ¡®Large¡­¡­. ¡¯ The two of them looked at Yooseong who had fainted with a sad face. ¡°You''re a miner. I''ve found people to teach them, as I asked." ¡± ¡°Is that true? ¡± ¡°Yes. Everyone said it would be fun in boring cars. ¡± ¡°Good. We won''t be a burden anymore. ¡± ¡°The last time the guild members stayed together or did something, did they feel something there? ¡± ¡°Yes, there was. ¡± When he fought the Salton Guild on Angel Island, Yooseong acted as a trapeze. You dodged an enemy attack and swiftly wiped out the enemy. When he exchanged workshops with a guild member of the Salton Guild, Yooseong defeated a guild officer and also defeated the guild leader of Salton with C-grade skills. I was envious of that meteor. And this emotion was not only felt by Mahmineral. Hong Serin and Gongchunsam also felt that way. That''s why during the recent period when I lost contact with Yooseong, the three people started training around the dungeon constantly. It was an act of thinking that we should at least not be burdened by each other by being strong. ¡°That girl will be assisted by the graveyard keeper Choi, and that distant Yang will help. So all you have to do is worry about yourself from now on. It will be a difficult training. ¡± ¡°Are you using the psych ward again? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± It was the alias of the subspace training ground that Kyungpyeong had to call the room of psychiatry and time. Time flows very slowly in the subspace training ground, just like in the psychiatric room of time in cartoons. Moreover, training environments were volcanic, snowy, jungle, and desert, depending on user settings. So it was the best place to train, but as with all pulmonary training, it was really boring. And the training ground had three times the gravity of the Earth and only a third of the air on Earth. It was the will to train in extreme environments to increase the strength of the body, but it was hell for those who trained there. Fortunately, there was an unlimited supply of adequate food and water. ¡°That must be hard.¡± ¡°You don''t like subspace training grounds? ¡± ¡°The training is effective, but it takes twice as much strength. ¡± ¡°There is only one way to be strong in a short period of time. And the Sub-Space Training Ground is a legendary item worth 500 million points. Don''t complain, freshman. This is the finest training ground the other Hunters have ever seen. Let''s work hard.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. ¡± * * * Over time, Yooseong regained consciousness, and Ma miner-su explained to Yooseong what he and the guild members had done and the training plan going forward. ¡°The timing is very good. I was actually going to offer you a little bit of training. ¡± ¡°Yooseong?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yooseong also told Mahminer Water and the guild members everything that happened to him. He told me all about the fact that he had fallen into a strange world unlike other hunters, and about his ill-fated relationship with the privates. ¡°The world of SF. Amazing. Did everything start because of Chunsam, by the way? ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, big guy. ¡± ¡°Actually, it started because of him at first, but he''s just a Terminator. The problem is the top. I''ve lost my mind. If I interrupted anything at all, they would kill me. A Soviet savage sent assassins twice to kill me. I didn''t know Soviet shareholders cared about me, but that''s what happened. ¡± ¡°Things haven''t changed since then or now. He was also a filthy narrow guy. ¡± I was talking about Yooseong and Ma mineral water. He had a bit of a relationship with the master of private stockbroker. ¡°Master, did you know the master of sorority? ¡± ¡°Aldama. He was an asshole. When I was a mercenary, I came to Earth on vacation for a while, and when he heard my rumors, he told me to come and work for him. I''ve never seen a man do anything like that before and he wants me to work for him. I fed him some potatoes and he''s been trying to kill me ever since. ¡± ¡°You had a bad story, too, Master. ¡± ¡°But one time, I went in and grabbed some executives and beat them up, and it was quiet ever since. If you fight me, you know there''s only damage. Did you say Yooseong? If you lose to a quadriplegic, I won''t give up unless you harpoon like me once and for all. It''s a hobby to trample on leftovers because they''re filthy little geeks. Leave it alone and you''ll be in trouble. ¡± Eungphil knew about the affair, but it was a nonstop organization unless it was completely settled. ¡°So I can train in that sub space training ground or something? I think I need to train, too. ¡± ¡°We can, but this is a heads-up. I have a maximum of six people, but I decided to train one-on-one, so I have a full staff. ¡± ¡°Then I...? ¡± ¡°I''ve got about two months of training, so I can use it after two months. ¡± ¡°Oops.¡± ¡°But don''t worry too much. Your average stat seems to be Class A, and your internal air seems to have increased considerably with the healing of the coin mouth. If you can get a sense of yourself around a high-grade dungeon, you''ll be in Class S in no time. And I think there''s some kind of God behind you, and if they help you a little bit, you can easily get into Class S. Am I wrong? Aren''t all those voyeuristic gods watching you? ¡± Chet. This is why I don''t want to be noticed.] [Mercenary: He can feel the power.] [Atheist: But isn''t that a pretty high rank among humans? It''s not unusual to feel divine. And he was blessed by the god of two worlds.] You mean Estelle''s Native Divine?] [Atheism:] Eungphil knew about the existence of the gods who were watching the meteor. The existence of the chat window seemed to be unknown, but it was great from what others perceived about the existence of God. ¡°What do they keep spreading? Enjoy it while you can. Row when the tide comes in. Those sheep are like pots, so they boil quickly and then cool off. ¡± Winter solstice: Good luck paying attention!] [Goddess of Practice: That''s the real deal.] [Black Star: A Class A Party Dungeon Looks Like Honey Jam If You Spin Alone.] [Million Volts: But to be honest, it''s time for the dungeon. I think we should go around where the difficulty is this time. I won''t sponsor you anymore if you don''t.] The gods are in tune with Eungphil''s words) I told him to do well when he was interested. He even threatened to run a class A dungeon instead of a small B or C dungeon. ¡°I''ll recommend a few dungeons, so you can turn around. I can''t lend you the training ground. I have to do this." Eungphil wrote down the location of several dungeons on the paper and handed it to Yooseong. ¡°This is a dungeon known only to those who know it. Dungeons even the Bureau doesn''t know exist. ¡± ¡°If the dungeon isn''t registered with the Bureau of Administration, it''s a problem later, isn''t it? Monster brakes could explode... ¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter. Me and the members of our climbing society occasionally run around the dungeon, reducing the number of monsters. Now you can go around the dungeon and rest at home for a while. ¡± ¡°Hiking Society members? ¡± ¡°Uh, it''s a climb party made up of retired hunters like the hut that treated you, including me. It''s comfy, but it''s also about social life. The dungeons I wrote were for real dungeons. Points and byproducts are also salty. ¡± ¡°Thank you. I''ll take good care of it. ¡± ¡°Yes. Take care of it. Mineral water, prepare yourself. Let''s start training. Get ready for that faraway guy and the girl. ¡± The guild members stood up when they said they were going to start training. Gyeongphil operates the subspace training ground in his inventory, and a portal to the training ground appears. ¡°Then Yooseong. I''ll come back stronger.¡± ¡°I''ll be back. Large. ¡± ¡°See you later. ¡± The three of them greeted and entered the portal. If I was sitting still, I felt like Eung-phil would recite his past prophecy. After greeting him, I left Eung-phil''s house. * * * ¡®What the hell happened in the last few weeks? ¡¯ Something seems to be moving swiftly. I also thought that I should improve the guild members to fight against the Saddam, but I didn''t think that things would happen so quickly. Suddenly, it was not unexpected for a teacher of Mineral Water to show up and offer to train the guild members. ¡®So this is the performance I saw in the silent agreement. ¡¯ It seemed like all the guild members received a performance saying that they were lucky enough to get one for once in their lives. Except Yooseong. ¡®I feel like I''m the only one being bullied. ¡¯ I felt like I was alone in a guild with only four people. ¡®Everyone but me is on the power-up route. It was a blessing to meet the Eunuch and become stronger through training, right? Kwangsu said he was taught by that guy, Hyeong-phil, and that Sherin and Chun-Sam were taught by his acquaintances...... Isn''t everything in S class except me? ¡¯ Yooseong became worried about Eungyo. [Yooseong Han] Force: A (A) Agility: A (A) Health: A + (A +) Magic Power: C Inner Air (Horse): B + I was envious, though, that the stats increased significantly overall because I became a reinforcer and healed the horseshoe. It is better to learn under a teacher''s experience than by yourself. I also felt frustrated when I fought against Blind Hop before. As long as you''re not a very talented person, there are limits to self-discipline. ¡°Life is about timing. I missed the timing. I wish I could have come back a little sooner. Too bad.¡± While chewing on the sadness, Yooseong walked home. As I entered the street of the studio village, I saw a group of high school students clamoring together. What is it? Yooseong''s gaze was towards the place where high school students gathered. ¡°Hey, you look like a dog. ¡± ¡°Then it''s dirty. Let''s just go.¡± ¡°No, you saw the video of the kids burning the longcat the other day. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. ¡± ¡°They put it on Facebook, and it''s a huge crowd. Let''s give it a try. If we could just get some people together and sell the pages, we could make some money. He''s a dog dog anyway. We''ll get him arrested and euthanized at the city hall anyway, but let''s make some extra money with this. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll take it. You light the fire. Hey, you guys stay with the dogs so they can''t get away. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The students tried to burn the dog because they wanted to post their Facebook views and likes. ¡°Aren''t they idiots? Hey! You bastards! ¡± I ran to the high school students screaming. ¡°What are you trying to do to that dog? ¡± ¡°You didn''t do anything? ¡± ¡°I heard everything you just said. Where the hell are you? ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous. Sir, is this your dog or your dog? If you''re not even your dog, why are you meddling? If you don''t want to look rough, just go your way. ¡± ¡°Look at these sons of bitches talking. Teachers come from school nowadays, so I like adults. ¡± ¡°Ahjussi, the kids are really upset these days. Yes?¡± ¡°I''m the one who''s grown up, you bastard. ¡± ¡°Ha, you''re funny. ¡± High school students began to ridicule whether they believed in numbers. ¡°Hey, can you see the rocks here? ¡± Yooseong picked up a stone that had fallen to the ground. And I lightly empowered my hands. Crisp! The rocks scatter to dust. ¡°Do you want to be like this stone? ¡± When he showed his strength and threatened them, high school students began to run away to see if they felt serious about the situation. ¡°Hey, he''s a hunter! Hey, come on! ¡± ¡°Oh, damn it. ¡± ¡°Mister! I remember your face! I''m gonna call it a blackmail! ¡± It was Dum who said he would run away and report as hostile. ¡°Call it in, assholes. ¡± Yooseong laughed at such a student. ¡°Phew, puppy. Why do you have to suffer like this because you''re abandoned? ¡± Yooseong stroked the dog''s head. The dog looks like a doggy with yellow hair. Even though his teeth were not fully grown, he seemed to have been abandoned by his master. ¡°Queek.¡± ¡°Poor guy. He''s still a baby. He must have dumped him. It''s too late today, so we''ll take him to the shelter tomorrow. ¡± Yooseong took his puppy and went home. 96 95. Dogs and Dogs Association (1) ¡°Da-da! Da-da! Puppy!¡± ¡°Yes, puppy. Puppy.¡± Yul smiles as he takes the dog home. Yul hurried to the bottom as soon as he saw the puppy, hugging the puppy. ¡°Fluffy! Soft! Hey, Joah! ¡± ¡°Queek¡­ queek¡­. ¡± ¡°Yul, is the dog growling now? ¡± ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°This is saying that the dog is sick. Puppies can''t speak, so they make noises and wag their tails to express themselves. ¡± ¡°Is Yul wrong? Does the puppy hurt?¡± ¡°Yul didn''t do anything wrong, but you have to be gentle. Okay?" ¡°Arather!¡± Yul shook his head tightly and hugged the puppy again. After listening to Yooseong, the puppy was making a more comfortable face than before. ¡°Puppy! Hands! Hands, hands! ¡± Yooseong glanced at the puppy and the playing rate with a happy look. ¡°I knew kids loved animals. ¡± ¡°I can finally rest. By the way, Yooseong, what''s with the puppy? ¡± ¡°I found this puppy in front of you, and it looks like a dog. Report to the shelter tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Yul likes it that much, and you''re sending him to a shelter? How are you going to cope¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I didn''t think of that...... But I can''t keep one in a cramped studio. ¡± ¡°But if you send him back to the shelter, Yul will be very angry. You may experience the wrath of a dragon you''ve never seen before. ¡± ¡°That''s a little scary. But you keep saying you want to have a dog, not because of the rules, but because you want to take a break? You can rest like you do now when Yul''s paying attention to that puppy. ¡± ¡°Y-you don''t think so? ¡± ¡°Then why are you stuttering? ¡± ¡°Well, I usually have a short tongue. Would you like to see?¡± ¡°Stick out your tongue somewhere. Just-just.¡± Yooseong sat on the bed and turned on the TV. [It seems that the coin wearer has been successfully cured from his complexion.] ¡°Yes, there are many people in the world. ¡± [I have no idea what you''ve been through.] ¡°I was the only one to go. ¡± Yes? ¡°Everything was fine with the three of you except me. I''m afraid I''ll be stronger than I am later. ¡± [Wouldn''t it be nice to have a stronger guild member?] ¡°The guild leader is here. If the guild leader is weaker than the guild member, Gao won''t live. ¡± [I don''t know what that gao is that men are so obsessed with. I looked on the Internet, and I saw a lot of cases where I got involved with the police or went to jail for solicitation to protect that poison. It is often said that in front of women who have a lot of rational interest.] ¡°Hey, I''m not that Gao. As the guild leader, you have to keep your pride to a minimum. ¡± [Then what Hunter rank are you aiming for?] ¡°Let''s make a minimum S for Ari. And that''s the least I can do to fight a quadriplegic. ¡± [Then you must continue the dungeon.] ¡°Yes. Luckily, that guy, Eungphil, recommended some good dungeons. Trying to get around you. ¡± Starting tomorrow, Yooseong planned to hunt the dungeons that Hyeongphil taught us. The dungeons in Gyeongphil''s notes were mostly located in Seoul and Gyeonggi-do, so there was no need to go far. ¡°Ahh! Puppy! Don''t go!¡± A puppy escaped from Yuli''s arms. The escaped puppy ran into the arms of the meteor. ¡°She''s too strong. ¡± ¡°Yul, this dog says you''re too strong. I told you to be gentle...... The dog is talking, right? ¡± ¡°Greetings. My name is Nurung. ¡± ¡°No, really, the dog speaks. ¡± He opened his eyes and looked at Nung Nung. This dog must have just said something. [What are the odds of a dog talking in this Old World with transparent dragons, fairies and monsters?] ¡°He''s not a monster, he''s just a dog. The dog speaks. Of course it''s strange.¡± A world of xenophiles, monsters, magic and shameless beings, but no animals have spoken yet. Animal Summoners often speak, but they are no ordinary animals, so I will pass. ¡°A warm heart to help a puppy who is nothing but a human specimen, and your sense of justice to become strong to fight the giant organization that feeds on this country! I was so moved by you, Nurung. ¡± ¡°No, you don''t have to be impressed. ¡± ¡°The world needs a righteous man like you! ¡± ¡°I''m just? ¡± Yooseong was a man who ran to the end of infinite selfishness. It was world peace that he did not care more than GO, and the person who hated the most was obsessed with justice and cared about others. It was good to have a sense of justice, but like a parrot, I did not like to cry out for justice and damage others. ¡°Everyone thinks the definition is different... ¡­. ¡± ¡°Yes, there is no absolute basis for justice. But your actions were the kind of actions that could give hope to this shabby society. ¡± ¡®Why are you being so overprotective? ¡¯ I couldn''t understand why the dog Yooseong called Nurung raised himself up like this. ¡°Who the hell are you, anyway? ¡± ¡°As you can see, it''s a crack. ¡± ¡°There''s no way there''s a talking tapeworm. ¡± ¡°But I''m a dog. But that''s because this is my third life. ¡± ¡°A third life? What are you, reincarnated? ¡± ¡°Nowadays, they call it a previous life rather than a rebirth. That''s right. I''ve been reborn as this doggy in my life. ¡± ¡°Then what was it like in your previous life? ¡± ¡°The first life was a world like this one. It''s probably the parallel world of the Earth. The only difference would be that there were no monsters in the world where I lived. I lived a normal life there, and I was hit by a truck and killed. ¡± ¡°And the second life? ¡± ¡°The second life was a fantasy world. It was a world of magic and monsters. It''s the same dimension as Estelle. There was a wizard using circle magic, and there was a superhuman prosecutor called the Swordmaster. I was a wizard. I was a great wizard at the end of eight circles. ¡± ¡°You were the Great Wizard of the Eight Circles? Then why did he die? Was it natural causes? ¡± ¡°No, I was part of a warrior party. I failed to subdue the Demon King and lost my life. ¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°But there is no foolishness. because I''m dead, and I can''t do anything about it without losing my life. The dead have no words. All that remains is for the survivors. ¡± Nurung was quite a serious dog, unlike he seemed. Nurung continued to talk seriously with a cute face. Nurung said he was the head of an association of ex-employees called the Ex-Employee Association. The Former Alumni Association was comprised of dozens of former people from all over the world, and the goal was to create heroes to save this barren society. ¡°So what do you think? Would you be a hero? ¡± ¡°If only I could get help from the former members of that association. But I''m not as righteous as you think I am. ¡± ¡°As I said before, there is no absolute basis for justice. But the way I see it, you don''t seem like the kind of person who would do anything bad to an innocent person. You just have to follow your own definition. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Thank you. The Ex-Country will help you with your questions from tomorrow onwards. ¡± ¡°But, Nung Nung. Don''t you guys just have to step up? You said you were the Great Circle Mage. I think I''m gonna chew through a bunch of high-ranking" S "hunters. And if it''s what you say it is, then they''re probably all just a bunch of people in their old lives. ¡± With an association of such talented people, it would be faster to become heroes than just make hunters heroes. Yooseong did not understand the purpose of the Ex-Life Association to make hunters into heroes. It will certainly take longer and will be more consumed in many ways. It would be good for the heroes chosen by the Former Society, but it was inefficient and a waste of time when viewed from the Society''s particles. ¡°If you go to the association tomorrow, you''ll find out why. ¡± When he asked, Nurung said he would know tomorrow by waving his tail. ¡°Are you just wandering around looking for hunters to be heroes? ¡± ¡°No. It''s someone else''s job to find Hunter. ¡± ¡°Then why were you wandering around like a stray dog? ¡± ¡°It''s not a stray dog. It''s a stray dog. I ran away from my landlord. ¡± The sagging tail sags down. ¡°My grandfather told me a few months later that he was going to neutralize me. So I ran away. How could I do such a barbaric thing...... I used to be a human being, but I think humans are selfish and scary creatures. ¡± Running away was not unusual, as it was a forced removal of two well-hanging eggs from Nurung''s position. Moreover, Nurung is a puppy that hasn''t even got its teeth right yet. It was so unfair to finish without ever using a dandruff born from birth. ¡°I couldn''t finish the journey without blooming flowers. So I ran away.By my own volition¡­¡­. Because running was the only hope we had to avoid surgery. ¡± ¡°I''m not doing neutralizing surgery, so don''t worry. ¡± ¡°If I tried, I''d run away again. ¡± ¡°I''ll take good care of you. You and that fairy over there, you keep an eye on our odds. ¡± ¡°Very well. But from where I sit, can you do me a favor?" ¡± ¡°What favor? ¡± ¡°I''d appreciate it if you could introduce me to a nice, clean husky later. ¡± ¡°I''ll try. ¡± So, Nurung, the leader of the former Association of Alumni and the puppy dog, lived with Yooseong. ¡°Papa! Are you living with Yul now? ¡± ¡°Yes, we need to get along. ¡± ¡°Arather! Come! Puppy!¡± Yul taps his side seat with his palm and calls for Nung Nung. Nurung greeted Yooseong and fell at his side. ¡°Puppy Nose Sleep! Nose!¡± Yul lay on the ground in his arms. And soon after, I fell asleep. As Yul fell asleep, he stared at the sleeping Yul''s face. ¡®This child is a dragon. A man who raises dragons... He''s no ordinary man. Maybe this guy can. ¡¯ Nurung asked me to sleep thinking about things. You''ll be busy tomorrow. It was time for the Ex-Employee Association to begin its activities. 97 96. The Dogs and Dogs Association (2) ¡°Is this the Former Association? ¡± The Ex-Life Association, which was moved in a portal opened by Nurung, was an enormous building. ¡°Where the hell is this building? My country? ¡± ¡°Former Associations are everywhere and nowhere to be found. Because my magic is built into the gaps in the dimensions that exist on Earth, you can go anywhere you want on Earth. ¡± ¡°You''re amazing. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to pull over too much. ¡± As Nurung''s tail went crazy, I started commuting back and forth. When I heard Yooseong''s compliment, I felt better. "Dog is a dog. ¡¯ Even Nurung, the Great Wizard of the Eight Circles, never lost his canine nature. Nurung''s emotional state was really easy to check. ¡°Then let''s go. Let me introduce you to our collaborators. ¡± Yooseong embraced the expectations of the members of this extraordinary association and moved on to the association. However, the members of the association were about 100 million light-years away from his imagination. ¡°... Nung Nung, are they co-workers? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. These are members of our former Association of Alumni. ¡± ¡®No, I don''t have a single asshole. ¡¯ The association of animals and inanimate creatures shocked him freshly. "If you go to the association tomorrow, you''ll see why. ¡¯ I understood why Noonang said this. ¡°Anybody home? ¡± ¡°There''s only one. Ex-employee!¡± ¡°Huh? Mr. Association Chairman! ¡± ¡®His name is the former... ¡­. ¡¯ An ex-husband, the only human being in the association, approached Nurung. ¡°Chairman of the Association, if you''ll excuse me, who''s with you? ¡± ¡°I''ve found a hero candidate this time. ¡± ¡°Yes? Is the chairman looking for you? It was my job to unearth the Candidates...... I''m sorry. ¡± ¡°No. There is no such thing as one hero. The world is vast. The more people who give hope, the better. You can continue to find candidates as you are now. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± According to Nurung, the former student bowed his head and approached Yooseong. ¡°Greetings. I''m an ex-employee. ¡± ¡°I''m Han Yooseong. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°You were surprised, right? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The ex-wife approached him and began to speak in a small voice. ¡°I thought I was going to faint when I first got here. There is no one but me. Not a single one. ¡± ¡°Are you not an ex-employee? ¡± ¡°Former? No. I''m an ordinary person. He''s not a hunter, he''s a real civilian. ¡± ¡°Then how did you become a member of a former association? ¡± ¡°I thought this was a group of people who loved resurrection novels. I saw a post on the site that said I was looking for something to look forward to. The chairman of the association told me to stay in the association because there were no humans. But it''s pretty good. It pays a lot and it''s pretty easy to work. ¡± Ex-employees'' association was talking about a job like honey on the cheek of the Administration, four major insurance policies, employee benefits, free commuting hours, and a full paycheck. ¡°Well, let me introduce you to the members of my association. You''d better hold on tight. Yooseong.¡± The former student introduced Yooseong to the members of the association. * * * ¡°Was it that shocking? So did I at first. Drink this and wake up. ¡± ¡°Thank you." Yooseong was also greatly shocked to see the cooperative members as the former student did. The former recipient gave the shocked meteor an energy drink. Gulp! Gulp! ¡°Where did Noonan go? ¡± ¡°Oh, the chairman of the association? He is currently working on an education curriculum with members of the association to teach Yooseong. ¡± ¡°That''s pretty organized. ¡± ¡°The head of the association is meticulous. Oh, and the chairman of the association said that he had moved all the luggage from his house to a new place. ¡± ¡°Yes? Are you moving your things? Does that mean you moved? ¡± ¡°Yes, I moved to a house in Samseongdong, saying it seems like a small house to raise a child. ¡± ¡°Samsung Dong? Did Nurung have that much money? ¡± ¡°Yes, the chairman of the association, too, but the association itself seems to have a lot of money. I know that they invest in stocks, they invest in venture capital, they trade real estate. And the institutional scale is not limited to Korea, it''s global. Playing water is different. So the house in Samseongdong is probably the price of gum. ¡± ¡°I didn''t think it was a normal association, but it was a really great one. ¡± ¡°That''s why I''m stuck here. The Chairman of the Association has finished the application for a change of address, so you can go with the Chairman after work later. I looked at it a little bit earlier, and it was a three-story house with a yard. And now that I have the name back in his name, it''s Yooseong''s house. ¡± It was Yooseong who had succeeded in his dream of preparing my house. ¡°We''ve also set up a playroom for the dragon at that rate. There is a small mini bar in the house and a wine cellar in the basement. Khh, I envy you so much. ¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡­. ¡± I thought I was very good at picking up Nurungs. ¡®Thank you, high schoolers. I sold it because of you guys. ¡¯ They were very thankful high school students. If I saw it later in the neighborhood, I tried to grab it secretly, but I could reduce it by one. While Yooseong and his ex-wife were talking about things, Nurung approached with a giant Minotaur. ¡°Yooseong, your training is ready. And Mr. Sansa has other things to do. ¡± ¡°Nung Nung, thank you. ¡± ¡°You''re welcome. I told you. The Association will support you on both sides of the water. ¡± ¡°Breathe¡­¡­. ¡± I was moved by the support fairy, Titania, and by the support A.I. I had never felt before. Dogs are the best. ¡°First lesson is basic fitness training. The rancher will help you. ¡± ¡°Music. Let''s work hard. ¡± ¡®Big¡­¡­. ¡¯ A giant Minotaur greets you with a giant hand. ¡°I''ll get started right away. Music.¡± Whoo-hoo! The village opened a portal and took the meteor. Through the portal, what you see is an endless open field. When I saw the open field full of green grass, I felt like I was bursting open. ¡°I used to be a barbarian warrior. Music. Have you ever heard of the term" mortal "? ¡± ¡°A mortal? You mean the mortal mortal mortal mortal? ¡± ¡°Hehe. It was an alias they didn''t like, but they called it the Human Libra. Anyway, I was the one who was the gigantic type. ¡± The death penalty was known to be an SSS-grade barbarian warrior who was killed in the capture of a powerful Raid Boss named Cherry Bloc. ¡°Although I now use the name Phukchon, my name was formerly Hemp. The name of the pastoral village is given to me by a man who used to be my farmer. Music. Surprisingly, it''s a good name to remember, so I keep writing it. ¡± ¡°The news said that Raid would have failed without the sacrifice of the pastor. ¡± At the words of Yooseong, the neck of the village began to rise. It made me feel better when Yooseong raised himself up. ¡°Mmmm! That''s a little embarrassing. So let the training begin. This is a training method that I used to love. Take this nutrition juice here first. A concentrated liquid made from nutritional herbs from many dimensions. A drug that boosts metabolism and doubles exercise effectiveness. It activates the body. ¡± ¡°Is it like elixir? ¡± ¡°It''s a little different from the elixir. Rub. This nutritional juice is not a powerful medicine like elixir, but a medicine that greatly increases the size of the vessel containing power. You will have to eat three packs each day in the future, even if it tastes terrible. Music.¡± The nutrition juice was not tasty as the rancher said. However, Yooseong took the hiccup-resistant nutrition juice. ¡°Well done. I''ll start my training in earnest. This is a training I learned from the Barbarian barbarian warriors I met in Estelle, and I named it Deer Training. ¡± ¡°Deer training? ¡± ¡°The deer has the most concentration and physical activity when chased by hungry lions. That''s how you train. ¡± ¡®What is it? I''m a little anxious...... ¡¯ Whoo-hoo! Dozens of lions appeared in the field as the neck village stretched out its fingers. ¡°I''m Ancient Delion. A monster of Class S. You can now run away from the Ancient Delions for three hours. I''ll be back in three hours. Ah, this space runs very slowly, like a subspace training ground for point stores, so you don''t have to worry about time. Then I wish you the best of luck. Cheer up." The village ended up riding the portal and disappeared. ¡°Damn it.¡± Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Gyao! I can feel the hot nostrils of the Ancient Delions in his ears. ¡°This is crazy training.... ¡± Pot! Yooseong started running. ¡°Aaaah! Don''t follow me! You bastards!¡± Gyao! As he started running, the Ancient Delions started chasing him like crazy. ¡°Deer training? That''s how you train a maniac! ¡± ¡®Deer is the most focused and physically active when chased by hungry lions. That''s how you train. ¡¯ The deer training was a crazy exercise. It was not a systematic and professional training, but a method of running away to release a number of powerful monsters and not die. ¡°Run if you want to live, this is it! ¡± When you run like crazy with a firm will to live, your health improves and your body becomes agile. However, this was a training technique that was established in Estelle a long time ago. It was because the number of deaths that occurred during the training was significantly higher than the number of people who gained the effect of the training. Deer training was a crazy exercise that only Barbarians who excelled at their physical abilities over ordinary humans. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Yooseong ran. He ran restlessly, like crazy, to live. After three hours, the baron opened the portal again. ¡°The chairman of the association has chosen me. Hmm. It must have been a tough training, but you survived the dragonflies. ¡± ¡°W-water, please. Awful¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Here you go. ¡± Yooseong, who ran restlessly for three hours, picked up the water bottle as soon as his hermit village put down the water bottle and started drinking like crazy. ¡°Huff... Huff... I thought you were really going to die." ¡± ¡°It''s going to be a little difficult because of the Barbarian training. ¡± ¡°A little? A little? ¡± ¡°Hmm... You must have been through a lot. However, if you train constantly, you will also adapt. All right! Let''s move on to the next exercise! ¡± When I heard that he was moving on to the next training, Yooseong became strong again. The reinforcements themselves were an unbearable exercise. It was hard to train deer for the first time, but I was worried about what other crazy exercises would come next. ¡°The next exercise is the Armed Forces Award! The Blind Elephant Touching Technique! I will summon the Ancient Mammoth, so you can close your eyes and avoid the kicks of the Ancient Mammoths and remove all these stickers I put on the Mammoth''s forehead. ¡± ¡°Hey, meatball? I closed my eyes. How do I avoid it? How do I put a sticker on it? ¡± ¡°Make the most of your body''s senses. Do not rely solely on vision, but use all your senses, such as touch, hearing, and sense of smell. So let''s get started.¡± ¡°Ahh... ¡± 98 97. The Dogs and Dogs Association (3) ¡°Ugh. I''m going to die. ¡± Warm water envelops the body of Yooseong. My body seems to be melting. ¡°It must have been a difficult exercise, but you followed me well. We''ll do it again tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Are you going to repeat this tomorrow? The deer training method and the army-level training method...? ¡± ¡°We''ll add some more training tomorrow. And we''re going to start training in weapons. ¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± I was so empowered by the rancher''s words that I would add more training tomorrow. ¡°Who teaches weapons? Does the village of Mokwoo teach you? ¡± ¡°I can teach you blunt force weapons, but I don''t know anything about swords or spears or bows. Those weapons will be taught by those who were reincarnated as weapons. ¡± ¡°Those who were hanging from the weapon pendants? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s them. ¡± Yooseong remembers the weapons that were hanging on his weapon pendant. The weapon pendant in the memory of Yooseong was attached to a bow, sword, shield, staff, and spear. ¡°They seem to remember that there were many nationalities. Swords and shields were Japanese in their past lives, spears and canes were Chinese, bows were American. ¡± ¡°There are so many different nationalities. ¡± ¡°There are no borders to reincarnation. ¡± ¡°Let''s rest well and see you tomorrow, Yooseong. I''ll go first. ¡± The rancher raises a huge body. As soon as my neck village woke up, the water in the hot springs quickly decreased. ¡°Wow, it''s really big... Is it because it''s a Minotaur? ¡± Yooseong admired the elongation by looking at the body parts that can only be seen in the hot springs. ¡°Nice facility you have here. There''s a hot springs and a playroom and a movie theater. ¡± ¡°The head of the association cares about a lot of things. ¡± Someone answered him. It was the only hot spring because the rancher had just left, but someone answered and he began to look around. ¡°Haha, this way. ¡± Then I heard an answer from somewhere, and the water in the hot springs began to accumulate and transform into a human form. ¡°Are you the thermal fairy? ¡± ¡°I''m not a fairy. I am the hot springs themselves. I was a hot spring. Oh, you Koreans said you were reborn, right? In Japan, where I lived, I called life reincarnation my previous life. ¡± ¡°You were reborn as a hot spring? ¡± ¡°Yes. My dying wish was to be reborn as a hot spring so that I could watch the next time I die." So? I was reborn as a real hot spring. ¡± ¡®It''s the Japanese people of Guangzhou. That''s what Empty Wish was before he died. ¡¯ Koreans did not just call Japan a country of gossip, a nation of gossip. ¡°I don''t have a habit of peeping at men, so feel free to use the hot springs. By the way, if you bathe in my hot spring, your fatigue will recover, your body will recover faster, and your condition will completely recover, as well as your internal air and Mana. ¡± ¡°What kind of choreographer? ¡± ¡°What is the Choreographer? Are you eating?¡± ¡°A broken washing machine is said to be a universal water fixer. ¡± ¡°Hmmm... Really? So next time, I''m going to spread a little bit of my hot spring water and put it in a broken washing machine. ¡± There were a lot of really weird people in the association. * * * The next day, after finishing basic fitness training like hell in Mokwoochon, Yooseong began sword training. ¡°I am the swordsman who will teach you your sword from today on! You know Miyamoto Musashi? I know his slapping swords! ¡± ¡°Who is Miyamoto Musashi? Miyazaki Hazao would know. ¡± ¡°Don''t you know it''s safe? It''s a very famous sword for us Japanese. ¡± ¡°I''m Korean. Are you stronger than Yi Sunshin or Guangkato the Great? ¡± ¡°I don''t know if I''ve ever seen the battle between Lee Sunshin and the giant Cantonese. ¡± ¡°So you saw the Musai fight? ¡± ¡°A few hundred years ago, you couldn''t have seen him. It''s just a metaphor... Hey! That''s not the point! It''s important that I be your teacher in the future. ¡± ¡°Please take good care of it. ¡± ¡°The owner who used to use me in this world called me Death, but it''s too long to call me Death, so just call me Mage. ¡± ¡°Please take good care of it. Mr. Mage.¡± ¡°I am a sword, so I have all the memories of the sword that the users used before. Amazing, isn''t it? I have memories of swordsmanship from a different dimension than that of the Unsullied and Estelle. ¡± Every time it speaks, it shines from a dark red jewel embedded in it. Continuing to sparkle seemed to see a toy sword played by young boys. ¡°Do you see me as a child''s toy? ¡± ¡°Oh, no way. ¡± ¡°I am the sword of will that was reborn from this world and returned to Earth by magnetism. A centuries-old sword unlikely to be compared to such children''s toys. ¡± The corpse growled. ¡°As you can see, it''s a sword, so it''s impossible for me to pose myself to you. I can give you advice from my side, but it''s only your job to get into a position. Instead, I can show you the memories of my sword. So you have to recreate your sword based on the memory that flows into your head. Can you do that? Watch&Learn in English! Reporting and following should be easy. ¡± ¡°Oh, I can easily learn by watching and following. ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s a bit of a challenge to follow through on reports. So let''s turn the training environment into an extreme situation. ¡± Whoo-hoo! My whole body is getting heavier and I can''t breathe because of the end of the horse. ¡°Four times the gravity! The oxygen level''s down to a quarter. How''s that? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little difficult. ¡± ¡°A little? This is gonna be tough. ¡± Meteor was a reinforcement sickness. The reinforcement sickness enhanced the body to withstand gravity, even without suits, and altered the organs of the body to survive on a planet where oxygen was scarce. ¡°Let''s reduce gravity by 10 times, and oxygen by a fifth. ¡± Whoo-hoo! ¡°Oh, please. ¡± This was a little hard to bear. The blood in his body was drawn down and his face turned pale. ¡°Pilots say they can withstand up to 12 times Earth''s gravity. Don''t be silly.¡± ¡°I know from my documentary that you have 20 to 30 seconds left because of the gravitational acceleration adaptation during the rapid pivot, which is a constant application. ¡± ¡°Hey, the Dragon Ball''s Monkey King endured 100 times more. ¡± ¡°That''s... Ugh! It''s a cartoon!¡± ¡°Hang in there. Think of it as a good life experience and work hard. There''s no other way to get stronger in a short period of time. And you don''t think you''re gonna bleed to death right now? First, operate the internal air with Mana and rotate it from the skin. Then let''s start training with 10,000 stabs, 10,000 cuts, 10,000 stops. ¡± ¡°Yep! ¡± * * * After the hard sword training, it was cold snow that greeted him. It was snow like a snowstorm that would freeze the air around it. ¡°Greetings. I am Steven, who will teach you about abnormal conditions. ¡± An eagle spreads its big wings and looks down at the meteor. ¡°This time it''s an eagle. ¡± ¡°It''s no ordinary eagle. I''m Actuate Hawk. Now it''s just reduced size by magic. ¡± ¡°Do you also use magic? ¡± ¡°I learned from the Chairman of the Association. The Chairman will teach you magic later. ¡± ¡°By the way, you said you were teaching me about status training? What specifically are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Your hunters are influenced by the system to generate skills. Ordinary people usually spend a long time adapting to something, but your Hunters buy skill books to register a skill or create an original skill to level it up to increase their Resistance. So I will use that system to create resistance skills and master skills to resist various status conditions. ¡± ¡°What specifically are you going to do? ¡± ¡°I will adapt you to extreme situations. Continuously inject poison to nurture poison resistance, continue fainting to stun resistance, fire resistance and freeze you to ice resistance. Dozens of Resistance besides this... Hey, where are they going? ¡± ¡°This is crazy! I have to get out of here! ¡± I''ll poison him, burn him, freeze him. It was madness. No matter how much you call yourself a reinforcement soldier, this is not good. Moreover, seeing Steven the eagle''s face, who talks like that without a wink of his eye, it was not at all strange to do anything worse than what he said with his mouth. We need to get out of here. ¡°Bind!¡± ¡°Aah! Let go of me! Crazy eagle! ¡± ¡°Call me sir! Trainee!¡± ¡°You''re no instructor! ¡± ¡°I was the proud training instructor of the United States'' 75th Ranger Regiment before I died. By the end of your training, you''ll be a proud ranger. ¡± ¡°You crazy soldier! ¡± ¡°I told you to call me sir! Tempest Wing!¡± Steven blows a feather storm on an unscrupulous trainee. A sharp Actuate Hawk feather dug into his leg. ¡°You crazy instructor! Do you have to kill a trainee? ¡± ¡°Hunter''s body must endure this much. And the head of the association said the trainee''s body is stronger than any other hunter''s. Don''t look so hard, trainee. ¡± ¡°Ugh! No...! We''ve got to get out of here! ¡± The meteor that fell to the ground began to crawl into the portal by dragging its bloodied bridge with its feathers embedded in it. I was just a little closer to getting out of this crazy place. ¡°Excellent tenacity. Trainee, devote your mettle to this training! Hiya!¡± Steven returned to his original form by releasing the shrink spell and grabbed the bridge of the meteor with his two giant legs. And it flew into the air. Flutter! Flutter! ¡°Aaaah! You crazy eagle! Puking America! Puking USA! ¡± ¡°Hmph. A new foot of blood compared to the insults we heard from the Taliban in Afghanistan. Taunt doesn''t work on me that much. Trainee.¡± ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°Trainee, don''t die! Hang in there!" Steven, who soared high in the sky, threw the meteor into the lake at the top of the snow mountain. Boom! ¡°Aaaah! It''s fucking cold! ¡± ¡°The lake doesn''t freeze to the ground with magical influences. Trainee! I''ll start training at that lake from now on! Follow me!¡± It was the start of a full-scale drill prepared by the Ex-Employee Association. 99 98. The Dogs and Dogs Association (4) Grrr! A fierce dagger passes through the silent armor. Desknight''s armor, each of which is a class A hunter, was enhanced with black mana and black magic. No matter how hard you attack with a meteor sword that doesn''t carry Manawa and the inner aircraft, you won''t be able to do any damage. However, the place where the sword of Yooseong was aiming was not hard armor, but a small seam between the armor. Yooseong''s webphone quickly searched through the narrow seam. Screaming! The creature of Desknight is dismembered. It was a quick cut, like a flash. The undead knight''s body falls to the ground. ¡°Yes! Hundred! I filled a hundred of these! ¡± I looked at the sword as he wiped out the sweat that defeated Desknight. Floating in the air, the sword flashed a jewel in the middle of the sword and turned its head to him. ¡°Oh, you got a hundred now? Nice work. I finally got rid of a hundred Desknights without using my internal combat skills with Mana. Now you''re getting it, aren''t you? ¡± ¡°Yes. I didn''t know there was a way to slaughter monsters without using Manana. ¡± ¡°I told you all you had to do was find a loophole, whether it''s manor or manor. That concludes today''s training! Oh, right. Yooseong, how far have you gone with the other exercises? ¡± The sword, which had only taught Yooseong sword, suddenly I wondered how far other former students had taught him. Your sword training is almost over. Flying creatures weren''t enough to slaughter dozens of enemies at once, like the prosecutors, but now they won''t go around getting stabbed like idiots. ¡°Mokchon''s fitness training is almost over. And Mr. Mahchang''s spear training is halfway through whether or not I''m that talented at spears. And now archery has begun training senior citizens, and the rest of them... are doing just fine on their own. ¡± ¡°That''s what Mr. Staff and the Chairman of the Association say about your magic jammers. ¡± ¡°The more circles you go into, the more complicated the formula gets.... ¡± Yooseong was a serious magical fool enough to give up the Chinese wizard and Nurung who were born with a staff. ¡°If Mr. Staff and the Chairman of the Association stick out their tongues, you must be serious. Mr. Staff was the Dean of the School of Magic, and the Chairman of the Association is the Grand Wizard. I mean, these two guys are totally spreading the word, but at this rate, aren''t you just a guy who''s been rejected by magic? ¡± The sword began to tease the avoided meteor with little magical talent. ¡°But you said you''d teach me magic somehow, so there must be a way. ¡± But Yooseong trusted two people. No, I believed in a dog and a cane. that he would teach himself magic. * * * Staff and Nurung, Yooseong''s magic teacher, were having a serious conversation. Nurung''s face was filled with anxiety and worry. ¡°Chairman, this is serious. He doesn''t even understand the basic theory right now. I''ve taught a lot of students in this world, but I''ve never seen anyone so talented. ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s a bit serious, I think. I think we need to change the way we train a bit. You have no choice but to use a skill book to force it to learn a skill. Hunters can use skill books to learn skills. ¡± ¡°But that would significantly reduce the power of magic, wouldn''t you say? ¡± ¡°That''s okay. Skills can be enhanced through Nogada. However, it may take a little while for the original skill to be obtained. Yooseong has been told that due to a system error he can mix original and skill book skills. This will reduce Merit. ¡± ¡°You were also a bug hunter. It''s said to be a system built by the gods, but there seems to be a lot of loopholes. ¡± ¡°God is not omnipotent. The omnipotent absolute god is a fiction created by the human imagination. Gods are like humans..." After a while, Nurung, who was blurry, continued to talk again. ¡°Let''s stop talking about God for a moment and think about how to practice his magic training in the future. ¡± The two begin to think head-to-head. ¡°Doping magic is essential. You must master Doping Magic, such as Hastings and Strength, even if you''re not good with Aggressive Magic. ¡± ¡°Doping magic, like the Hastings, is the magic of five circles, and I can see that the limit to circle magic that Yooseong can understand is three circles. ¡± ¡°As I said before, you can use the skill book. Let''s force some doping magic to be learned with a skill book, while aggressive magic stacks up the magic in your circles to increase its power. ¡± ¡°I understand. But I''m worried. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°Yooseong doesn''t understand magic very well, so if you meet someone who uses magic, it will be a big challenge. In order for the prosecutor to cut the magic, it must be possible to read Mana''s pulse and cut it, but even Yooseong is still immature. ¡± ¡°If you keep practicing magic, you''ll always be able to cut it. ¡± ¡°But you can''t just practice forever. Weaponry is said to be above average, but it''s too slow. It''s going to multiply by a few times, a few tens of times. So why don''t you teach Yooseong''s drone magic instead of Yooseong''s? ¡± ¡°A drone? Are you talking about Eve? ¡± ¡°Yes, I mean Miss AI Eve. The magic talent that Miss Eve has, I think, is genius. It''s a talent that comes out every few hundred, maybe thousands of years. I fully understand the theory of magic. Ms. Yves completely understood the magic equations that Yooseong didn''t understand. not just understanding it, but also understanding the application. Because it''s not human intelligence, the speed at which we cast magic is definitely more than human. I''m sure I can make up for Yooseong''s shortcomings. ¡± ¡°But Eve is an inanimate drone, not a human. Mana Haq and Mana are essential for using magic. But Mana Nuclear is an organ that only life can have. ¡± Nutmeg shakes his head at the words of the staff. The intention of using AI with a much superior intelligence than humans was good, but AI without life could not use magic. ¡°It''s not impossible. Chairman of the Association, if you artificially make Mana Nukes and supply them with Mana on a continuous basis, artificial intelligence should be able to use magic. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ you mean ¡®will¡¯ is still a hypothesis. ¡± ¡°But the odds are not zero. Even self-aware Ego Weavers use magic sometimes, don''t they? And according to Ego Weapon, it''s an inanimate creature. But because you''re self-aware, you can use multiple abilities to judge and think for yourself. So it could be artificial intelligence. ¡± Nutmeg closes his eyes and thinks because of the staff''s words. It was a reasonable thing to say. As the staff says, Ego Weapons use magic and many other abilities, even though they are inanimate weapons. I don''t know what kind of structure it was made of, but Ego Weapon was able to absorb energy in the atmosphere and use its ability. There''s no Mana Nuke. ¡°Very well, Mr. Staff. So let''s give it a try. Let''s make an artificial Mana Nuclear. ¡± As a result, Nurung and Staff met head to head, ''Let''s not teach magic to Yooseong who does not understand magic well, but make magic available to Eve, the artificial intelligence that supports Yooseong.¡¯ The two went straight to the lab, and the fire in the magic lab, which was located in one corner of the former Alumni Association, lit up without being extinguished for days. A week later, Yooseong was able to face Eve, who finished the renovation by equipping the maneuver with a blue glow. ¡°Eve, what''s wrong with you? ¡± [It was converted with magic, not technology. It''s called Mado Engineering. because it''s a mixture of science and magic. The staff that talks to the head of this association has modified me. They were both very intelligent people, and I gave them the structure of the drone, and it was easy to understand. If they were engineers and not wizards, they would have succeeded greatly.] Yooseong looked around the scene of Eve, who finished the renovation with the power of Mado Engineering. Once Eve''s body was covered in blue light, like an LED. When I looked closely, I saw that it was not the light, but the magic that flowed from Eve''s body. ¡°What? Why do you have so much magic? ¡± [It''s probably because of the horseshoe that''s being used as a power source. My current power source is concurrently using Tesla developed storage cells and Class A stopstones.] ¡°You use the Stable as a power source? How is that even possible if you''re not a golem? ¡± [The Mana waves coming out of the stall were similar to electrical signals, so the converter was used to match the signal and it worked. It was amazing.] Whether it was a coincidence, Mana''s wavelength was similar to the electrical signal. Just as Mana converted the acoustic signal into an electrical signal, this was also possible. [And a highly concentrated Mana Storage case was also attached to the drone. It''s protected by the protection magic that the Chairman of the Association put on it, so if something like Mana freezes, you can use this concentrated Mana to use magic. From now on, we''ll be able to provide magical combat support. Ah, the chairman of the association and Mr. Staff said that in the future, I will receive magic education like you. Thank you very much.] ¡°Clearly, you''re learning faster than I am learning magic. But how did they manage to attach the Mana Nukes to the drones? It''s amazing you can make an artificial Mana nucleus. Is it because you''re both the Grand Wizard? ¡± It was a moment when I felt the greatness of the former Association of Alumni. * * * The way members of the Former Society trained Yooseong was a crazy way to cross the boundaries of diversity, norms and abnormalities, but some of them they couldn''t understand the most. It was a beating education. A normal boxing technique would be a fighting technique that uses fists and feet to fight enemies, but the boxing technique that Yooseong is learning is far from a fighting technique. Hera, a martial arts teacher, shouted that the martial arts he teaches is the perfect martial arts for Yooseong, who mixed martial arts on earth with martial arts around the world, but it was just a useless repetition. All day long, I repeated only meaningless movements such as chopping and dumping. Fortunately, he also told me about melee combat and foot skills, but during these lessons, Yooseong had to become Hera''s sandbag. However, Yooseong could not complain to Hera a bit. If he complained a bit, he would get steamed fists from Hera. ¡°Hey, you idiot! We can''t just dump them in there! Did I teach you that? Break more waist! And it''s not just about the dumbbells! Hurry up and save Dumbling! All you have to do is dump, and it''ll make you move! ¡± ¡°But, Sister. How did my body get so stiff...? ¡± ¡°I told you not to answer! ¡± ¡°Yep! Sorry! ¡± Hera, the fencing teacher, was a small house-elf. Unlike fairies who do not easily appear to others because they are a kind of fairy like Titania, they are good fairies who sometimes show up at ordinary houses and do housework secretly and disappear. However, Hera had a foul-mouthed grit unlike the commonly known image of a kind and kind houseelf. Moreover, unlike the size of the youngest, the strength was also filthy. A small elf, a small size, came out from the beginning, and the angry meteor hit his face on the floor after being thoroughly suppressed in just 15 seconds. At that time, the words that Yooseong told Hera were: ¡®Ah, ah! Wait, I got hit by a bone! Bones! Let go of me! Let go!¡¯ Hera asked to be called a sister in the future as a condition of letting go of her hands, and he was eager to not fit into Hera''s bitter fist. ¡°By the way, sis. No matter how much I think about it, I don''t understand why I learn this all the time. Honestly, what''s the difference between learning now and acrobatic gymnastics? ¡± ¡°Do you know anything about bradycardia? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°Then just do as you''re told. Are you trying to pick on me? Do I look like I''m teaching you this without thinking? It''s all blood and flesh. Don''t talk nonsense. According to the calculations, you''ll have a skill today. ¡± ¡°Skill?¡± ¡°Yes. This is what you''re asking me to do to make an original skill. So go practice your dumping. It''s about time... ¡± At the end of Hera''s words, a window appeared in front of the eyes of Yooseong. [The original skill ¡®Acrobatic Combat¡¯ has been registered.] ¡°Huh? You have skills now? Name¡­¡­ Acrobatic Combat? ¡± ¡°Aja! Finally! ¡± As soon as Hera heard that a skill was created, she got up from the chair. ¡°I''ve been itching to do this all day, but I can get used to it. Let''s get ready. We''re ready. Now let''s get into some real action. I can''t learn to punch solo. Get used to it by slamming it into your body. ¡± Whoo-hoo! Hera punches as she finishes her speech. ¡°Wow! Sister! What are you doing all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°Good. Definitely better reflexes and movement. ¡± Hera admires seeing the meteor dodging her attack. ¡°You''ve been complaining about me giving you weird gymnastics and dumbbells? ¡± ¡°Yes, it was useless. ¡± ¡°Did I teach you useless moves? It''s all about making your moves faster and making skills. ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Would you stop pointing your hand at my chin and start explaining your new skills? Check if the skill was created as I thought. ¡± Yooseong launched a skill spear. [Acrobatic Combat: LV 1/5%] [Acrobatic Combat: a quick and dazzling move that distracts the opponent''s gaze. You can''t do much damage directly, but this is a tactical brawl that specializes in rapidly spilling, hitting and falling opponents.] ¡°I don''t think it''s a very effective brawl in melee combat. ¡± ¡°As expected. Does it say anything about a percussion that specializes in hitting and falling?" ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I knew I was great. The skills were made exactly as I thought. ¡± ¡°Was that your intention? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But isn''t a close-fire brawl better than a close-fire brawl that can do imminent damage to an opponent? ¡± ¡°It would be nice if you were a hunter fighting with strength and strength, but you''re not one of them, are you? Overall, you''re more like a bandit or an archer. I don''t think your technique of hitting and hitting and fighting is right for you. It has to be the center of hitting and dropping. And since you anticipated it and ordered it, your skills were well drawn. And you use your gun as your primary weapon? ¡± ¡°Yes. Monsters and Hunters have guns, so it''s safer to fight from a distance." It''s better to use a gun, unless you have a headache. ¡± ¡°But now that you''ve acquired this skill, clear it out with a cool gun in front of you, instead of smashing it in the back. ¡± ¡°Yes? What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Just think about it while avoiding my attacks. ¡± When he became a meteor who didn''t understand Hera''s words, Hera started smiling with white teeth. When I saw Hera''s smile, I started to get cold sweat on his face. 100 99. The Dogs and Dogs Association (5) With his dazzling fist and foot skills, Hera beats the meteor like dirt on a rainy day and stops the attack. It was clear that the movement of the meteor was faster and much smoother. Previously, if the movement of meteors was hard and stuck in the frame, the current movement was natural and smooth like flowing water. Yooseong hit his fist significantly less often than before. Hera stares down at the meteor, which collapses on the floor exhausted. ¡°I think I''ll be searched¡­¡­ Sister¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°This isn''t enough. I used to fight one-eighteen with my bare hands, and I had the strength to lay down ten more. ¡± ¡°That''s because you''re a monster... ¡± ¡°But it''s gotten a lot better. I think we can use it now. ¡± Tuck! ¡°Take it. Get a feel for it first. ¡± Hera threw something at him. It was a black object in the form of a memory. Hera threw two handguns at him. ¡°That''s a gun?¡± ¡°Oh, now practice with that. ¡± ¡°Isn''t she teaching you bradycardia? What''s with all the beating? ¡± ¡°Why? Why? Of course I prepared it for you. Acrobatic Combat is also a skill made for you that uses guns as your primary weapon. That''s a regular pistol, but that''s enough for a training dummy to break. ¡± ¡°I have no idea what you''re talking about. ¡± I didn''t understand Hera''s act of handing him a duo. He opened his eyes and looked at Hera. ¡°Didn''t you use your gun as your primary weapon? Is that why you''ve been training me this whole time? That''s what Acrobatic Combat teaches you to do. ¡± ¡°My gun is not a pistol like this, it''s a big gun like this. ¡± He took out his webphone and turned it into a jacquard and told Hera. Hera tilts her head as if wondering what a big jacquard looks like. ¡°Huh? I didn''t hear that. Shouldn''t a gun be the only thing with a handgun like this? That''s the only handgun the Chairman showed me. ¡± ¡°There are different kinds of guns. ¡± Given the situation, Hera seems to have done something wrong. When I saw Yooseong, Hera was a ignorant person who only knew percussion, so it was not strange to make this mistake. ¡°But you can''t just turn all the time you''ve spent into blank pages, can you? Just do it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Just do it?" ¡± ¡°Do you want to get hit? Will you just do it?¡± ¡°I''ll just do it. ¡± ¡°That''s wise. Sister¡± That''s what Hera said. She started working on her training dolls. ¡°Sister, I think there are more dolls than usual. ¡± ¡°Yeah. I''ve got about 200 of them up and running. And don''t worry about the numbers. I''ve adjusted the settings. Shoot the part of the doll''s head and it''ll shut it down. ¡± ¡°I don''t think we have enough bullets. ¡± Bang! Hearing the sound of Yooseong running low on ammo, Hera drops a box full of magazines on the floor. ¡°Make sure you pack a lot and get started. It''ll be hard to get the magazine out of the crate during a fight. ¡± ¡°Oh, I don''t even have a tactical vest... ¡± Tuck! ¡°Here you go. ¡± Surprisingly, he was thoroughly prepared. Yooseong filled his vest with magazines and began his full training. ¡°Brother, don''t just wallow away like a bunch of pussies and dig through the dolls! You know what I''m saying? ¡± ¡°You want me to fight in melee? ¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Hera pushes the back of the meteor slightly. Then his body soared like a spring and flew into the middle of the puppets for training. Gi-ying! Kieing! I heard the dolls working in his ears. Whip! Whip! I turned my head and saw the dolls draw their swords. ¡®Sprinkler.¡¯ Yooseong used a sprinter, a technique learned from Hera. The sprinter is a kind of aide developed by Hera, a technique that focuses on the legs and speeds up movement momentarily. The advantage of the sprinter was that it was able to use a small amount of Mana efficiently, which was very beneficial to Mana Jo Yooseong. Hayes! And then there was the doping magic, the Hayes. Despite repeated training, he was unable to master magic, so he was eventually trained as a skill book. ¡°Good. We''re ready. ¡± The movement of the meteor accelerated. Yooseong leans slightly down and dodges an attack on the doll aiming at his head. He then moved his body gently like a salmon and avoided the blades of dolls pouring down like rain. Now that you''ve dodged the attack, it''s your turn to attack Yooseong. I''ve already figured out where the dolls are, avoiding previous attacks. All that was left was to move my hands and aim at the dolls. Bam, bam! Ta-ang! Bang! One by one, the bullet from Yooseong pierced the head of the training doll. The puppets hit their heads with bullets fall to the ground powerlessly. ¡°195 forward. ¡± A shooting from a superclose range. The distance between the doll and meteor was not even 1 meter different. It never misses a bullet. Pot! Yooseong stepped on the ground and jumped over the shoulder of the doll once again. With the Hayes'' magic mixed with the sprinklers, his body soared to a fairly high place. In the eyes of Yooseong who jumped into the air, I saw the heads of the puppets. A good target. Yooseong puts a bullet through the doll''s skull. The puppets hit your head with bullets begin to collapse like reeds. Chug, chug, chug! You run out of ammo. You pull the trigger, and no more ammo is fired. Yooseong quickly pressed the magazine stop to pull out empty magazines and sharpen new ones. "Don''t you have a skill like Auto Reload? ¡¯ The time to sharpen the ammunition was very short, but the movement to reload was very cumbersome. It was almost defenseless during the loading process. At the end of the loading, the two feet of Yooseong who jumped into the air touched the ground. At the same time, dolls were waiting for his body to touch the ground. Kieing! At the sound of the reel, the training doll swung his sword at him. Kang! Yooseong crossed the pistol and stopped the doll''s sword. The dolls surround you, aiming for this tiny gap. I had to get out of here. Whitrick! Yooseong quickly moved his legs and broke the center of gravity of the doll. One of the things he learned while being greeted by Hera was this dazzling footwork. It was also the result of a peculiar gymnastics routine and trickling of rowdy movements all day to avoid being hit by Hera''s fist. I mean, come to think of it, those weird gymnastics are helping. ¡¯ Now, the footsteps of Yooseong were similar to the peculiar gymnastics that he had always complained about to Hera. Although the speed of movement was faster than when practicing the movement, the current movement of Yooseong was the movements taught by Hera. All the movements that I thought were useless were practical movements that were available in practice. Is this Hera? ¡¯ Hera''s words were not a lie. The effects of the new acrobatic combat skill smoothly drained most of the doll''s attacks, and in a dangerous situation, the eggplant was used to fight off the eggplant. With each gunshot, the number of puppets decreased one by one and the number of training puppets that were close to two hundred was reduced enough to be counted by a finger. Hera was satisfied with the appearance of such a meteor. ¡°I knew I was a genius at fighting. How did you come up with a knucklehead so fast that you could mix knuckleheads so far away from knuckleheads? Oh, I''m so afraid of my terrifying talent. ¡± Hera embraces herself with her arms, immersed in narcissism. I didn''t want to admit it, but I had to admit it. Her talents of combining other weapons to create a pulsating technique were frightening. ¡®The second time is different, too. ¡¯ Whether it was a game or reality, the n-times were scary people. There was no creature as scary as the experience. "You''re not going to come up with regrets like a novel and yell at me, are you? ¡¯ Even those who had already been reincarnated and reincarnated were judges before their eyes. Like a novel, I was worried that Yooseong wouldn''t have to because it was an unusual environment for regrets to appear from the future. ¡®Worrying about things that haven''t happened yet. Have I been under too much stress lately? ¡¯ Yooseong was worried about the unidentified existence of regrets that had not yet appeared, but he quickly cleared his mind. Now he was so busy that he didn''t have time to worry about it. ¡®Well, reality isn''t fiction, but neither ex-wife nor regretter will come out. It''s no big deal. ¡¯ Yooseong, who had cleared his worries, once again focused his mind on breaking the doll. * * * ¡°Congratulations, Yooseong. It must have been a difficult training, but you followed me well. ¡± Nurung, who called Yooseong apart, started praising him. ¡°You have followed all of your training, including basic fitness training, weapons skills, pulmonary arts, and magic training and status abnormalities. This should be enough. ¡± ¡°I think it''s only been two months and a full day, but how long have I actually spent on the training ground? ¡± ¡°Two years.¡± ¡°How long has it been? ¡± ¡°You won''t feel that way because you''re focused on training. ¡± ¡°Well, I didn''t have time to count things while I was training. ¡± He closed his eyes and remembered the hard training that had taken place. Trainee, we''re only 200 degrees to go! We have to make it to 300¡ãC today! ¡¯ ¡®Yooseong! This is a training exercise in tiger hide! If you don''t want to leave only leather, you have to catch the Chapel Tigers in the cave. ¡¯ ¡®Yooseong. How about 20,000 cuts today? Now we need to increase the numbers. ¡¯ "Survivors are the strong! ¡¯ ¡°Ugh... ¡± Recalling the difficult training, my eyes flushed by themselves. ¡°There''s only one final exercise left. No, I think it''s better to call this practice. ¡± ¡°What''s the last training? ¡± ¡°You can clear the Dungeon of SS with the guild members of Yooseong. ¡± ¡°I''m not doing this alone, am I? ¡± ¡°Clearing a dungeon by yourself is not bad, but the world is not a place you can live alone. It''s important to keep up with teamwork. We''ve located the dungeon. So all you have to do is bring the guild members. ¡± You see the end of the long and long training. I could also meet the guild members who went into training with Hyeong-phil. I was looking forward to what everyone would look like. 101 100. Check Your Skills (1) ¡°Why isn''t everyone answering their phone? ¡± Yooseong trained for two months and a full day. Previously, Hyeong-phil said the training of the other guild members would last about two months, so he should have finished training already. However, Yooseong was heading to Hyeong-phil''s house because he had not been contacted by any of the three guild members. Boom, boom, boom! I''m tired of ringing the doorbell at the gate. But I didn''t feel very popular in the house. It seemed like there was no one there. Are you out? ¡¯ Boom, boom, boom! However, I thought that Yooseong pressed the doorbell again. Then in the house came the acupuncturist''s hut. ¡°I was in the bathroom, so I didn''t hear. Welcome." ¡°Oh, why is the Prelate here...? ¡± ¡°Why? Why? Today is the end of my training with Woong Pil. ¡± ¡°I heard it was two months ago, wasn''t it? ¡± ¡°The kids are progressing slowly, so it''s been a little longer. I thought it would take about three months, but it ends today. Why don''t you eat while you''re here? Today was the end of my training, so I delivered it. ¡± ¡°Thank you." Yooseong sat down and waited for the training to be over. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Oh. The portal''s open. ¡± A portal of blue light appeared in the courtyard. And Hyeong-phil comes out of the portal first. ¡°Woongpil, I made you breakfast. ¡± ¡°What did you make me do? ¡± ¡°Chinese house.¡± ¡°You made me do the chips, right? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Starting with Eungphil, people appear one by one from the portal. The next person came out was an old man and a middle-aged man. It seemed that those two were the cemetery keepers Choi and Yang. A slight stream of the Necromancer''s dark energy emanates from the cemetery keeper Choi. And there''s no sense of intelligence in an old man named Yang. It was a ghost-like movement. If Yooseong hadn''t seen Yang with his own eyes, it would have been such a movement that he couldn''t even feel Yang''s presence. ¡®They''re not ordinary people either. ¡¯ He said he knew Hyeong-phil, and he was sure that everyone was a piece of work. I was curious about how the guild members who had honed their skills under these people changed. I felt popular in the portal. You walk out of the portal, scrubbing the sweat from the bald man. ¡°It was a very difficult exercise. ¡± Who is that? ¡¯ It was a man who received the sunlight and had bright hair, a longitudinal sword on his eyes, and a large size that seemed to be about 2m 50cm. Moreover, the swollen muscles that burst were tense just by looking at them. ¡°Yooseong! ¡± Heghan pretended to know him, but he was not in his head. ¡°The others will be here soon. ¡± Guhan said to Yooseong in a really friendly voice. It was a familiar voice. ¡°No way...... Mr. Mineral Water? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s me. You''re a little tall, aren''t you? Haha. The technique I learned from my teacher is a technique that greatly energizes my body, so I reopened the growth plate. Hahaha.¡± The appearance of Mineral Water did not match that of Mineral Water at this time. If the previous image of Mineral Water was "1-Star Normal Mineral Water," then it would be "10-Star Mineral Water that breaks the limits of the ultrasonic power that has exceeded human limits." "What could he be if he gave up? Have you given up being human? ¡¯ I thought that if I gave up being a human, I could make such a big difference. However, when we looked closely, it was not humanity that the mineral water had given up. All the heads of the mineral water disappeared. Did you give up your remaining hair? ¡¯ Then that change wasn''t weird either. Of all the mineral water he had, he gave up the most precious thing. ¡°Did you put something on my face? ¡± ¡°Oh, no. ¡± The massive mineral water lifted its face and spoke, and Yooseong shrunk. ¡®I can''t really match my appearance with my personality. ¡¯ He was a warm-hearted man, except he had few hair, but he was a macho man who could be seen in a quarrelsome comic book at the end of the century. In other words, Marmineral Water was a walking fortress. Yooseong was shocked by the huge change in the mine water, but fortunately, the two other guild members were normal. I didn''t notice much change in the red serine. I just felt a change that made the atmosphere a little bit mysterious. Gongchunsam also became sharper than before. It seemed to have changed from a slightly lacking feeling to a normal feeling feeling. ¡®Since these two have not changed in appearance, why only Ma Kwang-soo...? ¡¯ He was a lifelong trainee at the Former Citizens'' Association, but nothing changed in appearance. I was very curious about how Hyeong-phil trained. Yooseong wanted to ask about the training process, but he decided to ask about it next time because it was time for food delivery. After the meal, Yooseong told the guild members about the SS grade dungeon. ¡°SS? It''s a little hard, isn''t it? ¡± Hong Serin who heard the words of Yooseong said to him with a worried face. Then Choi, who was sitting next to him, started casting a castle. ¡°Serine! Tell me a few times to fix your personality! Why is your Necromancer so fragile? A commander. A ruler of death! Have some confidence! ¡± Choi did not like the fragile nature of Hong Serine. ¡°SS grade dungeon? Enough. If you lead the Undead army, you alone can clear Class S Dungeons! And now you''re playing four SS dungeons? Well, what else can''t I do? It should be easy to clear. So try it with confidence. ¡± ¡°But¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°But if it''s just Jersey, do it! Your father, who you used to take with you, is now The Destiny. How many times do I have to tell you it''s not that beggary skeleton I was begging for? Right now, you''re not renewing your license, you''re an S-class hunter! ¡± ¡°Ha, I''ll do it. Teacher, please stop being angry... ¡± ¡°Phew, frustrating. ¡± Choi saw the red serine and pulled out his tongue. It seemed like Ma Kwang-soo and Yang were just quietly short of tea, while Ma Kwang-soo and Hyeong-pil were exchanging their eyes with each other. ¡°Let''s give it a try. We need to see how strong we''ve become. ¡± Song Choonsam nods quietly at Ma miner''s words. It seemed like a decision was made. * * * Meteors and guild members head to the cursed forest where there is an entrance to the SS grade dungeon. According to Nurung, the entrance to the dungeon is hidden in the deepest part of the cursed forest. The entrance to the dungeon that Nurung showed was deceived by a dead old tree knot at the very heart of the cursed forest. ¡°Is there a dungeon entrance in this hole? Amazing.¡± ¡°I don''t think there''s any popularity in there. Large.¡± ¡°I''ll go first. ¡± Magwangju leads the way as he pushes the giant body into the wooden knot. ¡°Found the portal! ¡± After a short while, the voice of the mineral water echoes through the nostrils. The mind of the miner, who said he found the portal, burrowed the other three into the nostrils. Gooooo! Inside the nostril is a black portal that exudes a lot of unclean energy. ¡°It''s a tremendous amount of black magic. It''s emanating from beyond this portal. ¡± ¡°Even the monsters inside must be strong with this much Black Magic power. ¡± ¡°Let''s go in, then. ¡± Meteors and guild members threw themselves into the portal. Whoo-hoo! The portal has swallowed your body. The four who crossed the portal opened their eyes to the intense heat that was felt around them. What spread before my eyes was red sky, red earth, and lava spreading the heat of eagle around me. [666: Huh? It''s hell.] [Black Star: My Home of Determination. Maybe he''ll get used to it. Hunter''s hometown of hearts.] This isn''t the hell I know. Is it another dimension of hell?] [666: ? A hell on another dimension. If it was an Earth-connected inferno, I''d run and high-five with him right now.] ¡®This must be the underworld. ¡¯ Chat shows that this is one of dozens of hells in another dimension. 666 kindly tells us that the boss monster in the dungeon is Cruel Daemon. According to 666, Cruel Damon is one of the most prevalent demons in real hell with 666. If there are so many boss monsters in an SS class dungeon, how strong are the real demons in hell? ¡¯ I felt like I wasn''t listening. It seemed like I realized the existence of another heaven, a thousand and three thousand heavens, that existed outside the sky that the unmanned people spoke of. [Goddess of Joke: Huh, did you finally realize our greatness? So hurry up and get into the dog jam situation! I almost died of boredom while you were training! You''re so bored!] But the gods are strong, but surely they have low mental age. You can''t be too old to use that tone. It was that his faith had faded since he met the gods in the chat window. The vision of God came crashing down. At the same time, the image of the benevolent, compassionate and kind angel collapsed, and the image of the devil that I thought was like the incarnate and bloodthirsty beast collapsed. ¡®Let''s turn off the chat window and wake up the dungeon.... ¡¯ Thinking about the gods, my head aches again. It looked much better catching monsters. ¡°Let''s move.¡± Yooseong''s group begins their journey through hell. * * * A group of meteors confronts a group of Imps called the Devil of Hell. Kishaaaaaak! Although it was nicknamed Little Devil, it was not the size of a cow. The size of the Imp was about the size of a robust adult male. Glug! The Imps stare at the meteor horde on the cliff and start chanting Moora''s spell. Then black fireballs appeared in the Imps'' hands. ¡°The fireball is small, but there''s a lot of aggregated Mana. An SS class dungeon is powerful like that. ¡± The red serine mutters as she looks at the fireball. ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll show you how to stop them all. ¡± Ma Gwang-soo stepped forward. ¡°Die Hard. ¡± Jiaying! When the mineral water uses a skill, an intangible aura envelops his body. Aura protects his body like armor wrapped around the mineral water. ¡°Come on, you devils. ¡± The Imps scream and throw fireballs at Magwang-soo as he gestures. Bang! Bang! Burbun! Mana slams a bunch of condensed fireballs into the body of Mineral Water. But the body of Mineral Water did not even have a slight soot. Did you switch from Deal Tang to Pure Tanker? ¡¯ It was an enormous tank, mistaken for a Pure Tanker. It was like looking at a Human Heavy Chariot. ¡°Now we go this way. ¡± Bang! When the water rolled, the rock on which the water stood cracked. The quartered miner grabs the chunk of rock with both hands. Mineral water injects Mana into the chunk of rock it holds. He stops the Mana infusion just before it breaks, unable to withstand the Mana injected by the rock. After the Mana injection, the mineral was positioned. Like a throwing cannon, you aim at the Imps and twist your waist. ¡°Yooseong Gun! ¡± You hurl a boulder at the Imps with all your might. Whoo-hoo! Kuaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! You explode in front of the swift Imps. Fragments of rocks burst like a shotgun and ripped the Imps apart. The broken stones fly as far as the cliffs can see. The flying stones are plunged into the cliffs like darts. ¡°Hmph! Luckily, the dungeon entrance isn''t such a strong monster. Thank God I was worried.¡± When I saw the dead Imps turned into mops, I smiled to my satisfaction. ¡®You''re a tank¡­¡­. If you''re a tank, you have to tank like a tank. What the...? ¡¯ Was the tanker supposed to be this strong? Could a tanker actually be a word for someone with the destructive power of a tank? I thought that about Yooseong. The border between the tanker and the dealer is collapsing as you know it. 102 101. Check Your Skills (2) ¡°You''re a complete slut. Heavy, I don''t think these Imp corpses are for sale in the marketplace. ¡± Xu Chun-Sam looks at the corpses of the raging Imps and glances at the Mineral Water. This dungeon may be treated as a weak monster, but it is still a monster from the SS grade dungeon. Selling byproducts would be quite lucrative, but a corpse this ragged won''t be bought on the market. I felt sorry for Yooseong, too, but I felt like I could catch the Imps again. ¡°Don''t be so sorry, Mr. Ma is fine. By the way, Eve, where are we going? ¡± Yooseong asked Eve for directions while reading the murky water. [The detection spell confirmed that the monsters are in the northeast direction. And you can feel a surge of power. There may be monsters in the mid-boss class.] ¡°In a SS grade dungeon, a mid-boss monster is at least Class S." ¡± [Yes, we don''t know who you are, but we recommend that you move carefully, as this is the first time anyone has encountered a Class S monster.] Eve was right. While Yooseong was training at the Ex-Employee Association, he fought many types of S-grade monsters, but not other guild members. The dungeon was a scary place to die with a little carelessness. It was forbidden to be careless. ¡°Class S monster...... Hefty, I''ll go and find out what he is first. ¡± ¡°Hey, don''t you know he''s the first to die in a horror movie? Come with me.¡± ¡°Heh. Huge. I''ll be fine. I''m not the same person I used to be when I was beaten up by a big man. I''ll show you what I got. ¡± Heave! Gong Choonsam''s body disappeared. The technique also disappeared neatly. ¡°It went really fast. That would be Windreg. ¡± Windreg was one of the S class monsters he encountered during his training, a loyal one to the name ''Wind Leg¡¯. Windreg''s speed is so fast that catching up with the eye is almost impossible, and the wind feels it as it moves is the only way to gauge its approximate position. So he was a very difficult monster to deal with, but his movements now were fast enough to match that tricky windrew. ¡°Did you learn nothing but assassination training while living? Why are you going so fast? ¡± Yooseong didn''t train Choonsam to do it because it was Choonsam, which has a loophole. Then Ma mineral water approached the side of Yooseong. ¡°The one who taught Chunsam was Yanno-san, who was once also the Herbal Wine of Soft Grain. Don''t worry, Old Man has given Choonsam many skills. ¡± ¡°Hmmm... Really? I''m still a little nervous. ¡± ¡°By the time we arrived, Choonsam should have finished cleaning up a bit. ¡± ¡°Mr. Kwangsu thinks he can handle Class S on his own? ¡± ¡°Yes, even S-rated monsters are forced to be silenced if they don''t recognize their opponent''s existence. Because the memory flies out of the air, and the blade flies from behind your back, and it''s going to go for your neck. And Yanno-san, Chunsam''s teacher, is very good at hiding the background. Chun-Sam must have learned to hide his mannerisms from Yang-Noh. ¡± As Ma miner said, Choonsam really captured the middle boss of class S by himself. When Yooseong and the other two arrived at Choonsam, he was sitting on the large body of the deceased mid-boss and resting. ¡°Wow.¡± The middle boss who was defeated by Choonsam was a monster of Class S. Both offensive and defensive monsters were medium-balanced monsters, known to be difficult to deal with as they were Class S. ¡°You did this all by yourself? Really?" Yooseong gazed back at the dead daemon. There are no wounds on the dead daemon''s body. There was only one wound: the daemon''s neck. ¡°If a creature is bleeding and beating heart, there is a critical situation. I only attacked that critical area. Large.¡± Gongchunsam said to Yooseong with a proud look. ¡®Seeing his face, I think he''ll crawl back up again. I have to show you what I''m made of. ¡¯ Although he was making out with Yooseong in a loud voice, it seemed like an old habit when he got up to some height through training. In this case, you have to show strength again to subdue them so that they don''t climb up later. ¡®Who do you think you were playing with? ¡¯ I could hardly bear the thought of Yooseong bursting into laughter. The monsters who came out later made sure to take care of him and then took another step. But I don''t see any monsters. Not a single one. ¡°I don''t see any monsters. ¡± ¡°Where did they all go? ¡± ¡°Surprised by the power of this body. Your skills have grown so great. Heavy. Haha! ¡± "This Schuberlom is now on my shoulders. Do you really want to die? ¡¯ I had to press his confidence, which was rising like a stake in the sky, quickly, but I couldn''t see the monster. Gongchunsam boasted that this phenomenon was due to his strength and hung his arms on his shoulders. [666: The rest of the mob was eaten because Cruel Damon was hungry.] ¡°Excuse me?¡± [666: Cruel Damon ate it. Cruel Daemon has low intelligence and eats allies. Cruel daemons are the ignorant ones who gave up their intelligence and only grew their strength. I''ve got a few of them under me, all of them. They''re useless. They''re like parasites that only drain food.] 666 criticizes Cruel Daemon vigorously. He was obscure in deciding whether or not 666 was telling the truth because he was the Devil, but if 666 was right, Cruel Daemon might be less intelligent. [666: But Cruel Damon goes around everywhere when he is hungry. Mineralization status is random ~] ¡°If you''re hungry, you''re in a state of mineralization? ¡± He knew how frightening the mining conditions were. Black Maine, formerly a class C dungeon boss monster, was also difficult to deal with due to her miniaturization condition. Monsters of the SS rank were horrified by the thought of being in a mining state. Bang, bang! Bang! [Strong bio-signal detection. Presumed to be a boss monster.] ¡°Haha¡­¡­. ¡± When I heard the tiger say it was coming, Cruel Daemon, the boss monster who couldn''t stand the hunger and wandered around the dungeon, was approaching his group. ¡°That''s a big one. ¡± The Raid bosses on the HunterNet were only the size of tall buildings, but Cruel Damon was also the size of Raid Bosses in front of them. ¡°Is that... a monster we can catch?" ¡± The red serine looks up at Cruel Daemon and says, Earlier, her voice was trembling. ¡°The enormous size... The Imps were absolutely nothing. ¡± ¡°Haha... I''m sure a big one will take care of it. Ain''t that right, big boy? ¡± Gongchunsam stared at Yooseong with a grin. ¡°You said the monsters ran away because they were afraid of you. Go catch the boss, too. I thought you said there was an urgent need for bloodshed and heartbeat. That guy must be huge. He must be terribly big. If you go soft, you''ll die. Go quickly.¡± ¡°As your brother, I will concede to the masses. And I want to see what the big boys are capable of. ¡± ¡°If you''re scared, tell me you''re scared. Sheesh. I''m looking right at it. I''ll get him. Weaponizer!¡± Glug! When Yooseong called the name of the webphone writer, the webphone writer shouted and was summoned into his hands. It was one of the abilities of a weaponizer growing up. It was the ability to appear in front of the user''s hands and return whenever or wherever he wanted. Today, the webwriter has grown enormously as if he had grown. While Yooseong was being trained, he fed Weapons to Weaponizers from vending machines that were members of former associations. The weapons from the vending machine were more powerful than those from the store. With continued consumption of the weapons provided by the vending machine, weaponizers have made it possible to combine the abilities of absorbed weapons. ¡°The Great Sword.¡± Glug! When Yooseong told me to turn into a sword, the weaponizer made a cute sound and turned into a sword. Now, the appearance of the webwriter was not the ¡®Black Blader Dagger¡¯ used by Yooseong, but a cool dagger with a red light. The Great Sword of Extinct Dragon. It was the name of the Great Sword that Yooseong was using. The Giant Blade of an Extinct Dragon is a sword made of scales and teeth called an extinct dragon living in an unknown dimension. The Great Sword of Extinct Dragon can increase the temperature of the sword depending on the amount of energy the user injects into the sword. As the temperature rises, not only with the sword, but also with the handle of the sword, which will cause a great burn to anyone, but Yooseong has mastered the maximum fire-resistant skill through harsh training. I''ve been hit with a hot flame all over myself. So the fuzzy flame was only warm to Yooseong now. Yooseong memorized a starter word that raised the sword''s temperature. Then the color of the Great Sword began to darken. Eagle Eagle! As the temperature of the Great Sword rises, the azirang begins to bloom around it. The hot heat produced by the Great Sword began to make three people sweat. Yooseong turned his head and looked at Choonsam. ¡°Hey, Gongchunsam. Put it on your head. ¡± Yooseong jumped up with a large sword. ¡°No matter how good the guild members are, the guild leader is the strongest. ¡± Yooseong leaps up with a giant sword and looks at the Cruel Daemon. Cruel daemon, unable to withstand hunger and in a state of frenzy, looks only white with his eyes turned white. Something felt a little different than the mining painting he knew. Compared to what used to be a ¡®runaway¡¯ black main, Cruel Damon was just a state in which his eyes were turned upside down because he was hungry. ¡°What kind of monsters are these? If you''re hungry, you''re in a state of miniaturization? Oh, come on. ¡± He snores and looks down at Cruel Daemon. ¡°But thank God. Unlike worrying about it, monsters like this deal are different. ¡± Mwah! Cruel daemon opens his big mouth and starts waving his hands. It was an action to catch and eat meteors, but the movement was too big. ¡°The kids I''ve been training to see are big and fast. This guy''s a real big dick. ¡± The movement was too big and I was slow. I understood why 666 said it was like a parasite that only drains food. ¡°I''d better get this over with. ¡± 103 102. Small Guild Support Policy We don''t need to open up a search for this kind of creature. You can fight right away. It is in everyone''s best interest to erase it quickly in this world. Yooseong raised his sword flashing overhead. And then I memorized another starter. ¡°Be longer.¡± This time, the starter language that Yooseong shouted was not the starter language that powered the Giant Blade of Extinct Dragons. This one says, "Woman''s Rod? Minor copy ''. The heat sink on this giraffe was also an item given by the vending machine. It was a mini copy item modeled after the Festival of Emperor Castle. However, the length and size of the weapon could be adjusted freely like a disc. And the ability to convert length and size into free materials was very good with webfonters. When Yooseong memorized the starter language, the length of the Dagger began to grow. As the sword grew longer and longer, it was huge and magnificent, as if it were going to cut through the sky. ¡°Where the hell did Yooseong find such a monstrous weapon... ¡­. ¡± ¡°Since you can wield such a big, heavy weapon with your hands, it''s been a wall to us. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± The three people who were watching the meteor from afar were stunned and watched the battle between the well and Cruel Daemon. While Ma Kwang Su and Hong Serin were watching Yooseong with an impressive face, Yoon Choonsam was looking at him with a very complicated face. ¡®When the big one comes, I''ll have to stick it right in your head. ¡¯ Gongcheonsam thought so. In order to survive, we must prepare in advance. Sichunsam regretted scolding Yooseong that he had become stronger after training. He thought, ''I would just stay frozen if I could turn back the time.'' ¡°Good. Let''s get this over with. ¡± Yooseong started to energize the Great Sword. The soft and cozy energy of Mana and the strong and hard energy of the inner air were evenly mixed. It was also infused with Magi''s unique ferocious and destructive energy. Yooseong is a mixture of Manawa and the inner air, and this energy is called the Cloudburst Qi. The Confucian period is named after the sword sword master of Yooseong. If you want to name it after him, it was a nice name. It meant nothing. It was a turbulence because it was mixed with various energies. Yooseong, who breathed concussion into the Great Sword, got into position. It''s time to show off your swordsmanship. He also knew how to handle a sword with a sword that could change its appearance into a free material. The Firecracker Sword that Mage showed me was a two-dimensional sword that was an artillery with a very large sword like the Great Sword. The Longevity Monk Sword? (1st) Freshness Horse! It didn''t matter how big or small the enemy was. The great sword''s destructive power will leave everything in two cavities. I was confident of splitting the vast, vast ocean. Yooseong wielded a large sword in his hand. Kuku Gugu Bow! Screaming! Cruel daemon''s gigantic figure begins to split to the left and to the right. But no blood spattered. The heat and heat from the Giant Blade of Extinct Dragons bruised Cruel Daemon''s body. ¡°Phew...! ¡± Cruel Damon hisses as if he''s fallen out of his cut mouth. It was even weirder to be alive because my body was frozen to the left and to the right. ¡°Okay! One turn kill neatly! ¡± The meteor that defeated Cruel Daemon in one single attack returns to the party with a satisfactory smile. ¡°Choonsam.¡± Yooseong walks next to the group and calls Choonsam. Then Choonsam quickly approached the side of Yooseong like a bullet. ¡°Yes! Huge! What''s the matter? I''ll take care of whatever it is you want me to do! ¡± ¡°Use this to disassemble that Cruel daemon. ¡± Tuck! Yooseong handed the disassembling dagger to Choonsam. Choonsam glances at the dead body of Cruel Daemon, alternating with the small dagger handed over to him. ¡°Y-you mean this? ¡± ¡°Yes. Because you can live, right? I don''t know how to use a Dagger. ¡± Boom, boom! Yooseong smiled and tapped his shoulder. Gongcheonsam nods with trembling eyes. ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± ¡°Then work hard. ¡± Choonsam stretched his torso out to where Cruel Daemon''s body was, and Yooseong gladly approached the other two. ¡°You''re amazing, Yooseong! What kind of training did you have? I can''t believe my eyes! ¡± ¡°I don''t know what happened¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Anyone can do this by training hundreds of times a day, crossing the line between life and death. There''s a saying that if you try hard enough, you can do anything, right? I tried to say that a little bit wrong. It''s not trying hard enough to be strong. It''s getting stronger when you''re close to death. I know because I tried. Really.¡± Yooseong told two people the thought of feeling frustrated by his body. ¡®It''s Yooseong. I''m so lucky to be in a relationship with such a great person. ¡¯ When he saw Yooseong who had become incredibly skilled, he thought he was a very lucky man. One of the best things about Hunter society was his connections, but he must have met a really good relationship. ¡°Then we''ll rest until Choonsam disassembles Cruel Daemon. ¡± * * * It took Choonsam four hours to completely dismantle the Cruel daemon. It took quite a long time, so Choonsam was struck four beers with the truth of Yooseong. Then you pass out. The Hunter administration took Yooseong and his group with them. Four people who went to the Bureau pushed Cruel Damon''s head into the Bureau staff and were able to renew his license. All four of you were Class S judged. Meteor was able to receive SSS status by stats, but he had never participated in a raid yet, and the statistically small number of times he had cleared a high-grade dungeon was enough in Class S. ¡°Now I''m the top man in Korea, too. ¡± [Don''t get too cocky. Have you forgotten what the Chairman of the Association said? That S is a tutorial, and SSS is just a beginner''s course.] ¡°Of course I remember. People know that they know the highest SSS ratings, but there are EX ratings that exceed SSS ratings and what else is up there? ¡± [Yes, that''s right. So always be humble. because there are so many dimensions in the universe, and the Earth is just one of those dozens. On the other dimension, there will be a lot of superiors who are much stronger than users.] ¡°Can''t you praise your master? You''re so heartless. ¡± Yooseong shot Eve with a clear voice. [You need one person who doesn''t get emotional and makes rational decisions.] While Yooseong was arguing with Eve, Ma Gwang-soo was talking with the team leader of the Bureau of Management Hunter Support. ¡°The Small Guild Support Policy? ¡± ¡°Yes, receiving my letter of recommendation provides me with various government support. ¡± ¡°I''ve never heard of such a policy. ¡± ¡°This support policy is not just spreading any guild, but is focused on expanding a guild with potential growth. If you look at the growth figures of the Frick Guild right now, it''s really quite remarkable. It''s been less than a year since I renewed to Class C, and it''s already Class S! This is enough to qualify you. No, the garage is full. ¡± ¡°Is there any paperwork or anything we should prepare? ¡± ¡°There are no documents that need to be prepared by the guild. One consent form is everything. ¡± ¡°I don''t think the government would support Hunter for no reason. What are the conditions?¡± ¡°The conditions aren''t that big. Helping the government in emergencies such as large monster brakes and escaping monsters in South Korea. That''s the condition.¡± ¡°Fair terms. I will decide after discussing it with the guild leader. ¡± ¡°The guild has nothing to lose, so I want you to make a good decision. ¡± Mark explained to Yooseong that he was busy and told him to be cool. ¡°We have nothing to lose. And Hunters were created to protect this planet from monster threats anyway. ¡± ¡°You''re a good person, Yooseong. ¡± ¡°That''s not what people say because they like it, that''s what Hunter''s physician and duty is. You have to do what you have to do. ¡± ¡°Very well. I''ll consider it a favor. ¡± It was decided that I would be supported by a small and medium-sized guild from the government. Meteor and Mineral Water went to the head of the management team and stated their intention to get support. Then the team leader of the Administration began to explain the guild support in the future. ¡°There are many benefits, but I''ll just tell you a few simple things that are important. You can use the Guild House, which is paid by the government, for free. You can also buy the Guild House itself for a certain amount of money. ¡± ¡°Maybe you sell a house? ¡± ¡°Yes, most government-supported guilds just buy the house itself. Koreans like to own everything rather than rent it out. And then the Raid Dungeon tickets. ¡± ¡°The Raid Dungeon¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°The key to the Small and Medium Guild Support Policy is the Raid Ticket. The World Hunter Association recommends that Hunters who discover the Red Dungeon pay 80 percent of their share and 20 percent of their share in the country''s government. Many hunters are following it faithfully. Hunters who discover Raid Dungeons sell their shares to several guilds. We''re giving up our shares. Guilds buy this stake and participate in the Raid Dungeon. Our government uses this 20% stake to award a ticket to the Reid Dungeon to a supported guild. ¡± ¡°The benefits of clearing the Raid Dungeon are enormous. I don''t understand that the government just gave me a ticket to the Raid Dungeon. ¡± ¡°The clearance rate of the Raid Dungeon is the same as the country''s powerlessness. As hunters emerged, today''s army became notorious. Now, the indicators of national power are the number and rank of hunters and the clearance rate of the Raid Dungeon. And our radar dungeon clearance rate in Korea is about average. China is pushing to population and Japan has more high-ranking hunters than Korea. Russia is also very frustrating. This is the best way to raise the status and voice of Korea in the international community. ¡± ¡°There was international politics involved. ¡± ¡°Hunters only need to hunt, but not others. ¡± The head of the management department gave his consent. ¡°Just sign this consent form and you''ll have all the benefits I''ve told you about. ¡± ¡°Very well. I never thought I''d be able to live comfortably with Narathon. ¡± Zec! Yooseong signed the consent form. ¡°Thank you. I''ll be in touch with you soon about the Guild House and various guild support supplies. I''m also recommending Frick Guild for the raid dungeon elimination organized in this private event. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± As soon as I heard that Yooseong was going to buy something, I immediately expressed my intention to agree. If his participation in the Raid Dungeon is confirmed, Yooseong has committed to declare war on the Four Horsemen. When you clear the Raid Dungeon, you will receive a lot of media attention as well as a lot of media attention. And if we were to declare war, the whole world would know about it. The bigger the party, the more fun and fun it is. Mingyeong-seok said that the only way to deal with privates is to sneak up on the brains, but now it''s different. He became incredibly strong through his training. I didn''t have to hide anymore. It was time to fight face to face. 104 103. Raid Preparation (1) ¡°I bet it''s a guild house made of blood taxes. ¡± The administration''s support was very rapid. Frick, a guild member of Yooseong, was supported as a guild house on the outskirts of Gyeonggi-do. The Guild House of Yooseong said the government bought the building used as an office for small businesses and remodeled it. So there were special use rooms, such as conference rooms and materials warehouses. Government sponsored Hunter support items have also arrived. The contents were various potions and magic scrolls. Equipment was not supported at all and was mostly consumed ¡°But it''s not a bad side. ¡± Meteors and guild members expressed their satisfaction with the government''s support. The Guild House was fine, and the items supported were not so poor. And most importantly, his guild was confirmed for participation in the Raid Dungeon. ¡°Yooseong, what are you going to do in this raid? ¡± Ma mineral water opened its mouth to see Yooseong. Ma Kwang-soo knows the story of Yooseong and Saddam. I also assumed that Yooseong was up to something. ¡°If you feel like it, you want to ruin Raid. But the Bureau said that the Red Dungeon was connected to the national power, right? Honestly, it doesn''t matter whether Korea curses or not. But it''s not enough to hinder the South because it''s obvious that Japan will be begging and China will be shitting on the bottom. ¡± ¡°Then¡­. ¡± ¡°Raid will do well. It''s not just privatization, it''s other hunters. But I intend to screw him for sure. ¡± ¡°You seem to have something in mind. ¡± I was curious what Yooseong was thinking. ¡°Raids are allocated in proportion to the number of people, but Raid rewards are divided by the Raid contribution determined by the system. So I''m going to do as little damage as possible to Raid Boss as possible to minimize our share back to the private sector. ¡± ¡°I don''t think they''re going to stay put. ¡± ¡°I can see a lot of snow, so I won''t be moving too fast. It''s a public fact that we all know that it''s a garbage group, but it''s not illegal to buy things externally. They look like they pay taxes, they don''t crash, they don''t donate. ¡± They pretend to be clean and do not step on their tails as much as possible. Many guilds and government hunters will not do anything nonsense on participating raids. ¡°And then I''m going to go after Raid Boss and declare war on the Four Horsemen. Raid is one of the most important businesses in the world, both domestically and internationally, so if you declare war at that time, you can definitely put an eye stamp on it. ¡± ¡°It is good to declare war. But if you were to declare war without a plan, you would only see the damage here. And we''re a small guild, and the private sector is a huge unmanned community. Do you have a plan? ¡± ¡°I do. And I have a partner who can help me plan. He knows his way around a fence. ¡± ¡°You''re on your way. ¡± ¡°The organization that tried to kill me twice. You can''t just walk away. ¡± In fact, I haven''t planned out the details yet. When Min Kyung-seok brought the information, he was planning to make a plan based on the information. The declaration of war was an opportunity to prepare, but this side was able to concentrate the attention of the three. Besides, there were a lot of annoying people in this world besides buying things. Once you do something this big, you have to let people know you exist so they don''t get tangled up in anything. Most people are strong against the weak and weak against the strong. So you have to show them that you''re the strong one. ¡°When is Raid? ¡± ¡°February 4th. ¡± ¡°Almost there. ¡± ¡°Yes, until then I would like to take some time to reorganize. It''s good to stay in top condition. ¡± ¡°I''ll do that. ¡± I don''t have that much time. I thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to run around the dungeon with the guild members again, but I didn''t have much time. ¡®I need to get back to my inventory as soon as possible. ¡¯ I felt like I had to finish organizing my inventory right away. He got up from his seat and headed to his room at the Guild House. It is better to do this alone than to organize your inventory in a conferenceroom. Moreover, there is no rate now. While Titania is at home playing with Yul, we need to wrap this up quickly. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. All we have to do is sell some of the monster byproducts we got from training to the stewardess. ¡± Thanks to the training in the New World and in the meantime, I haven''t seen Kang Se-hyun for a while. Before Kang Se-hyun forgot his face, I thought I should go to Kang Se-hyun''s by-product shop again and sell the by-products first. ¡°Let''s see... huh? What is it? How many items do you think are empty? ¡± The number of various potions that were spread out by the Ex-Employee Association was significantly reduced. And all the by-products of the monsters from training were empty. ¡°Strange...... What did Titania do? What the hell is this? ¡± In my inventory, there was a piece of paper with letters on it. When I took out the paper and checked it, it was a letter. Yooseong began to read the letter. Hey, Body! Are you out of your fucking mind? Don''t you keep your promises? You should have stayed in the Old World! It''s been over a year. A year! Svalbard! It was a letter from Ryu Sung. But when I read the first line of the letter, something was wrong. A year. "New World and Old World say different time zones, but it''s been a year? ¡¯ The time difference between Old World and New World seemed to have caused this to happen. Ryu Seong told me not to go to the Old World after leaving things to work, but it was just like that. Moreover, Ryusetts doesn''t know what he''s been through unless he shares memories with each other. Ryu deserved to be angry. ¡°Writing¡­¡­. We''ll deal with this when we get back. ¡± The nature of Ryu is the same as the main body itself. I''m sure Ryousin will be very angry when he returns. Yooseong scratched his head thinking that the work had become a nuisance. I fucked up in an army I don''t even have because of you. It''s the reinforcement, Kleese. That mustache is fucking rolling! I would have rolled like a dog to level up my Necromancy skills. You little shit. But you seem a little tough. Did you take any weird pills like last time? It made things easier, but don''t think I''ll let you down. Ryu-sung was angry, but I felt strong too. Oh, and I got promoted. I''m a commander now. I''ve been promoted like any other Standing tack. I think this is the most high-speed promotion I''ve ever heard. But you''re not just gonna like it. It''s a little complicated. I thought the Alliance was fine, but there were a lot of problems here, too. Terrorist groups have robbed this side of the military. These lunatics have been terrorized by evolution. It''s all about people. A person. ¡°The Alliance has been terrorized? ¡± The eye-opening meteor was enlarged by the word that an alliance boasting enormous scientific skills was terrorized. Yooseong kept reading the letter. The Federation, Federation and Empire were in talks on a neutral planet called Sweden, and terrorism broke out. Most of the soldiers on our side are dead. It was a large-scale meeting involving the Youngsters and generals because it was a meeting about how to deal with evolution in the future, but they almost died of terrorism and are now empty. That''s why there is an unprecedented super-speed promotion in the coalition. At first, I thought the Federation was trying to discredit the Union, but when they investigated, they were separatists. The alliance of Yooseong and the Federation were not good. The Federation was a coalition colonial planet, united to create a rebellion called the Liberty Colony Federation and now a massive force called the Liberia Space Federation. Alliance and Federation, of course, were not good because they were created by rebellion on a coalition colonial planet. These two forces were at war until evolution. That''s why Ryu-sung initially seemed suspicious of the Federation. That''s why I''ve been such a dick lately. Fight evolution or the separatists. Skye is better, though. I heard the other troops are in an emergency because of terrorism. We are not that emergency because we are Independents. There was also a lot of content under it. But after reading it, it was not that important. The article was long, but it was all about profanity and the operations that Ryu had undergone. The main content seemed to be all about Ryu-sung''s promotion to Commander. I can''t believe you got promoted to commander in a heartbeat. The terrorist attacks left many military officers and generals dead, and the identity of Noble was a super-speed promotion that created synergy, but it was hard to believe. Oh, and I pulled out some rims on the inventory. Dr. Manstein and Sofia kept calling me to keep working on the new material, and I just gave it to them. Your inventory tells me you have a lot of temps. No complaints? You haven''t made a face in years. That''s a cheap hit. And I put in the mining robots and the new weapons you sent me. I''ve written and pasted a brief description so you can see it and write it. It''s the main body. You''d better get back here as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll run away. I need a break. Ryu wrote a threatening phrase to run away if he didn''t come soon, but that wasn''t important to Yooseong''s eyes. The word ''mining robot¡¯ caught his eye. I wanted Yooseong so much, and the content I wanted to see the most was written on the bottom deduction. ¡°He writes down the most important information under the gel. You''ve never written a letter before. ¡± After finishing the selfie, Yooseong left the letter and opened the inventory again. Ryousong''s mining robots and new weapons were left on the edge of the inventory. When I saw the mining robots occupying the asteroid''s inventory, my mouth went up by itself. I didn''t have to worry about money anymore. ¡°Titania! Come out! ¡± He called out the name of Titania. Titania doesn''t come out. ¡°Titania?¡± Yooseong once again called Titania''s name. As the space opened, Titania, a raging figure, appeared with the rate. ¡°P-save me... Yooseong... ¡± ¡°Fairy! Let''s play! Let''s play!¡± Titania''s tiny body is hanging by a rate. I felt sorry for this, and Yooseong reached out his arms and hugged Yul. ¡°Pa Pa! Play! Play!¡± ¡°Yul, Dad, let''s just do this and have fun. Okay?" ¡°Syrah!¡± ¡°Weep! You have to listen to your father. He''s a good boy. ¡± ¡°No! The odds are off! ¡± ¡°Then let''s wait a little longer. Okay?" ¡°Arather.¡± Yooseong, who calmed Yul, turned his head to Titania. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± ¡°Joe, give me a break. Just give me 10 minutes... ¡± Given the poor condition, I felt like I needed to rest a bit. Titania takes a deep breath, choking on the water on her desk. ¡°Hoo! I think I''m going to live! What''s the matter, Yooseong? ¡± Titania looked at the meteor and asked. ¡°How do you use this space separator? It''s time to use the mine. ¡± "Spatial separation correction? Once you get your hands on the crystal ball, you can get inside the crystal ball. Or are you trying to get the mine out of the crystal? ¡± ¡°You don''t have to take it out. You just have to use the mine. ¡± Yooseong placed his hand on the crystal ball. Then a portal appeared in front of you. The meteor walked into the portal. Then there was a white space in front of my eyes. There was only one big mine in a vast, white space. He pulled out all the mining robots from his inventory. And we started to set up the robots according to the instructions that Leucine had placed on them. Whew! Whew! The mining robots are powered and powered at the end of the setup. When I saw the robots with the lights on, his jaw went up. 105 104. Raid Preparation (2) Whew! Rawr! Kang! Kang! The robots are on the move. They use detectors to find where the minerals are, and they use built-in drills and mining machines to mine them. I put the mined stable in the container behind it, and when it''s full, I move out and put the stable stones down. There was nothing to touch. Everything was automatic. It was perfect. ¡°Now I''m rich! ¡± All you have to do is sell the cobblestone you mined to Jerome. In the New World, credits are used for money, so instead of credits, you can take money like gold or jewelry and sell it in the Old World. It was a happy beginning after suffering. ¡°All is well with the annoying gringos now. ¡± As soon as I finish the preparations, I can rest easy. The goddess of jest said she''d kill Hunter when she stopped, so sometimes it''s enough to appease the gods'' uselessness around the dungeon. Or you can go to the New World and play catching evolutionists that are much weaker than monsters. From now on, it was as good as ever. A playful happy pipe was waiting for Yooseong. ¡°For Happy''s sake, we have to succeed this raid first. ¡± Yooseong left the mine and received a text. It was a text from the alchemist Park Jin Soo. [Sir, have you been well? It''s me.Alchemist Park Jin Soo. I hear you''re joining the Raid this time. Congratulations, by the way, I''ve made a new one for you, and I wanted to let you know that I think it''s going to be a great help to you on Raid. I''d appreciate it if you could stop by sometime.] ¡°What is this human? ¡± Yooseong never talked about participating in the raid in the neighborhood. And the other guild members were also not in the habit of telling the truth. Then, how did Jin Soo find out about this? I was curious about the identity of Park Jin Soo. He was a suspicious man. At first, I thought of myself as just an alchemist with a peculiar character. I thought I was the kind of person who didn''t even know how to dust sales potions while catching Trolls and conducting biological experiments and focusing on research. But doubts have sprung from the Isle of Angels. The key that Park Jin-seo gave me earlier was the key to the slaver''s storage. It doesn''t make sense since Jin has the key to the slave merchant''s storage. The slaver and Park Jin Soo were completely unrelated. But this was also a guess. Nothing is certain yet. ¡°Once you get there, you''ll know something. ¡± You may or may not tell me the truth. But if you were going to do something stupid to yourself, you would have to be beaten to death and confess everything. Yooseong headed to the market. * * * Tar-neung! The shop''s literature echoes with a clear sound. Park Jin-soo looked up at his smartphone at the sound of the literature. ¡°Welcome¡­¡­. Aren''t you the teacher? ¡± Oh, fuck! Yooseong threw away the key that he had received before. ¡°Oh! Oh! ¡± Park Jinsoo dropped her smartphone holding the key that Yooseong threw. ¡°Phew! Thank goodness. No, sir. You can''t just toss it like that without saying it. You were surprised.¡± ¡°Slave trader. You know you don''t have to say it, right? ¡± ¡°Cancer, I know. Of course I do.¡± Bang! Yooseong slapped the counter with both arms and pushed out his face. ¡°Then explain yourself. When I say nice things. And how else did you know I was on the raid? ¡± ¡°I''ll answer them slowly, one by one. If I get hit by a teacher now, it''s going to hurt a lot. ¡± Park Jin-soo put down her smartphone. ¡°The slaver was once my partner. ¡± ¡°So you enslaved people, too? ¡± ¡°No, no. Slavery in a liberal democracy. That should never have happened. A story from Estelle. Me and the slave trader were partners in Estelle. He was a business partner.¡± ¡°What did you do with the slaver? ¡± ¡°I made some magic tools. The goal was to improve Estelle''s Mana restraints to create a Hunter restraint for hunters who use the air. I played a role in making special alloys for making those restraints. ¡± ¡°What was the key you gave me? The key to the slaver''s storage. How the hell did you get it? ¡± ¡°I''m the one who made the lock. So, of course I have the spare key, right? ¡± It wasn''t a lying face. His eyes were staring straight at him. Breathing remained the same. It seemed to be true. ¡°Good. Let''s skip that. How else do you know I''m in this raid? ¡± ¡°Alchemists usually have wide feet. because if you focus on research on exploration heat, sometimes you do things that are illegal. If you live like that, you''ll be able to connect with people in phonemes like Hao Moon and the Information Guild by themselves. And Clearing the Raid Dungeon is a major industry with a global focus. Do you think you can''t get the list of raids from the information handling guilds and doorways? I learned about it over drinks with an acquaintance in the Information Guild yesterday. ¡± ¡°Are you serious? You didn''t do any research on me, did you? ¡± ¡°Why would I work with a teacher? If you don''t believe me, try using the real stone. I''ll prove my innocence. ¡± Park Jin-soo pushed his face toward Yooseong and said. ¡°I believe you. So get rid of that face. What exactly are you gonna show me when you''re done talking about this? ¡± I turned the meteor upside down. Then, Park Jin-soo put his hand on his chin and gave a subtle look. ¡°Hehe. I think you''re just trying to get off the topic, but it''s not that important, so let''s move on. That''s why I contacted you. ¡± Park Jinsoo took a small glass bottle from under the counter and placed it in front of Yooseong. ¡°Potion?¡± A dark red liquid filled the glass jar. ¡°This is not a potion. If you''re not a poison resistant person, it''s a magic drug that twists and kills you even if you get one drop into your body. ¡± ¡°Poison.¡± ¡°Yes, it''s a hemolytic poison made from the blood of this dragon. Monsters of the dragon family or dragon clan will not be poisoned when they become dizzy. But poison made from their own blood works. You said the expected Raid Boss of the Raid was a black dragon. This hemolytic poison made from dragon blood will help to kill the Black Dragons. ¡± ¡°Is Raid Boss a Black Dragon? ¡± ¡°I expected, but I heard it was supposedly a Black Dragon...... Did you not hear? You didn''t know this when you joined Raid? ¡± ¡°Yes, I haven''t heard from Raid Boss or Dungeon yet. ¡± ¡°This is why the government is the problem. I can''t believe you didn''t get the right information to the government hunters. Tsk tsk.¡± Park Jin-soo kicked his tongue while cursing at the government. ¡°I don''t belong to the government. The Small and Medium Guild Support Policy only supports you. ¡± ¡°Oh, did you? I thought you were a government hunter because you were named on the government personnel list. Well, that makes sense. It is clear that they are trying to tame the brothers and sisters, not the whole family. because this is how it''s supposed to be recruited into the government. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°The Raid Dungeon is very difficult. Even A-rank and S-rank hunters, if they''re not prepared, every bag will die. So after spending a lot of time researching what monsters are appearing in dungeons, what the boss is expected to be, what attributes the monsters are vulnerable to, and so on, the raids are done. If you don''t like it, you can just squeak. The government was probably going to put teachers and guild members on this raid, imprint it so hard that they would offer to become government hunters. I''ll give you the support you need, so come on in. ¡± ¡°That''s why you didn''t give me any information, just a dull date. ¡± Again, the government was the government. Governments are not a group of fags. Smart people are gathering. The government wants to minimize losses and maximize profits. They never do a losing business. ¡°I''m not a dog, I''m a person. I can''t be tamed. How much more do you intend to sell the hemolytic toxin for? I''ll buy it.¡± ¡°Do me a favor and I''ll give you a good price. ¡± ¡°What is your request? ¡± ¡°Do you remember what you said to me before? I said that I would be happy to help you if you asked me to take the elixir test in the future. ¡± ¡°W-what else did you make?" ¡± ¡°Yes, I did. It''s not the elixir for raising your stats like before, but another potion. Can you help me out? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of potion? ¡± I had an ominous feeling. ¡°This potion has melted magic. Theoretically, it''s supposed to increase your tolerance when you take it, and I don''t know what happens when you actually take it. That''s why I called you. Red potions are fire-resistant and blue potions are ice -resistant. ¡± ¡°... You''re sure, right? ¡± ¡°To enhance the potion''s effectiveness, we have melted attack magic and defensive magic by attributes. ¡± ¡°I''m a little nervous. ¡± I was anxious. Pretty much. I''ve suffered from petrification before, but this time I had a strong feeling. Yooseong''s instincts were shouting for no. ¡°Then the hemolytic is bye-bye. ¡± ¡°I''ll just pay for the hemolytic. ¡± ¡°I won''t sell. ¡± ¡°Then I won''t buy it. ¡± I turned around. ¡°Huh?" Park Jin-soo was embarrassed by the unexpected situation. I thought that if I knew Yooseong, I would get hemolysis after completing the potion test, but I didn''t. ¡°Now, wait a minute. Sir, where are you going? ¡± ¡°Hemolysis looks good, but I''m not gonna wake up without it, so I''m just gonna go. ¡± Yooseong opened the door of the store and stretched his feet out halfway. Park Jin-soo is in a hurry. ¡°Yo, hemolytic. I''ll give you that. So can you help me with the potion test? ¡± ¡°What would you do if you were petrified like the last time?" ¡± ¡°You have a very high level of Trait Resistance skills right now! ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°It''s because of my skill, the Eye of the Wise. A skill that allows you to see some of your opponent''s skills. I can see from your eyes that you have mastered most of the trait resistance skills. Please!¡± Park Jin-soo bowed her head and asked. In fact, since the resistance skill of the attribute is high, it will not be easily caught in the Petrifying state as before. That''s why it didn''t matter if you drank the potion, but you said you were just going because you didn''t like how she was going to swing. Hemolysis was clearly a key item that would be of great help to Raid. Getting hemolysis should be an easy way to finish the raid. ¡°Very well, I''ll drink to that. ¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you. Teacher.¡± Park Jin-soo gave the potions to Yooseong. Boom! When he opened the lid of the flame-resistant potion, a hot heat gushed from the bottle. ¡®You said it was a Resistance Potion... ¡­. ¡¯ It was a potion that felt like the monster''s face would catch fire if you took the lid off and sprayed it. ¡®My fire resistance is at its maximum. You''ll be able to withstand the side effects. ¡¯ Yooseong closed his eyes and put on the potion bottle. Gulp! Gulp! When I drink the potion, the hot heat starts rising from my body. The heat that was boiling like lava made my body hot for a few seconds and disappeared like it had never been there. ¡°I think he''s fine. ¡± ¡°You failed.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Excuse me, sir? He''s on fire. ¡± ¡°Yes? Huh! What the fuck! ¡± His arms were on fire. Shoot him! Park Jinsoo took the fire extinguisher that was on the other side of the store and sprinkled it on Yooseong. ¡°Oops!" ¡± ¡°I should use Resistance potions for future attacks, not for Resistance. Thanks to you, I''ve been very helpful. I''ll leave the hemolytic toxin here, so you can keep it. ¡± Park Jin-soo, who put the fire extinguisher on the ground, dodges to the basement as if fleeing. It was because his expression was bad. ¡°You''ve mastered Flame Resistance skills. ¡± The clothes that I was wearing were burned up and disappeared, but there was no soot on his body. ¡°Hac, I was going to sell the byproducts to the owner, but I have to go next time. ¡± I couldn''t leave in a ridiculous shirt with both sleeves burned off. The by-products seemed to need to be sold next time. ¡°Let''s go home. ¡± On SNS that day, there were articles about perverts walking the streets with their arms torn off. 106 105. Raid and Declaration of War (1) ¡°1st party to the left, 2nd party to the left! ¡± ¡°Support teams, gather over there! ¡± On the day of Raid, the Black Dragon Dungeon in front of Raid was underwater in phosphoric acid. Politicians were gathering to wish Raid success and to focus on a number of broadcaster spotlights. ¡°Greetings. This is Soviet leader Jang Dong Ryu, who oversees the raid. ¡± Bang, bang, bang! Jang Dong-hyun was smiling, holding hands with the congressman. Jang Dong-hyun also picked up his face and asked how much money he spent. He was handsome enough to chew the cheeks of a famous man. ¡°You look like shit. ¡± Yooseong was aiming for Jang Dong-gun in the crowd. That''s him. He sent men twice to kill himself. Yooseong clearly imprinted Jang Dong-hyun''s face in his head. ¡°¡­¡­ we will definitely succeed in this raid for the bright future of the Republic of Korea. Thank you." Boom, boom! Boom, boom! When Jang Dong-hyun finished speaking, people started applauding and cheering. When I saw him, Yooseong was angry. Despite knowing everything there is to know about the crimes behind the hunters, congressmen and journalists applaud him like that. There was really no comedy. ¡°I like it. Idiots. If you ask a street elementary student if he''s a garbage boy, you''ll know it''s a dead clap. ¡± I frowned if some people heard what Yooseong said. Then Choonsam came and calmed down Yooseong. ¡°Large, I hear a lot of things now. Later. Later. If things go wrong in the beginning, there''s no answer. I thought you said you were gonna declare war when this raid was over. I just need a little patience. ¡± ¡°All right, all right. Get your hands off me. It''s hot because there are so many people. ¡± Yooseong didn''t intend to miss work here. Yooseong stood still and looked around the raid participants. I saw a lot of Class S Hunters on TV, and a lot of Class A Hunters. And some of them would be A-positive hunters. But it was a class B hunter that took up most of the troops. ¡°That''s a lot of B''s. ¡± ¡°With a typical Class B Hunter, you''ll never be able to join the Raid, so most of the B Hunters in the group will be Giant Guild Hunters. The Great Guild also has a high share of Raid, so it takes a lot of people. And he said potential Class B Hunters could be involved in Raid to gain experience. ¡± When Yooseong muttered to himself, Mineral Water listened to him. ¡°But even if you participate in Raid, class B hunters don''t do much. When you''re dealing with mobs or dealing with boss monsters, you''re dealing with group magic or long-range support. ¡± ¡°Merritt, in that she can still gain experience. ¡± ¡°One of the reasons Hunters want to join a giant guild with chi. There are systematic training curriculums and support, as well as watching Reid. ¡± Large guilds and organizations that have a lot of stake in the Hunter community provide various benefits to their Hunters. Guilds and organizations had various welfare policies, but usually large corporations had the same sense of good corporate welfare. That''s why Hunters are trying to use chi to enter the Giant Guild. It was because once you joined a giant guild, you were able to help them grow some skills, and equipment and items were also supported. ¡°I see some celebrities. That man there, Pomad, is Mahchang Ryugan, a famous hunter who is an executive of the Taiji Guild. That fresh-haired woman...... is the guild leader of the Five-Star Guild. ¡± ¡°If you''re a Five Star, isn''t that the guild that the granddaughter of the Chairman of the Five Star Group created? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. He''s great in many ways. You built such a huge guild without any support from the family, right? Unlike the two-year-olds and three-year-olds on television, it''s a rare case of self-immolation. He''s been a promising kid since he became a hunter in middle school. When I became a high school student, I immediately started a guild. ¡± The guild master of the Five-Star Guild, Hayura, is called Empress. Her primary use of magic is the powerful destructive magic of fire and ice. She is called the Empress of Antifreeze in Masscom, a woman who grows cold as ice when she sets up operations and uses her head as hot as fire in combat. ¡°Your skin is so white and your face is so pretty. It''s like an idol.¡± ¡°Hayura is the idol of the hunters. There''s even a fan club. ¡± ¡°Fan club?¡± ¡°Yes, didn''t you know? Just like Taegeuk''s Guild Master Tough, Milky Way is popular with Idol cheeks. She''s a strong hunter, but she''s prettier than most. ¡± When Yooseong was chatting with Ma miner water, the broadcast started on speakers in the square. Let the Raid begin. Please remain in order to enter the dungeon and wait for the following instructions at each of the locations listed above. Again¡­¡­. It was a broadcast to start the Raid. It started now. * * * Meteors and guild members were stationed in the fifth garrison. The attackers attack Raid Bosses, and if the raiders make their way through, the garrison takes care of the mobs that are gathering for the safety of the Raid Bosses and the attackers. In other words, it''s just a mob. While the other hunters were willing to take care of the mobs unharmed, the garrison was the lowest to contribute when they cleared Raid. The contribution is low because there is no contribution to catching the Raid Boss while catching the mob in the first place. ¡°What are you going to do? Yooseong?¡± ¡°Get rid of the mob quickly and move forward. I don''t care if you attack Raid Boss or anything like that. ¡± Yooseong answered his question. Once you have successfully completed the missions falling on each unit, you will be allowed to act freely from that point on. It was about catching the mobs as soon as possible. ¡°Who is our leader? ¡± ¡°There he is. His name is Kim Mu-Run, a hunter from Samaria. Consider yourself a private hunter for most blacksmiths, as this is a privately held raid. ¡± Yooseong turned his head to look at Kim Mu-Run. With dark eyebrows and fierce eyes, he had a long, elongated wound on his cheeks. I met the gaze of Yooseong and Kim Mu-ryun. Who is it? Kim Mu-Run found a Hunter staring at himself and gave a list. ¡®There you are. His name is Han Yooseong... Class S... In the Frick Guild. Government-supported to join the raid... Wait, I look a little familiar... ¡¯ It was a name I had heard somewhere, a face I had heard. Kim Mu-ryun was lost in thought. I closed my eyes and thought of the bear, but I didn''t really remember who the hunter was. He would have remembered clearly if he was one of the key figures or one of the hostile forces. However, seeing that the memory is not clear, it is probably just one of the many people who passed by while working. Kim Mu-ryun folded his thoughts and closed the list. Then I shouted to the guards in a loud voice. ¡°I need all the guards of the Fifth Battalion to gather here." I am Kim Mu-Run, the leader of this garrison. ¡± The eyes of the 5th garrison members, including Yooseong, were all focused on Kim Mu-Run. Kim Mu-run shouts again, confirming that the Hunters'' gaze was directed at him. ¡°From now on, we will begin briefing our garrison on its mission. Please expand the dungeon map you paid for before the briefing. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun''s words began to spread the map that everyone had been paid. ¡°Our current garrison is located southwest of the dungeon. Among the green dots on the map, Defender 5 is the current location of our garrison. ¡± Yooseong has located the garrison. The fifth garrison was located far away from the Raid Boss. "Speed has been placed far, far away for life. If it was the first garrison, it''d be pretty decent. ¡¯ The first garrison is positioned with the chargers and the attackers in the forward direction. It was the first garrison that was able to join the Boss Raid as quickly as possible after mob disposal. ¡°And the black dotted line is the march path of our garrison. Our garrison moves forward, catching the monsters that are gathering. The Raid Boss'' dungeon is a wide plains dungeon where all monsters can be dealt with and then you can freely join the Raid to assist in the raid boss hunt. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun briefly explained the guards'' mission. ¡°I think most of the hunters who participated as Raid have investigated the dungeon through the Information Guild or Hao Moon. If I explain it again, you all know it, so I''ll end the briefing here. The real start of the Raid starts 20 minutes from now, at 12 am sharp. Good luck to you all. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun finished his speech wishing for the success of the Raid. 20 minutes passed very quickly. The real Raid has begun. Boooooo! ¡°The dragons are coming from 6 o''clock! ¡± A hunter with scouting skills shouts at you with a horn. ¡°They''re coming at 3: 00! Get ready!¡± ¡°Each clan''s elders lead their crews into battle! We''ll send the paladins and shield warriors to the front and get started! Ranged Attack Party and Magic Party call for backup behind the advance! ¡± The leader of the guard, Kim Mu-Run, ordered that the Tributes begin to form. Yooseong was part of a melee attack party that attacked behind the shield formation with Ma miner water and Gongchunsam. ¡®Dragon Warrior... Do I look like a Dragonian? ¡¯ I pulled out the magic telescope from his inventory. He wanted to see what the dragon looked like. ¡°What? It''s just Lizardman. I thought you looked like a Dragonian, but you''re just a Lizardman with horns, right? ¡± The dragon didn''t look what he expected. The dragon was just a Lizardman with horns. I thought the dragon''s wings and tails would look like a heterogeneous species, but they weren''t. ¡°They''re coming like ants. ¡± Thousands of brave men dressed in armor are coming. There seems to be a lot of dust. I turned my head and looked at the garrison. Swords and shields, spears and axes, sticks and bows. There was no weapon that could take out that many dragons at once. ¡®That''s why the cold machine is a problem. Efficient. Efficient. ¡¯ Yooseong decided to try a new weapon from Ryusung. Yooseong kicked the Weapon writer to the waist and took out the manuals of Ryu''s new weapon from the inventory. The first chapter unfolds, along with a minigan painting, describes the weapon with rheumatic notes. It''s just a minigan. A minigan. You know, a possum. If you fight, you fight. A mini gun for reinforcements. I made some customizations. It''s called Crusher. A bag of ammo and a set of miniguns. It''s pretty heavy, huh? So it''s going to be a little hard to run with this. The ammo was exchanged for all the Manatans. There were a lot of potions because the view was big. You don''t have to explain manipulation, do you? Just pull the trigger, okay? ¡°Of course it''s okay. Thank you, Ryu Sung. ¡± 107 106. Raid and Declaration of War (2) The grinder is taken out. The grinder is very large and beautiful because it is a weapon used by the enhancer. Your inventory contains several ammunition bags. Yooseong pulled out a bag of ammunition and put it on his back. The ammo bag was also a suitcase worn by a reinforcer, so it was dirty sized. [Goddess of Joke: Wow! Heavy Weapon Guy!] [Black Star: Kingstion¡­¡­ No Godstion Back Plate.] [Mercenary: I can see what''s going on. I feel sorry for the dragons.] [Atheist: He keeps upgrading his weapon. You know, later on, you''re gonna use the black hole generator and the grav cannon.] [Handsome Blacksmith: It''s not impossible to see weapons upgraded now.] Yooseong, who was carrying the bag, connected the shredder with the ammo bag. We''re ready. ¡°Excuse me for a moment. ¡± He said while tapping the man in the shield formation who was blocking the path. ¡°Hey! Who is this? ¡± ¡°What? Make way. Let me through. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Oh, the monsters are coming. Just move. ¡± Yooseong pushes the shield hunter blocking the road and walks forward. The gaze of the guards was all directed at him. ¡°Hey! Personal action is forbidden! Get back to work now! ¡± Kim Mu-ryun yelled at Yooseong who was acting personally. ¡°I''m going to cut it all down, so don''t look around. ¡± ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± ¡°I''m going to slaughter all those dragons over there. Just watch." ¡± ¡°What''s that on your back? What''s that on your back? Where''s your weapon? You don''t think the gun you''re holding is a weapon? ¡± Guns don''t work on monsters. This is common sense even for children. ¡°This is called a grinder. It''s my weapon. It''s a multi-purpose machine gun. Don''t you know Hunters use cold weapons all the time? He''s not from another world. ¡± ¡°That gun is a weapon? Are you kidding me right now? If you continue to do this, the Association will impose sanctions after Raid is over. I''m warning you again. When you say it nicely, go back to where you came from. ¡± ¡°I don''t want to.¡± ¡°Ha... I warned you before. Return to the camp when you speak kindly. How can someone who participated in the Raid believe in the Small Guild Support Policy? How dare a scumbag like you... want to die? ¡± Kim Mu-ryun''s appearance changed badly. His tone of voice was also different from that of just now. [Goddess of Practice: The result will tell whether you are rubbish or we are rubbish. Let''s set an example!] Seeing the phrase sent by the goddess of jest, Yooseong nodded. ¡°Flying around with nothing is objectionable, but I''m confident, not an objection. I told you, I''ll take care of everything. Just watch. ¡± ¡°Was it real? You must really want to die. ¡± The impression was that a lot of frowned Kim Moo-Run tried to reach for Yooseong with his sword drawn, but a Hunter shouted at his feet. ¡°Guard commander! The dragons are close at hand! Orders!¡± The dragon approaches. Now is the time to fight the dragon. ¡°Lucky you. But when the battle is over, there will be no turning back. ¡± Kim Mu-Run returns to his post and orders him to prepare for battle. ¡°Fuck you. Let''s see if the grinder''s worth the name. ¡± Yooseong approached the dragons with a sprint. Gurgle! I hear the screams of the dragons in front of me. Yu Yu Woong! The grinder''s gun heat begins to rotate. It was the beginning of a massacre. [Lady of the Lake: It''s a real one-sided massacre?] [Goddess of Joke: But honey jam is better than the last time we played! Yay!] The dragons are turning into minced meat.] [666: Today''s dish is Dragon Meat.] Bloop-oop! The loud discord that gunpowder makes as the metal hits each other, rather than the clear sound it makes, erupts. Glug glug! ¡°You think you can stop a bullet with a shield and armor! ¡± Glug glug! Every time a sound is sounded, the dragons rush like ants and pick them up on the floor. It wasn''t just a fall. The armor you were wearing was pierced by a bullet and turned into a piece of metal. His arms are torn, and his legs fall off. His whole body was torn into small pieces and scattered to all sides. The result was the same whether the dragons ran fast or late. The quicker the legs, the quicker the legs are crushed by the grinder, and the slower the legs, the slower the legs are crushed. A specially crafted reinforcement soldier''s minigan spins 3,000 times per minute. Just pull the trigger and the bullet will scatter toward the enemy. ¡°No way.... ¡± ¡°Weren''t guns not working for monsters? ¡± ¡°It doesn''t work. The World Hunter Association has announced that firearms do not work unless they are the lowest ranked monsters. ¡± ¡°But look at that. It''s working! You think that''s a monster? It''s the monster of the Raid Dungeon! Every one of them must be a monster with at least Class A, but they''re being ripped apart! ¡± The garrison panics. Knowledge as they knew it, common sense is collapsing now. ¡°As expected... Did that weapon come from the future, too? ¡± The guards weren''t the only ones panicking. Choonsam vowed never to climb up to Yooseong again after seeing the enormous crusher of Yooseong. ¡°Just like Yooseong. If that''s the case, we can still fight the Saddle. A great person¡­¡­. ¡± Ma Kwang-soo was impressed. ¡°Oh, would you step aside, please? I can''t see a thing... ¡± Unfortunately, he was short and saw nothing. The biggest shock was Kim Mu-Run. ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± He lost his words in the massacre he created. ¡®¡­¡­ Is this a dream? ¡¯ It was a shocking sight to be mistaken for a dream. Kim Mu-ryun draws his dagger and slits his arm slightly. I felt a great pain. Blood flows from the crimson. It wasn''t a dream. It was real. A gun that can do that much damage to monsters? Where the hell did such a weapon come from? Was it developed by the government? No... No such weapon has ever been developed in my country. Was it developed in the United States? But I''ve never heard of it in the U.S. branch¡­¡­. ¡¯ Although the main stage of action is East Asia and South Korea''s center, there were still some branches in each country. In Hunter society, information is life. I keep trading with information guilds from different countries, but I''ve never heard of a gun like that being developed. ¡®Yooseong Han... Who the hell are you...? ¡¯ Kim Mu-ryun closed his eyes again. And again, I began to think about the character of Han Yooseong in my head. I got it! Han Yooseong was a class C hunter who interrupted regular payments and ordered the Soviet Union to kill him. Because the pursuit failed, the Soviet Union hired a class A assassin, Mingyeong-seok, to kill him for clean slaughter. ¡®Did Min Kyung-seok fail? But there was no report that it failed, and Min Kyung-seok is still alive.... Moreover, Han Yooseong was clearly a class C hunter. Class S in two months? No way. The Sovereign Lord heard the sound of genius, but he didn''t grow that fast. ¡¯ Even the master master master who heard the sound of genius did not grow this fast. Hardship is like stepping up a staircase. It''s not a sneak up like taking an elevator. Is that the incarnation of the gods? No, an incarnation of the gods won''t make Class S in two months. I don''t know if it''s Class A. I can''t believe it. What nonsense is this growth! ¡¯ Kim Mu-Run was horrified by the enormous power inflation that took place in two months. Soviet shareholders may have touched a massive monster. A tremendous amount of anxiety struck Kim Moo-Run. ¡°It''s fucking easy. ¡± In just three minutes, he defeated the thousands of dragons that were coming. If it hadn''t taken me a minute to replace the magazine bag, I might have defeated thousands of dragons in two minutes. It took three minutes for the instant cup to fully ripen, and Vegeta to do everything she could. Sometimes it felt like a very long time, but it was a very short time for a Hunter to hunt in a dungeon. It often took more than 10 minutes to catch a monster. As long as the monster has a higher grade, time will increase. However, the man in front of him defeated thousands of monsters in just three minutes. That, too, is expected to be a minimum A class. ¡°I did. I''ll kill all the dragons. Just watch. ¡± No one could answer his words. They looked at the bodies and meteors of the dragons piled up like a pile of dazzled people. ¡°You''re as shocked as all the other Japanese cartoons. You''d be surprised to see this all the time when I was installing it with a knife. ¡± Yooseong swept the bodies of the dead dragons into the inventory. There was no time, so I postponed the disassembly later. Thousands of dragons'' corpses had all disappeared into his inventory, but no one could think of picking on him. There was no choice in their heads to protest against Yooseong. The man in front of him had a weapon of overwhelming power, not overwhelming power. They clap their mouths shut like a peasant and say nothing because that dreadful Minigan''s gun could have been pointed at them. Heave-ho, heave-ho! Yooseong came to the place where the guards were. Everyone was nervous. ¡°Hey, hey. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun carefully called his name, but Yooseong ignored Kim Mu-ryun''s words neatly and approached Ma miner-soo. ¡°Gwangsoo, I''m busy. I''ll go first. Slow down with the other guards. I''m going to kill all the mobs on my way, so all I have to do is catch the ones I miss. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°And our Defense Captain? ¡± Yooseong, who finished talking with Mark, turned his gaze to Kim Mu-Rul this time. As Yooseong approached, Kim Mu-Run was very nervous. He puts his hand on the back-dancing sword and is ready to strike at any moment. ¡°You said we could go after Raid Boss once we''ve killed all the monsters? So I''ll go first. Take your time. I''ll be going now. ¡± Yooseong tapped Kim Moo-Run''s shoulder and only said what he wanted to say. Kim Mu-ryun couldn''t help but listen to Yooseong with a blank expression. When Kim Mu-Run regained consciousness, Yooseong was already gone. Probably went ahead to catch the Raid Boss, just like he said he would. ¡°Yo, since all the dragons are dead, let''s move on. This raid will be over soon, so we need to move quickly. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± The guards are still dazed and dumbfounded, and Kim Mu-Run gives a big round of applause. Pair! ¡°Stay with me, everyone! ¡± Then the guards regained their senses. ¡°It''s rare for members of the garrison to see the Raid Boss. But I think it''s an exception this time. Now that you''ve joined the Raid, shouldn''t you go back to see the boss'' face? Let''s move quickly.¡± Kim Mu-ryun gave up on catching him. There was nothing I could do for now. There was only one way to move along the path he had made. If we follow the blood of the dragons, we''ll soon see Raid Boss. This raid will fail because of the man named Yooseong. To be precise, Raid will succeed, but his company will fail. That guy Yooseong will make a big variable in this raid. Kim Mu-ryun instinctively knew. 108 107. Raid and Declaration of War (3) Yooseong, who was sweeping away the dragons and advancing, encountered difficulties. It was because one of the mercenaries stood in the way like the equipment of a marketplace. ¡°Kierug!¡± The dragon shouting at him in a strange voice is like, "You can''t pass. I just felt like saying. '' ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± The dragon shouts again. It was a little different from before. "Is it peer?" A peer. A dragon peer, known as a relic of dragons and dragons, was being used by dragons before his eyes. However, it did not even tickle Yooseong who had grown dragon tolerant, despite the rate and flesh. ¡°That''s noisy. He''s not some kind of fertilizer cat. ¡± The peer, which had no effect, was just noise and noises. Nevertheless, the dragon he was facing was clearly different from the previous dragons who had fallen like a leaf. He was twice as tall as ordinary dragons and had the power to break through massive rocks with his own tongues. Moreover, in the great month the dragon holds, the Silent River.). The silent strength that covered the New Moon calendar was completely shaped without any distortion. ¡®Looks like one of the mid-bosses. ¡¯ Yooseong thought this was one of the mid-bosses from the Red Dungeon. Boss monsters weren''t the only Raid bosses in the Raid Dungeon. There were many middle bosses. ¡°Kirr¡­¡­. ¡± The giant dragon swirled around the meteor. I was looking for a gap in the meteor. ¡°It won''t do you much good to expand your search. ¡± Whee! Meteor began to rotate the shredder''s gun heat. ¡°I''ll make you a piece of meat. ¡± Blub-ub! The grinder starts pouring out sparks at an incredible rate. Kishot! ¡°What? Are you smiling? ¡± The giant dragon raises his mouth and smiles. Despite seeing other dragons being crushed to death by bullets, the giant dragon laughed. Boom, boom! Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk! The great dragon began to spin the New Moon. Unwaldo was swiftly turning from the hand of the dragon, creating a wall of strength. The wall of silence bounces off the shredder''s bullet. ¡°You had your beliefs. I''ll block it with my strength. Then we need to set the level here, too. ¡± An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye. If the opponent uses strength, it is only fair to use strength on this side. During training at the Ex-Student Association, Yooseong learned to load the projector with strength. As skilled archers enclose their strength in arrows, so do bullets. ¡®Hard to dig. ¡¯ Of course, it was not an easy skill to acquire. It was the product of my efforts to cut my flesh and blood. Whoo-hoo! Yooseong poured a condenser into the grinder. The grinder is covered in a condensation machine. ¡°Let''s see if we can stop this, too. ¡± Blub-ub! A concussion-loaded bullet rains down on the giant mercenary. The great dragon again began to swiftly spin the moon. ¡°Glug?! ¡± It was strange. That''s ridiculous. The great dragon denied the truth. It was an attack that had been easily prevented before, but I couldn''t stop it. The walls of the steel are gradually being torn apart by the bullet. ¡°You''re not the only one with the strength. You lizard.¡± As the wall of strength slowly crumbles, bullets begin to shoot into the dragon''s body. ¡°Still, he''s a mid-boss, so he''s holding out. Now stop dying. ¡± ¡°Kishaaaah!¡± Chang! The walls of the steel blocking the shredder''s bullets are completely shattered. Peek-a-boo! Fischer! The shrapnel pierces the dragon''s body. Hundreds of rounds of ammunition were trapped in the body of the dragon. ¡°Glug... ¡± Fluffy! The giant dragon falls to the ground. It was a mid-boss level monster in the Raid Dungeon. Yooseong used a whole bag of ammunition to deal with this giant dragon. Both skills and cuffs were enormous monsters. ¡°You''re the midboss of the Raid Dungeon. It''s a piece of cake. It''d be hard to catch if you didn''t have the strength. ¡± Thanks to this, internal affairs and Mana were spent quite a bit. Unlike wrapping strength in the sword, it was a quick shot with strength, so it consumed both the inner air and Mana. This was the biggest disadvantage, but the potion you had was compensatable. ¡°Well, I caught it anyway. ¡± Yooseong put the bodies and weapons of the dead giant in his inventory. As the midboss of the Raid Dungeon, it will be quite expensive to sell. Yooseong wiped off the sweat flowing on his forehead and sat on a nearby rock. It was to confirm the current location. ¡°Eve. You remember what I gave you earlier? Where am I? ¡± [Estimated location is here.] Eve took a hologram map and showed it to him. The drone''s body was changed and added. ¡°Oh, 3D hologram map. ¡± [Before the user fought the giant mercenaries, they scanned the surrounding area and reorganized it into holograms. The presumed location of the Raid Boss is in the northwest, below the cliffs.] ¡°I thought you said wide plains. ¡± The direction of advancement of the Garrison is not that heavy, so it seems that the expedition that made the map has made a tremendous map. [Head north to get to the cliff heights. In my calculations, you should be able to see the Raid Boss at that location.] * * * The meteor followed the road to the place where the Raid Boss was seen. The current location was the top of the cliff. If Eve''s right, you can see the Black Dragon, the Raid Boss, here. ¡°Let''s see how strong Raid Boss is. ¡± Yooseong took out the telescope. When I brought the telescope into my eyes, the first thing I saw was darkness. What is it? It was strange. It couldn''t have been this dark. There was no way I couldn''t see anything. In the sky of the dungeon, the sun is warming. The image of the Black Dragon, the Raid Boss, must be clearly seen, but not seen. Something was wrong. That''s weird. Yooseong sharply focused his senses and brought his eyes back to the telescope. Then I realized the dark identity that filled the telescope. ¡®This destructive energy... mixed in by the blowing wind...... and this shitty feeling... is sure.'' This must be Margie. ¡¯ The dark identity that filled the telescope was a dark mass created by the Black Dragon. Margaery, a gushing black dragon, is enveloping the surrounding area. That''s why you can''t see anything from the telescope. ¡°That''s Raid Boss. That''s how you surround yourself with your squirting maggot? The real scale is unimaginable¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong suffered a crisis because he was injected by a man with a long hair. So I could see how devastating and terrifying Margie was. He could also see how powerful the energy of the black dragon was because he knew how to handle it. ¡°There''s a reason veteran hunters line up like sausages. ¡± I thought I knew why veteran hunters who clear Class S and SSS dungeons had such high mortality rates in the Raid Dungeon. Raid bosses are different from the bosses they''ve dealt with before. ¡°Looks like the size of the last Cruel daemon we fought. Better in every way than the one we fought. ¡± Cruel Damon had a rough idea how powerful it would be, but it was hard to even fathom a black dragon. ¡°Besides, if you''re fighting in that dark maggie fog, you''ll be exhausted if you just breathe. ¡± There won''t be much damage to the horsemen, but Magi is quite a threat to hunters who handle clean air and Mana. Margie''s presence in the air interferes with the operation of the air and Mana''s flow. Hunters were breathing to absorb internal air and Mana because they were absorbed together in the air and disrupted their operation. If you use horsepower, there won''t be much damage, but a hunter who doesn''t use horsepower had to fight in a pretty uncomfortable environment. ¡°Sapphire is a family of savages, so you''ll use horticulture as well, right? ¡± This was the reason why the posse was so confident about clearing Raid. He was confident because he was preparing to use sorcery and history, including horticulture. ¡°I better get down here. It might take me a while to use my skills. ¡± There is no way to attack the Black Dragon from these distant cliffs. Now that you''ve seen the shape of the Black Dragon, we need to move again. [User. How about shooting a Black Dragon from a distance and attacking it?] ¡°Shoot a black dragon? ¡± [Yes, this is a terrain optimized for sniffing. Above these cliffs, you can see the black dragon clearly. And it won''t be easy for a distant black dragon to attack here either.] Meteor opened its inventory. Among the new weapons that Ryoussung put in his inventory were long-range sniper rifles. Crunch! ¡°This is big, too. ¡± Like a grinder, it was a rifle of very large and beautiful size and length. [A long-range sniper rifle developed by Olympus. His name is Grim Reaper. Normally, the effective range is 3,500 m and when variable in ultra long range mode, the effective range is increased to 7,000 m.] ¡°3,500 meters is a long way enough, if you change it, 7,000 meters? Did you make it so it wouldn''t hit anything? ¡± [You got it right. A personal firearm built to intercept airborne evolutionists with the support of sniper auxiliary systems built into the Image Reaper Rifle. It''s a firearm built to intercept aerial evolution, so we have to do this.] ¡°I can shoot an airplane. ¡± [Of course.] Weapons in the New World were of very different scales. [Don''t be so surprised. The Grim Reaper is personal equipment, so the sniper gear used in Starfleet is far superior to the Grim Reaper.] Yooseong took the Grim Reaper and began to practice his posture briefly. It was quite different from the gun so far, so it was a bit difficult to get into position. [It would be a picture reaper that has been upgraded to reinforcement only, not just a regular picture reaper. A weapon that was originally used when you wore a suit like a shredder, so you might be a little uncomfortable now that you''re not wearing a boot. Ammunition is also different from the original Grim Reaper. I think I need a little practice.] Eve suggested practice to Yooseong, since it would be a little uncomfortable to use right now. ¡°I''m sorry, but that''s going to be difficult. The assault squad has already arrived. Soon the Raid Boss hunt will begin. I don''t think I have time to practice. ¡± I''d like to test and shoot a few rounds, but the attackers have already arrived. Looks like the chargers have already breached the road. The raid had an unusually large group of raiders, but they seemed to have put a lot of men into the raid to get through the tracks quickly in Samaria. It is speculated that he arrived so quickly in front of Raid Boss. ¡°It''s practical without practice. ¡± Yooseong put his head to the sight. 109 108. Raid and Declaration of War (4) ¡°That''s the Black Dragon! ¡± Jang Dong-hyun is moved to sense the energy of the Black Dragon, which is beyond Margie''s mist. How long have you been waiting for this? Jang could not control his excitement because he thought he would become stronger once this raid was over. Dragons and dragons were rare creatures. They have no place to go. Even if you''re not the Raid Boss, there are many useful birds like this, not to mention the Raid Boss. The scales of a Black Dragon will be the material for the best defense gear, the blood of a Black Dragon will be the material for various elixirs and potions, and the bones of a Black Dragon will be the material for the best weapon. And the remaining chunks of flesh will raise their stats just by eating, and many foodies from all over the world will flock to taste dragon meat. But the most important of them was something else. This time, Zhang Donghui and the Master of Black Dragon Inner and Female. The Inner Court is the source of the power of the Black Dragon and the Lady gives the user a mysterious power. ¡®My father said. If I get a female owner, I''ll know how to transcend Humans... ¡¯ It is imperative that you succeed in achieving the ranks and get a female lead. These were definitely needed to reach higher heights. The tetrarch called Jang Dong-gun to tell a story before he left for China. ¡°Comrade, what do you think is the best place for an unmanned, or Hunter to grow up? ¡± ¡°Isn''t it SSS grade? ¡± In response to his father''s question, Jang Dong said so. He also did so because the ratings of the stats represented in the stat window were known to be the best SSS. However, Jang Dong-hyun''s answer shook his head. ¡°Incorrect. SSS is not the highest class of human growth. SSS is just a foothold. ¡± Jang Donghui was greatly surprised to hear what Jang said. The highest grade of Hunter he knew was because of his SSS status. ¡°I met a man about the time I killed a former master and became a new master. He had a strong horse in his body, but on the other hand, he was a man off the horse. At that time, he was a man with a strength that I could not fathom. ¡± It was an SSS grade if you rated it Talma or Hunter. With good infrastructure and the advice and experience of former generations of hunters, the current generation of hunters has grown so much that there are several SSS-class hunters in each country, but it has never been easy before. At that time, even class S was extremely strong. Although it does not mean that Class S is easily achieved, there was a huge difference between former Class S and today''s Class S. ¡°There was a stronger man than my father back then? Who the hell is he? I heard the elite were all the same around that time.... Father, was that man not a hunter, but an unmanned native? ¡± ¡°No, it was Hunter. ¡± ¡°Who the hell is he? ¡± As Jang Dong-hyun asked the question, the paladin slowly opened his mouth. ¡°You''re welcome.¡± ¡°A thousand horses? A thousand horses is the Church of God, isn''t it? I heard you died during the War... Isn''t that right? ¡± ¡°No, he''s alive. I just pretended to be dead for a while to distract the waves and stabilize the church." ¡°How the hell¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°It is hard to calculate the speed of a single path, but how can I know the depths of a man? Only you know that. And I just met him again. You''re stronger than ever. ¡± Jang Dong-hyun''s eyes widen in his words. ¡°You''re out of Talma? So the Heavenly Horse is on the verge of life and death? ¡± ¡°Yes. And he''s not just looking at it, he''s looking at something else. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe it. ¡± Jang Dong-hyun couldn''t believe what Jang said. His support elf said SSS was the best class for Hunters to grow. The SSS class is the greatest limit for human growth, the elf always said, nailing. ¡°So the fairies are lying? ¡± ¡°No, the fairies did not lie. Think carefully about what the fairy said. Keep repeating what the fairy said. ¡± I closed my eyes to the words of Janghwan and thought. Perhaps the fairy''s words have been repeated a hundred times. He realizes something. ¡°It can''t be that man''s limit.... ¡± ¡°That''s right. If human limits were SSS, wouldn''t they reach higher heights if they crossed human limits? ¡± ¡°Then the thousand horses... Are you saying you''ve surpassed the human race? ¡± The elf nods quietly. ¡°When I looked at the Heavenly Horse, I was convinced that I was investigating personally. Natural wonders and mythologies that come from martial arts to legends may not just be fiction. Therefore, you must successfully subdue the Black Dragon to get the Maiden and the Inner Dragon. ¡± ¡°The Lady Goddess and the Dragon Inner? ¡± ¡°This weapon has been carried out for a thousand years, gaining female ownership and becoming easy. Transforming from a snake monster called a weapon to a Demibeast. Just as we humans sharpen and wipe our weights to go higher, this weapon will be reborn as a higher being after obtaining the female dominant. So if we get the mistress, we might get a clue. ¡± ¡°That makes perfect sense. ¡± ¡°Kill the Black Dragon and bring me the Lady Consort. You can do this. ¡± ¡°Leave it to me. Father." Jang Dong-hyun said in a confident voice, and the caller smiled lightly. ¡°That''s my boy. That''s a straight answer. I gave you everything of the paparazzi ball. Comrade, I trust you. Don''t let him down. ¡± ¡°I will never let my father down. ¡± I could not disappoint my father who believed in me. After preparing to deal with the Black Dragon, you started this raid. For this raid, I bought tons of items to increase Dragon Resistance and the sword slaughtering of the dragon named Zhang Dynasty. It cost a lot of money, but it was very small compared to the Black Dragon that earned Raid''s success. Moreover, the fog created by the Black Dragon has been resonating with the artisan paparazzi used by Jang Dong-hyun to strengthen Jang''s internal air. The blood boils. "Perfect. This raid will never fail. I get the female owner. ¡¯ Jang Dong-hyun begins giving orders to the hunters of the attack party. Hunters have begun to form at the command of General Captain Jang Dong of this raid. The guild members of Five-Star, with the main members of the wizards, engaged in a magical attack at medium range, and the close combat hunters fought the Black Dragons at close range, while the rest of the hunters continued to attack the radical Raid attack with reinforcements fired at long range. ¡°Well, let''s start now¡­¡­. ¡± Idiot! Puang! The moment Jang Donghui tried to declare an attack, an explosion occurred near the Black Dragon''s head. ¡°Well, what is it? ¡± The hunters who were preparing to fight the Black Dragons are embarrassed by the sudden explosion. And the Black Dragon woke up from the explosion and was furious. ¡°Are you...! ¡± Angry black dragons reveal their teeth, looking down at Jang Donghui and the hunters. ¡°You will pay for disturbing my sleep with your lives. ¡± Gooooo! The black dragon starts to wiggle as it gushes out of Margie. It was the start of the battle. * * * ¡°Oh, here we go. ¡± Yooseong looked up at the Black Dragon Raid with his eyes. ¡°Eve, what did I just shoot you with? ¡± [It''s 30mm high explosive. It''s ammunition for machine guns. Armored cars have the power to penetrate lightly. It was originally a powerful bullet, but now it''s refining Mana instead of gunpowder, so it must have a lot more destructive power than the original ammunition.] ¡°Now that I have a sense of roughly how to shoot, I''m going to try hemolytic. ¡± It was only after ten rounds of ammunition flew into the air that the meteors were able to adapt to the Grim Reaper to some degree. The ten bullets that exploded in the head of the Black Dragon were the ten bullets that Yooseong fired. All the bullets previously fired have been missed. Yooseong opened his inventory and took out the hemolytic toxin he received from Park Jin Soo. Yooseong separated the magazine and took out all the bullets in the magazine. ¡°Some bullets only serve soju bottles. ¡± The bullet used in the Grim Reaper was only a minor bottle, each the size of a small bottle. Meteor opened the lid of the glass bottle, then tilted the bottle and dropped a drop of hemolytic toxin onto the bullet. ¡°Well, let''s start hunting safely. ¡± Heave-ho! When he finished preparing, he took his eyes to the sight again. [Goddess of jest: corian sniper] [666: I think everyone else is fighting in front of us.] [Handsome Blacksmith: Tempest.] [Archery: far more powerful than a bow. Maybe I should learn that.] Winter solstice: It''s like beating a monster in a safe zone.] * * * ¡°Prominence! ¡± The guild master of the Five-Star Guild, Hayura, raises her staff high and shouts. Then a huge ball of flame began to form around the staff she was holding. He continued to grow the size of the fireball as if he were trying to make even a small sun. Glug glug! A small sun blazing with flames of Crimson Flame flies towards the Black Dragon. The scorching sun explodes in front of the Black Dragon and Margie''s protective shield, which surrounds her body, collapses. ¡®I shouldn''t have been called Empress for nothing. I like your face, but you''re pretty good. ¡¯ Jang Dong-geun, who was attacking the body of the Black Dragon, turned his gaze to Hayura. ¡°Soviet Union. Concentrate on the Black Dragon. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m sorry about this. ¡± Ryugan, Taegeuk''s executive and Magistrate, shot briefly to see if he didn''t like Jang Dong Wook giving a good look at women in battle. ¡°This is why I didn''t want to be with the Safa Group. Safaris are selfish and always put personal feelings first. Eyes on a woman in a life-threatening Raid. You''re pathetic. ¡± Ryugan continued to swing his spear as he poured out a vigorous critique of his private work. "How dare you insult me. I didn''t touch him as an executive of Taegeuk Guild, but he keeps climbing. Ryugan. ¡¯ Jang Dong-hyun wanted to snap Ryugan''s neck right away, but he barely held back his anger. Once Leucan the Mage falls, it becomes difficult to catch the Black Dragon. Raid that should never fail. I didn''t like Ryugan, but I had to endure it now. ¡°Fire Bird. ¡± Ryugan breathes Mana into his spear hand. Then his spear is covered in flames. It was a Firebird, one of Ryugan the Magazine. Ryugan created a firebird that was powerful enough to save monsters of class S. Ryugan throws his spear at the broken shield. Shhhhh! Gaaaah! ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± Ryugan''s spear sticks precisely into the Black Dragon''s body. Then the Black Dragon starts to twist, screaming. ¡°Hmm. Simple. ¡± Even a Raid Boss can''t stand the pain of being hit by his spear. Ryugan retrieves the spear in admiration of his skills, and something is caught in his eyes. ¡®¡­¡­ What is that? ¡¯ I was distracted from the battle, but a huge hole was drilled through the black dragon''s body. In the hole, dark red blood was pouring out, and the white light around the hole faded. What the hell is that hole? Who would attack such an attack¡­¡­. ¡¯ Ryugan looks at the Black Dragon again. Despite retrieving the spear, the Black Dragon continues to twist and suffer. ¡®Was it because of those wounds that the Black Dragon twisted his body before, not because of my attack? ¡¯ There were not many means to cause such great harm to the dragon''s body. Moreover, attacks that do such deadly damage to dragons were even rarer. ¡®I feel like a toy. ¡¯ While they were arguing with the Black Dragons in front of you, someone who did that to them was continually damaging the Black Dragons while hiding their appearance. I thought the attacking party was just a way to hide its appearance and draw attention to the recluse attacking the Black Dragon. 110 109. Raid and Declaration of War (5) Ryugan halts the attack and wraps his spear around his back. Ryugan put his weapon on his back was like saying, "I will not fight anymore." Ryugan doesn''t put weapons into inventory. ¡°We''re going back. Raid is over.¡± Ryugan shouts at the guild members in Taiji. The guild members of Taegeuk, who were busy attacking the Black Dragon, stopped their hands. They immediately doubted their ears. It was because it was never going to come up. The current condition of the Black Dragon is debris that can be seen at a glance. I could say that he was just about to die. There was blood all over my body, and all I could find was screaming and groaning from the mouth of the arrogant black dragon. A few more strikes, and they didn''t understand why Ryugan was declaring a stop to the raid. Why the hell not? How so? I only wondered in the minds of the Taegeuk guild members. ¡°Ryugan! Please withdraw your order!" If you attack any further, the Black Dragon will die. Look, I don''t understand why you just told me to quit. ¡± ¡°That''s right, Ryugan! Please withdraw!¡± ¡°Please withdraw! ¡± Once one of the guild members had the courage to tell Ljugan, all the other guild members gathered their mouths and asked him to withdraw their order. ¡°Idiots. You don''t seem to understand the situation at all. That''s why you have to stay that way. ¡± However, Ryugan did not complain about the guild members. Ryugan''s attitude remained resolute. ¡°There is no withdrawal of orders. I''m going back.¡± Ryugan''s voice was mixed with annoyance. Guild members realized that Ryugan''s voice was mixed with irritation. I mean, this is really the end of the race. ¡°Hey, whore. Don''t you think you''re being a bit overprotective of Taegeuk? Will you listen to your guild members? Why the sudden withdrawal? Don''t you think about the others? No matter how much I hate buying, this isn''t good, is it? ¡± I didn''t like Ryugan''s sudden behavior as he was the guild master of Five Stars. It was not just Yoora. Everyone who heard Ryugan looked at Ryugan with an unwanted look on their faces. ¡°Ha Yura. I thought you would have noticed by now, but I''m surprised. It was just a big name. ¡± Ugh! Leucan points his finger at the Black Dragon. ¡°What about the Black Dragon? Do you have any hidden secrets? I woke up right before I died. ¡± ¡°Yura, cut the crap and take a closer look at the Black Dragon''s body. What do you see?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Of course I''m exhausted...... What the hell is that? Who made that kind of attack? ¡± I understood why Ryugan, who saw the Black Dragon, told me to look at the Black Dragon. I hadn''t noticed because it was covered in blood, but when I looked closely, the condition of the Black Dragon was strange. "What kind of weapon would cause such a wound? ¡¯ It was like a burst wound after you shoved something in it. Hayura wondered how someone could have caused such a wound. The Cold Weapon, of course, was not able to do that kind of damage, and there was no magic in its knowledge to do that kind of damage. He was curious. Are they archers? If archers used explosive arrows, Oxy, or explosion-related skills, they could cause such injuries. However, the size of the wound was too large. Lots of wounds. There are scars like that all over the body of the Black Dragon. ¡®Besides, there''s no archer capable of doing that kind of damage to the Black Dragon this time. ¡¯ Crucially, I had never heard of a strong archer among the raiders. ¡®If I had, I would have scouted right away. ¡¯ He looked at Ryugan and opened his mouth again. ¡°So you''re going to run because you don''t seem to have hit much? Because you don''t think there''s a reward? ¡± ¡°I don''t like your choice of words, but you''re not wrong. Where in the world is a moron doing his job when there''s no pay? ¡± ¡°But why don''t you grab them and go? You can''t have 0% contribution at all. ¡± ¡°I don''t like to spend my energy trying to reward a rat''s ass. ¡± ¡°Okay, then go. I''ll stay and pick up the Black Dragon''s tail. ¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Ryugan turns away. The guild members of Taegeuk also left with him. I stared at Ryugan and the Taegeuk guild members with a ridiculous look on their faces. ¡°Those bastards...! ¡± The Raid Boss is the Raid Boss, even if the Black Dragon is about to die. If the number of attackers is reduced, the subjugation will be more difficult. ¡°Soviet state. If you planned this raid to screw Taegeum, it''s a success. Ryugan, he was so angry. You know how dirty she is, right? I know you''re tough, but you fed me shit so carefully, I couldn''t raid with Taegeuk in the future. ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me. ¡± ¡°Oh, you''re gonna give me a flip-flop that says you don''t know anything about Raid? You''re a thick kid, aren''t you? ¡± Jang Dong-hyun was getting angry with Hayura''s words that kept scratching his insides. When Jang Dong-hyun tries to say something to Hayura, the Black Dragon collapses screaming. Gruuuhhh! Kuang! As a giant black dragon falls, the dust rises. ¡°Cough! Cough! Who is it? Who caught the Black Dragon? ¡± Jang Donghui shouted, covering his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°I-I don''t know. Suddenly, a huge sword fell from the sky, and all of a sudden... ¡± ¡°What? The Great Sword? What are you talking about? ¡± Jang Donghui shouted while grabbing Hunter''s collar. ¡°Well, that''s true. Soviet Lord, a huge sword must have appeared from the sky and pierced the Black Dragon''s head in no time. ¡± ¡°You''re not helping. ¡± Pot! Jang Dong-hyun throws out the hunters who grabbed him by the neck. Then you turn your head toward the Black Dragon. The dust that had risen from the ground was sinking. You can see the collapsed black dragon''s silhouette sitting creased over its head. The identity of the silhouette was him. * * * ¡°Hemolysis sounds good. The status of the Black Dragon is not normal. ¡± He opened his eyes at the sight of the Black Dragon while grabbing it safely from afar. A black dragon is wandering around the crevice of life and death. Now was the time to make an effective appearance and declare war. ¡°It''s time to make a move. ¡± Show up like a comet and save Raid Boss with a dagger! How cool and effective is this? Yooseong put the Grim Reaper into the inventory. ¡°Eve, you can teleport, right? ¡± [Possible. Where should I place my teleport?] ¡°Above the head of the Black Dragon. ¡± [Yes, sir.] Whoo-hoo! An artificial Mana Core embedded in Eve begins to glow. A blue magic circle appeared beneath his feet. [Ready. Let''s start the teleport.] ¡°Okay!¡± Blue light emanating from the magic camp swallowed the body of the meteor. Yooseong closed his eyes reflectively to the dazzling light that was pouring out his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was floating on top of the Black Dragon. ¡°There you go.¡± You bow your head and see the Black Dragon. If it falls like this, it falls directly over the Black Dragon''s head. The location was perfect. Yooseong pulled out a sweater with a waist dance. Currently, Weaponizer was transformed into a short dagger. ¡°The Great Sword.¡± Weaponizer shape-shifted into the Great Sword of Extinct Dragon. Yooseong opened his mouth to watch the webfonter change its shape with a sword. ¡°Be longer.¡± The size of the Great Sword is getting longer. The weight of the Great Sword is also heavy. Yooseong grew the size of the Great Sword to the maximum that could increase Weaponizer. Webfonters that were up to their maximum size were not as big as a sword. It was impossible for him to swing it. ¡®You can''t wield it, but growing it is powerful enough. ¡¯ The force is determined by the product of mass and acceleration. The mass of the large sword, which has been enlarged to its maximum size and weight, is impeccably large. Moreover, the acceleration was enough. Shhh! A huge sword falls over the Black Dragon''s head. All the hunters who cut through the clouds and attacked the Black Dragon by a giant sword falling from the sky were drawn to the sword. ¡°Well, what the hell is that? ¡± ¡°Is this a skill used by a Black Dragon? ¡± ¡°That thing is huge! Evacuate now!" Kuku Gugu Bow! The Great Sword falls. It pierces the Black Dragon''s head with a single blow, and the Black Dragon remains silent without screaming. A gigantic corpse of asphyxiated black dragons settles on the ground. I caught Yooseong in the blooming dirt. I had to stay as relaxed and as still as possible. After thinking about it, the conclusion that Yooseong came was to just sit comfortably. He looks arrogant and waits for the dust to settle. When the dust settled, Yooseong was surprised to see the giant sword behind his back and the Hunters looking at him. Got it! Things were going according to the image I had planned. Everyone''s gaze was focused on him. It was time to declare war. ¡°My name is Han Yooseong. Frick is the leader of a small guild called Soguild. ¡± Yooseong opened his mouth, looking at the Hunters'' faces. It didn''t have to be long. It doesn''t look like much if you explain it in a long way. It was important to say it in a neat and concise line. ¡°I won''t tell. Soviet Lord Jang Dong-gun of the Saharan Union! I challenge you. Let''s put our lives on the line. ¡± A mysterious man who appeared with a giant sword asked the Soviet Union for a duel, and everyone who was watching was embarrassed. ¡°What''s he saying? He just showed up. ¡± He questioned the sudden speech of the meteor. ¡°That''s him. ¡± As he returned to the portal, he stopped and watched the situation with an interesting look on his face. ¡°Who the hell is that guy...?" ¡± Soviet owner Jang Dong-hyun was greatly embarrassed. Jang Dong-hyun''s head was complicated now. An unidentified man suddenly shows up, killing a dead black dragon in one fell swoop and challenges himself to a duel. That''s also the death sentence where the winner takes the loser''s life. ¡°Who the hell are you! Who said that all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°Who''s the one who almost went through it twice because of you? You don''t remember the face of the man you tried to kill? ¡± ¡°The one I tried to kill? ¡± Jang Donghui expressions that he doesn''t know anything. Seeing Jang Dong-hyun''s expression, Yooseong disappeared. ¡°You really don''t know my face? Wow, you just ordered me to kill him and didn''t care? How many people have you killed so far? Oh, I don''t even remember how many people I killed. ¡± ¡°I tried to kill you? You think I''m not a homicidal maniac and I would try to kill you for no reason? There must have been a reason. ¡± ¡°Fair enough. Everyone knows that if there''s a hunter or someone behind the scenes they don''t like, they''ll kill him secretly. Don''t give me that bullshit. And I''ll take this black dragon. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about! This one''s for our company! The ownership of the Black Dragon belongs to us! ¡± ¡°That''s what the system says. I''m just taking my cut. My contribution is 85%. So we leave exactly 15%. ¡± 111 110. Raid and Declaration of War (6) ¡°Weaponizer.¡± Whoo-hoo! When he called out his name, a weaponizer that was stuck on the head of the Black Dragon flew to him. Of course, the size of the sword was reduced so that it could be held with one hand. ¡°Has the sword gotten smaller? ¡± ¡°What the hell is that weapon? ¡± ¡°And he flies around, right? You''re not using a victorious sword, are you?¡± Of course not. In order to use a victorious sword, the sword had to be fully understood and reached from the date of the new sword to become one with the sword, but Yooseong was not yet that far off. ¡°Does that look like a sword to you? It''s just the power of that weapon. That''s a pretty unusual weapon, though. I''ve never seen a weapon that can be retrieved when the user wants it, but I''ve never seen one that scales like that. ¡± He had seen many weapons in the dungeons since middle school, but he had never seen weapons like Weaponwriters. ¡®This item comes from a random box. ¡¯ Gaaaah! He wields his sword at the corpse of the Black Dragon. The corpse of the dragon was not cut well, but the black dragon''s tail was cut off by swinging its sword a few times. The meteor left only its cut tail and put the rest of its corpse into the inventory. Then Jang Dong-gun saw Yooseong and shouted. ¡°I don''t need a tail! Surrender the inner parts of the Black Dragon and the Lady! ¡± ¡°No? If you didn''t want the tail, you should have asked me to cut it off. I wouldn''t give it to you if I were you. If you twist it, come at me now. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll have to take it by force! ¡± According to Jang Dong-hyun, the hunters from the buy party pulled out their weapons and looked for Yooseong. They were eager to rush to Yooseong as soon as they were given orders. ¡°Good! Kill him now... ¡± ¡°No! ¡± He was the commander who was about to give the orders to his men, but his words were buried in the sudden shouts of Kim Mu-Run. ¡°Chief Kim?¡± ¡°We shouldn''t attack him now. Yooseong Han¡­¡­ He''s dangerous. ¡± ¡°Chief Kim, what are you talking about? And what the hell is Chief Kim doing here? The garrison wasn''t destroyed, was it? ¡± ¡°The guards are all fine. Soviet Union, please listen to me. You can''t win a battle right now. ¡± ¡°Chief Kim, are you out of your mind? He''s alone, and there''s a lot of us. What do you mean, no chance?¡± ¡°Numbers don''t matter. Numbers are meaningless. It doesn''t matter if it''s 100 or 1,000 people. If we don''t come up with a plan, we''re all going to die. ¡± Meteors use firearms that work on monsters. And the power of that weapon was powerful enough to turn thousands of dragons into flesh-eating pieces in an instant. Thousands of dragons were killed in just three minutes. ¡°Look at this. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun handed a small crystal ball to Jang Dong-hyun. ¡°Is this a Memorial Crystal? ¡± Memorial crystals were a kind of magical item that could be filmed like a camcorder. Kim Mu-ryung secretly shot the murders of the dragons with a memory crystal. It was an act to report to the Sovereign Union later. Jiaying! Jang Dong-hyun activated the crystal. Jang Dong-hyun, who was watching the video in the crystal, was getting stiffer. As thousands of dragons turned into honeycomb blood, their backs became cooler. ¡°Hey, KIM. Is this for real? ¡± ¡°It''s true. Numbers don''t matter to him. If you don''t prepare properly, we will lose the bag. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ damn it. ¡± As Kim Mu-Run said, it was good to be beaten unilaterally if you didn''t really prepare. ¡®Ugh... If you go back without obtaining the Innkeeper and Inner Court, I''m sure your father will mourn...'' ¡¯ The Sovereign Lord had a fiery personality. It was very hard and difficult to endure his fierce anger, even though it was calm when it did not burn. ¡°Damn it!¡± When Jang Dong-hyun was thinking about it, Kim Mu-ryun whispered in Jang Dong-hyun''s ear. ¡°Soviet Lord, since he has asked the Soviet Lord for his life sentence, we should kill him and take away the mistress and the inner sanctuary. We still have a chance. If we''re prepared to fight, our side has the advantage. ¡± ¡®Yes, Director Kim is right. There''s still a chance... ¡¯ We still have a chance. If we have a perfect plan, we can kill him and take the female owner and her inner circle. That''s what Jang Dong-hyun thought. ¡°I''m coming back!¡± Jang Dong-hyun used the item to open the portal. ¡°We will decide the date and place. ¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± It was obvious that he was planning something, but he didn''t mind. I was confident that I would be able to deal with any traps or ambushes in the sands. ¡°I''ll be in touch soon. ¡± Jang Donghui finally throws himself into the portal. Following him, all of the hunters from the Safari army left the dungeon in a portal. All the hunters from the private army were gone and all that remained were the mid-sized guild hunters and the five-star guild hunters. The guild members in Taiji had nowhere to go. ¡°Yura, what will be our share of this raid?" ¡± ¡°He''s given up his share, so you can share that tail. ¡± ¡°Are you sure? I only have a tail...... If that''s what Magdalene said, there''s really no reason to join Raid." ¡± ¡°It''s not just the tail, it''s the tail. If he had a higher contribution, he wouldn''t have gotten that tail either! And think about it. It''s the tail of a dragon. It''s so versatile. What''s our contribution? The system must have measured the contribution again because the company had given up their share. ¡± ¡°Ten percent. ¡± ¡°Take our share of the guild and give the rest to other participants appropriately. I''m gonna go talk to him. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After leaving the work to the vice guild leader, she walked to Yooseong. ¡°I am Hayura. The guild leader of the Five-Star Guild. ¡± ¡°Hayura, Queen of the Half Dynasty. ¡± ¡°That''s what I call it. I''m a little ashamed to hear it. ¡± She scratched her head reddening her face because she was a little ashamed of the name "Empress." Her personality was much different from what he had imagined. "I thought you were arrogant because you are the leader of a giant guild called the Five Star Group and you are from my country." ¡¯ I had never seen him before today, so it was hard to fully determine what his real personality was, but I could see that he looked like a quite hairy and sticky woman. ¡°You''re amazing. I didn''t know there was anyone who could declare war on the Soviet Union like that. Aren''t you afraid of runners? ¡± ¡°Only Soviet commander Jang Dong-gun has any business with me. ¡± ¡°To touch a Soviet sovereign is to fight a Soviet sovereign. Do you know how strong that devil is? It''s not just the government or the sects that are trying to stop us from buying them. Fighting is too much damage, so don''t do anything. ¡± ¡°What would a guy going after a tiger do if he was afraid of a tiger? ¡± ¡°That''s a lot of confidence. You sure you''re up to the task? But even the Black Dragon, the Raid Boss, has made a mop just like this, so he must be confident in his skills. I didn''t fight with full power just now that the Black Dragon was released from the Seal, but I wish I had contributed 85% by myself... ¡± ¡®For Raid Boss, who was chattering in the media, I thought he was still a little weak, but there was a situation. ¡¯ The original Raid Boss was not a monster that ended up this fresh. The Raid Boss, the Black Dragon, could not fully use all his strength because the Black Dragon had started before it was fully recovered from the seal. Soon after the portal to the Raid Dungeon was discovered, the Black Dragon awoke from the seal, and the forgery quickly finished its investigation before the Black Dragon could recover. It was extremely rare for Raid bosses to progress this fast, even when they were weak. However, it was a large group of hunters in Korea that was so large that they were able to get ready for the raid that quickly they began the raid. ¡°Here are my contacts. Take it.¡± ¡°Why...? ¡± ¡°Are you thinking of joining the Five Stars? I''ll adjust the terms as much as you say. What do you think? You seem to have a grudge against me. When you join our guild, we''ll help you as much as we can. Isn''t that a good condition? ¡± It was a radical condition beyond okay. He said that he would meet the conditions of Yooseong''s words as much as he would hand over a blank check. It was quite an appealing offer. ¡°If you were good enough, no one would complain if you were top executive right now. I don''t see anything else. Recruit people only by looking at their skills. ¡± ¡°Is this the kind of condition you pay to recruit guild members? ¡± ¡°It depends on the case, but usually only on the strong. What''s the use of saving money for this? Don''t you have any complaints about being treated fairly? ¡± This one''s a little attractive. ¡¯ At that moment, the word ''good¡¯ was a dramatic offer that appeared inadvertently. ¡°It''s hard to believe we''re spreading like this without generosity. I''ve had so much to live for. ¡± ¡°Of course it is. If there''s someone out there spreading it unconditionally, it''s either a hoax or a con man. ¡± ¡°Condition?¡± ¡°There''s only one. Obey my orders as a guild master. All you have to do is protect that one. I don''t care if the order falls from the guild level or if you act freely. How about it? Honestly, I don''t think this is bad. ¡± Yooseong was thinking about making a decision. Yooseong took the business card given to him and put it in his arms. ¡°Have you decided to join our guild? ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That''s not the answer I wanted to hear. ¡± Hayura''s expression was slightly stiff. The action of Yooseong was not the picture she wanted. ¡°Let me just take this business card. There''s only four of us, but I''m also the guild leader, and I don''t like the idea of obedience." ¡± ¡°Your guild members are willing to accept it. And I''m not asking you to do anything weird, so why don''t you? ¡± ¡°That''s what they used to say. A serpent''s head is better than a dragon''s tail. ¡± ¡°Dragon''s tail? You can do dragon horns, even if you can''t do the head. ¡± ¡°I''ve never met you before today. Why are you so impulsive? I told you I''d get my business card. ¡± I slightly frowned at the rejection of Yooseong over and over, but I didn''t like the look of him that much. ¡°Phew. Okay. Like you said, the first time I saw you today, it was an unsightly act. Call me if you think Samaritan''s gonna kill you. If you say you''re going to join our guild, I''ll come and get you right away. ¡± After she left, the guild members of Five-Star left behind her. The attackers who took their share and the mid-level guilds of the chargers also took their place one by one, and all that remained were the members of Yooseong and his guild. ¡°Too bad you could have seen Yooseong fighting the Black Dragon if you had come a little earlier. ¡± ¡°I wouldn''t have said anything if I''d been here. I just lay there and pulled the trigger. ¡± ¡°I can''t imagine how you fought. ¡± ¡°Let''s all talk about this raid later over dinner and get out of here. It''s hard to breathe in here because of Margie. ¡± As the Meteors and guild members left, all that was left of the Raid Dungeon was the other garrison guards who were fighting the dragons without realizing that Raid Boss was still dead. They say everyone was appalled that Raid had left the dungeon long after it was over and that Raid Boss had died. 112 111. Raid Gaonam ¡°Yooseong, you''re number one live query right now. ¡± At the words of Hong Serin, Yooseong''s hands, which were moving chopsticks to his mouth, stopped. ¡°Yes? I''m number one in real time?" ¡± ¡°Yes, take a look at this. ¡± Hong Serin gave his smartphone to Yooseong. On the screen that Hong Serin showed, it said: ¡°¡­¡­ Raid Guonam? ¡± ¡°I think it''s a nickname for Yooseong. ¡± ¡°What the hell did I do to Raid Guyanam? I caught Gao? When?¡± I didn''t understand why he was nicknamed Raid Guonam. ¡°But more importantly, why is this in real time search terms? ¡± ¡°A video was posted. ¡± ¡°Videos?¡± Hong Serin touched his smartphone and played a video. In the video, there was a scene of Yooseong declaring war on Jang Dong Hui. Look at the way he catches gao. I wouldn''t have declared war on the Four Horsemen if Gao was in control of his brain. We don''t have to live like that. But is it Raid Boss on the news, or is it Gao Nam? You''re good at catching Raid Boss, aren''t you? Maybe he got beat up. I don''t even have a video of him catching Raid Boss. The comments on the video were not very favorable to him. Most of the comments felt that Yooseong had declared war on the idea of objectivity. ¡°All they say is that they''re going to give you a treat. ¡± ¡°Haha¡­. Let''s stop with the comments. You''ll only get a headache if you look at it. ¡± That''s right. I can''t help but get a headache if I keep watching. Yooseong returned the smartphone to Hongserin. Many people blasphemed behind them, but this time they agreed to stand up and fight against them. Seeing this, it seemed that the performance of image-making was really great because I worked hard. ¡°Huge. It''s all over the news. ¡± Song Choonsam, who has been staring at the TV for a long time, called Yooseong. Yooseong turned to television to hear that it was also in the news. ¡°It''s on the news? ¡± It was true. The news really showed the face of Yooseong. ¡°A very interesting incident happened in this high-profile Raid. In this video, which is currently spreading around SNS and HunterNet, a man is declaring war against a man¡­¡­. ¡± I did what I did to focus on the attention of three people, but it didn''t seem like Yooseong was on his side. In the news, an expert appeared to blame him. ¡°Huh, well. Even if I could get my hands dirty and separate them myself, it would be crazy. I can''t live with myself doing good work in Korea. That''s awful.¡± Yooseong felt sad because he had no one on his side. He put the meat back into his mouth and calmed down his anger. When I put the meat in my mouth, the feeling of sorrow melted away. Eating meat when it was hard was the best way to heal. Crying in times of hardship is trivial, and enduring in times of hardship is secondary. The first one eats meat when it''s hard. When it was hard, eating meat was right a hundred times. * * * At the time when Yooseong was taking a wild breath of meat, some people who were friendly with him were also watching the news. ¡°Grock! Come here! Yooseong is on TV. ¡± ¡°You''re right. I think you''re up to something. ¡± ¡°It''s Yooseong''s job, so I''m sure it will work. Let''s go to Seoul soon and see our faces. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± I was watching the news about Yooseong and Grock Kim Tae-jundo. ¡°No, I thought this guy had a tendency to get stuck, but I didn''t think it would really get stuck... ¡­. ¡± Dom Min-woo, who was busy working at the Surveillance Bureau, also saw the data from his subordinates and learned about Yooseong''s journey. ¡°Hac. It''s good to fight the Saddle, but it''s a big deal if you suddenly do this without a plan. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir? Why are you sighing? Why don''t we just watch and have some popcorn? ¡± ¡°This is Mozi. Whatever it is, it''s moving. Are we just gonna sit here and watch? Late night, asshole. Speaking of which, stay here and see what the boys are doing. ¡± ¡°Yes? I''m afraid to work on the weekends, but I have to work late?" ¡± ¡°If you seduce him, you can get a promotion. ¡± ¡°Oh, really. ¡± The Surveillance Bureau was busy because of this sudden incident. Most people who even knew Yooseong had the same remarkable reaction, but there was one woman who was extraordinarily disturbed, unlike others. Her name was Eun-a-ri, a Class S Hunter who was one of the executives of Taegeuk Guild. ¡°Are you out of your mind? ¡± Boom! Eun-ari, who was resting while watching a large TV in the guild house, got up on her feet, slapping her palms. All the eyes of the Taegeuk guild members who were working in the guild house were drawn to her because of the noise that broke the silence. ¡°What''s the matter? Ari? Is this about the news? ¡± ¡°I didn''t say anything to the guild master, so don''t mind me. ¡± ¡°Ugh... ¡± Eun-ari said, the guild master, Tough Han, looks horrified and goes to the corner and sits down. Han Ji-hwan, the Vice Guild Master of Taiji, looked at the tough with a pathetic look and asked Eun-a-ri a question. ¡°You look familiar. Do you know him? ¡± ¡°He''s my brother. ¡± Eun Ah Ri answered Han Ji-hwan''s question briefly. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Ari, are you serious? ¡± ¡°Brother? You don''t look anything like him. ¡± Eun Ari said, the Guild House is in a commotion. The members of Taiji''s guild began to gossip, saying one thing at a time. Then, after breaking the guild members'' drunkenness, a man asked Eun-ari a question. ¡°He single-handedly made 85% of the contributions of the Black Dragon to the raid. My personal interest has prompted me to investigate, and I heard that his grade is Class S. According to the readings, the stat is SS grade. It is rated as Class S due to lack of experience. Eun-a-ri, what kind of a person uses Han Yoo-sung? ¡± It was Ryugan. Ryugan, who stopped Raid and returned to the Guild House, was interested in Yooseong. ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°You don''t know? Didn''t you just say brother? You don''t even know what your brother''s doing? ¡± ¡°He doesn''t have a drop of blood on him. because he grew up in the same kindergarten. And I don''t know what kind of skill hunter you are. And two months ago, he was Class C. ¡± ¡°It was Class C two months ago? ¡± ¡°Yes. You said class C with your mouth, so you wouldn''t be lying. I''m not the one who''s gonna lie about it. But¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Any guesses? ¡± ¡°I was yelling at myself to do an S class in half a year.... ¡± ¡°Not half a year, but two months. ¡± After two months of achieving Class C, the Guild House became noisy again. ¡°What, S in two months? ¡± ¡°Is this the talent I''ve been told? ¡± ¡°I''ve been a hunter for over a decade, and now I''m just afraid to take an" A. "¡± ¡°Okay, everybody just calm down. Ari seems pretty confused. Let''s go. ¡± Han Ji-won calms down the guild members. The guild members calmed down and looked back at Eun-a-ri. ¡°Ari. Do me a favor?" ¡± ¡°I''ll listen and decide. ¡± ¡°Can you arrange a seat with your brother later? ¡± ¡°I''ll try. ¡± ¡°Thank you." ¡°Then I''ll leave first today. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s dark out, so be careful. ¡± Eun-ari leaves the Guild House and all the other guild members return home. All that remained in Taiji''s Guild House was the vice guild master Han Ji-hwan and the guild master Tough. ¡°Bro, what are you going to do? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°I want to buy it with Ari. He''s Ari''s foster brother from TV. Seeing you declaring war on private property like that makes you angry. Give up on Ari before something bad happens. ¡± ¡°What''s the big deal? What am I doing already? ¡± ¡°It''s true that the guild members know that Ari won''t look at him even if he''s so squeamish. And you just leave when you don''t want to. ¡± ¡°So I''m being as gentle as I can this time. ¡± ¡°How long do you think that''s gonna last? ¡± ¡°Hmm...... I''ve been feeling limited by my patience lately, so I can''t give you an answer. ¡± ¡°Phew, you suck. You know how a man tells you to watch out for three ends? You just have to keep the tip of your tongue and fingertips off the rest of it. If you get into trouble again, I won''t help you. Take care of yourself. ¡± As I left the Guild Chamber in Han Jihwan, the expression of toughness changed. ¡°I see. I wish I didn''t have to go all the way to the end. ¡± The strong man who got up from the chair walked to the window. The night view of Hwang Hwan Seoul lit up the world. In the light that illuminated Seoul, there was also a mixture of the light produced by Han Ji-hwan''s car. Tough as he stood by the window, he muttered as he watched the car approaching. ¡°Sichuan, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime life. So why don''t you take whatever you want and do whatever you want? ¡± * * * ¡°Chief Kim! You idiot! ¡± Grab it! Jang Dong-hyun, whose face turned red, threw ashtrays at Kim Mu-Run. The ashtray Jang Donghui threw away hurled at Kim Mu-Run as the mountain shattered. Blood spilled from his head, but he just stood there like a statue. ¡°This wouldn''t have happened if you had done the right thing! I wouldn''t have told you he was pathetic to me if he''d just killed him properly when he was a C-rank lowlife! ¡± ¡°Sorry, Soviet Lord. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry? Do you know how my father looked at me? I could see how disappointed my father felt beyond the screen! You helped my father for years! Then why can''t you just kill one of them right next to me? Are you trying to talk to me? Are you protesting, asshole? ¡± Phew! Phew! Jang Dong-hyun, who was filled with pains, swung his fist at Kim Mu-ryung''s face. After hearing his bitterness, Jang Dong-gun turns his eyes upside down. He was Kim Moo-Run, like his uncle, because he had known him since he was very young, but Angry Jang Dong-Reuk had no intention of thinking about such things. ¡°I''m sorry." ¡°Shut up. ¡± Puck! Jang Donghui stopped punching after his fist turned red with the blood of Kim Moo-Run. Jang Dong-hyun, who stopped punching, coldly yelled at Kim Mu-Run. ¡°Get out of my sight. And next time you come back, think of a way to kill that bastard who is Han Yooseong. If you don''t, you''ll be the next bastard to die. ¡± ¡°Very well, Soviet Lord. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun left the room with his body covered in blood. The face of Kim Moo-Roul, who was leaving the Soviet bureau of administration, was severely distorted as no one had ever seen before. It wasn''t distorted by Jang Dong-hyun''s fist. It was a fury that filled his heart that dislocated Kim Mu-Ryung''s face. 113 112. Hijacking The day after declaring war against him, Min Kyung-seok came to him. ¡°How did you know where I moved to? I haven''t told anyone yet. ¡± ¡°You didn''t think I wouldn''t find an address, did you? ¡± ¡°That''s right. You used to make a living doing hit-and-run. ¡± ¡°Take this. It''s information about the company I''ve been investigating. This contains information about key figures in the private sector. I gathered all the useful information such as the aerial maneuvers and features of combat. And this is the structure of the skyscraper, which can be called the headquarters of privatisation. I''ve marked both the intrusion and escape routes. ¡± Unlike the sleazy assassins like Gongchunsam, he was an assassin who specialized in contracting. Mingyeong-seok''s ability to gather information was excellent. ¡°CCTV and other detection magic locations are also indicated. ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s meticulous. ¡± ¡°If you die, I die. I can''t die for what you''ve done. Now that you have a basic plan, read it properly and add some extra weight. ¡± ¡°Pa Pa? Who is it? ¡± When Yooseong did not come in from the front door, Yul who was waiting for him walked out. ¡°¡­¡­ that child from the other day. I don''t know why a monster like that is attached to you. I''ll be going, then. Call me if you need anything. ¡± Min Kyung-seok handed over the data to Yooseong and went back. ¡°Papa, let''s eat! Baab!¡± ¡°Yes. Let''s eat. ¡± I don''t know why, but weekends are annoying to make something for yourself. It''s not just Yooseong who thinks that, but many restaurants are crowded with families eating on the weekends. ¡®But going out to dinner is also annoying. ¡¯ But sadly, Yooseong was also bothered to eat out. I didn''t do much at Raid, but I was tired. ¡°Yeah, if Sunday''s any good. ¡± It was also in the advertisement. Sundays are for eating weed. ¡°Today, if I''m a cook, I''m a cook. ¡± Dallac! Yooseong opened the cupboard and took out the pot. There were two pots that Yooseong took out. One large pot and one small pot to boil eggs. In the big pot, I put three green tea teabags with water. When you boil ramen, you put in a green tea tea bag, and when you brew green tea, you get a unique feeling that water is salty. Moreover, because the chlorophyll in green tea degrades the fat structure, noodles are released and much less oil is produced. However, if we keep the green tea for too long, it can taste bitter, so we should only brew the tea bag for one minute and extract it. In a small pot, I put a small piece of kelp. The water boils quickly when you put it in again. Usually, boil the egg for more than 10 minutes before it is cooked enough in boiled water for 6 minutes. Boggle, boggle! When the water in the big pot boiled, Yooseong pulled out the sack. Yooseong pulled out all five sacks of ramen and put them in the pot. Five rams per piece were sheep that would never be challenged unless you were an Internet foodie, but Yul ate a lot of food, so he had to boil this much. The rest is boiled as if it were a regular pot, but there was something else I had to add here. It''s soy sauce. Add an extra 1/2 teaspoon of soy sauce per bag and stir-fry it to make the noodles more delicious. It''s a bit cumbersome, but if you boil ramen like this, you can eat more delicious ramen. Yooseong always did this when he cooked the noodles. ¡®I should freeze the boiled water again and use it later. ¡¯ The dish is complete. I went to the living room with a pot of boiled wheat. ¡°Here we go! Let''s eat!¡± ¡°Woohoo!¡± Meteor and Rates started eating. ¡°Yul, what did Titania do for you when I was gone? ¡± ¡°Fairy Land Cuisine! ¡± ¡°Fairy country food? ¡± ¡°Woof! Fewer sheep, but I''m full of them! ¡± ¡°Really? What a wonderful meal. ¡± ¡°Mozzie? Lembas? Rempas? Somehow! ¡± ¡°Lembas?¡± ¡®Remvas! I''ve had enough for one mouthful. ¡¯ When I heard the name Lembas, I remembered the movie Mo Fantasy looking for the ring. The name of the food that the fairy ate in the movie was Lembas. Remvas in the movie was bread containing enough satiety and nutrients to not have to eat a single bite that day, and Remvas in the fairy kingdom with the same name seemed similar. ¡°Next time, I''ll ask for one too. ¡± I wondered what the food called Lembas would taste like. Beep! Yooseong, who was having a meal with Yul and the impurity conversation, grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV. The film "Noing" was playing on the movie channel when I turned on the TV. ¡°Sounds like fun.¡± Yooseong focused on the movie while eating food. Shhh! Kuguaguava overload! The plane crashed and landed on the ground. The plane that crashed turned the road into a rubble with the explosion. ¡°I like that one. ¡± Seeing the plane crash in the movie, Yooseong came up with a good idea. [User. I''m not a terrorist. What''s so great about that scene?] ¡°It''s not like it''s a terrorist attack. If you crashed into a building like that on an airplane, you wouldn''t be able to cope with it. If I get caught doing some sneaking around, they''ll come running. So if he crashes the plane into the building like that and attacks.... ¡± [Be a terrorist. That''s terrorism.] ¡°Wouldn''t it be a huge embarrassment if you crashed an airplane into a building and attacked it? Who do you think''s gonna attack the plane? No one can do that. And I know there''s a penalty for indiscretion between hunters, but if one attacks with the intent of life, the other kills, there''s no legal problem. So wouldn''t that be okay? ¡± [That''s only true if it''s like self-defense.] ¡°No. Last time I saw you on TV, a blacklist hunter killed other fellow hunters to get the dungeon''s reward, and one of the closest survivors later killed the blacklist hunter. But I wasn''t punished. You tried to kill me twice. What difference does it make? ¡± [You have to compare. The scale is different. What if there''s civilian damage?] ¡°So you have to be careful not to damage the civilians. ¡± Eve hears the words of Yooseong and shakes her head. Eve''s expression on the drone''s screen was so pathetic that she looked at him. [How can you watch a movie and think crazy thoughts like that? I don''t understand your mindset. Where else are you gonna get a plane?] ¡°You could use a private jet. It was on the news that they bought two private planes. You can steal one of their things and use it. ¡± [Is that how you think? I don''t think it''s been that far before. Isn''t it normal for a normal person to just give up rather than just steal? No, it''s not normal to say that at first.] ¡°I think it''s the effect of a memory infusion. ¡± [Don''t make excuses.] Eve harshly withheld Yooseong, but she didn''t even make a move if he was fully embedded in the plane. Yooseong had taken out his phone and was searching which airport he was storing a private plane for. ¡°Found it. It''s at Gimpo Airport. According to the article, Kim Po Airport has a dedicated terminal with airstrips and hangars for private jets and separate entry and departure locations. ¡± [Crazy bastard.] ¡°What do you mean by that to your owner? Is it broken? Did you eat a virus? ¡± [Extremely normal. Now, get your head together and give up the plane, please.] ¡°I''m Yooseong Han. A man who doesn''t give up. ¡± Yooseong was a madman who could not give up. * * * [I didn''t really think I was going to infiltrate the airport.] ¡°I told you so. I''m a man who doesn''t give up. So you''re not gonna help me? ¡± [¡­¡­ I''m detecting detection magic 50 meters ahead. There''s also transparency detection magic. We''re gonna have to bypass and move.] ¡°You see, I''m going to help you anyway. ¡± While listening to Eve, Yooseong arrived at the hangar while avoiding cooking CCTV and magic. The Hangar was rented and used by private owners. The only people in the hangar were all the security guards patrolling the area. ¡°Shut down Eve''s CCTV. ¡± [Yes, sir.] Eve cast a spell of transparency on herself and flew towards the CCTV. [We''ve temporarily blocked the current on the CCTV present in the hangar. The power will be restored in three minutes.] ¡°That''s enough. ¡± Yooseong walked to the private plane. Two aircraft were large enough hangars to fit, but only one was kept. ¡°Why is there only one? I wish I could steal both. ¡± It was a bit of a pity for Yooseong. ¡°Nice work on that plane. These guys are really good at making group patterns. Made by a professional designer? ¡± I mumbled as I saw the pattern of the sandbag drawn on his private plane. Despite the fact that sandalwood was the axis of evil, it made it as beautiful as the pattern representing sandalwood. The symbols of Muslim blindness on the podium were like old bridges full of ruggedness, but they were slightly more complex, but strangely charming. ¡°I need an example of this. ¡± Whoo-hoo! Yooseong opened his inventory with open hands. The inventory was then loaded with a private plane. ¡°It''s done. Now let''s run.¡± Meteor and Eve have achieved their goal of using teleports to get out of the hangar. ¡°Ahem. I want to get off work and go home. ¡± The guard patrols the hangar as he stretches his yawn. ¡°I''m tired these days... Why can''t I see anything?" ¡± Boom, boom! I didn''t see the plane I was supposed to be on. The guard slaps his cheeks as hard as he thinks he''s sleepy. The tingling pain that you feel on both cheeks drives all of your luck away from him. The guard clears his mind again and opens his eyes. But nothing changed. If there was anything different, it was just the fact that my cheeks hurt as much as they did before. Despite expelling all of the locks, I don''t see the plane I need. The private jet disappeared without a trace. It was like I was dreaming. But it wasn''t a dream. It was a fucking reality. ¡°¡­¡­ this isn''t real. ¡± The guard picks up the radio and starts smashing the radio. ¡°Emergency! Emergency! The plane is gone! Turn the CCTV back now! ¡± What''s that supposed to mean? You''re not sleepwalking, are you? ¡°Shut up and turn on the CCTV! We''re screwed! ¡± Kim Po Airport has turned upside down. 114 113. Preparation (1) A large sect of unmanned groups in the Republic of Korea, a large sect of people who are the main pillars and shoulders of privatisation. People called it forestry blindness for short. Initially, they were blind to righteousness and negotiation as slogans, but they had also become a group that seeks only profit. But not everyone in the Forest Blind did. Not many, but there were still those who sought justice. White Dragon Ryu Hui, one of the Muslim dragons, was also one of the few unaccounted for justice. ¡®I can''t believe the Lord calls me to a meeting. What the hell is going on? ¡¯ Ryu Hueung, who worked hard to defeat the Safa Force after taking on a blinding mission, quickly returned to blindness. ¡°Hello, White Dragon. I''m sorry to call you on a mission. ¡± ¡°No, Lord. If the Lord contacted us in a hurry, it must be important. ¡± ¡°Have a seat. I''m not talking about standing up. ¡± Hanrim Manju took Ryu Hueung to the meeting room. Ryu Hueung, who was seated, slowly raised his head. And it solidified. "Hey, guys! ¡¯ It was not just the elders I had seen at my usual meeting. The elders and elders are indigenous to the Unsullied, and are visible only to them. ¡°Hawk, Lord. These people... ¡± ¡°Keep it a secret. ¡± ¡°I''ll keep that in mind. But how did the elders and elders get to Earth? ¡± ¡°I used magic to open a portal that connects the Earth to the shaman. There are a lot of Safaris playing tricks on Earth these days, don''t you think we should match them? ¡± ¡°Isn''t it only a fairy that can open a portal between two dimensions? ¡± ¡°Haha. White Dragon. I don''t know if it''s just a combination of training and missions yet. Strong Wizards and Shamans can interfere in the dimensions. ¡± It was Ryu Hueung who realized something new. ¡°Hanjungju, why don''t we get down to business? It seems that time has already passed. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry about this. So let me get straight to the point. ¡± The reclining monk began to talk. ¡°After the War of the Horses, Bridge has once again started Jundong, and the headquarters of the Safa Force in South Korea is in trouble with a Hunter Declaration of War. ¡± ¡°The bride started Joon-dong? ¡± ¡°Then it doesn''t matter what kind of safari they are. It''ll be too late to go back and start preparing for martial arts right now. ¡± The elders and elders began to get excited because the martyrdom was about to regain power. They were face-to-face with the Jell-O War and knew how terrifying the Bridge was. They pursued only their strength and used a strong horseman to lure them away. They were an organization with a different level of power than Safa forces. The horror of the bridge carved deep into the bone caused the elders and elders to crumble. ¡°But there''s still time. ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? If the previous Muslim monks risked their lives to stop the thousand horses, then the martyrs are strong enough to be united in the hands of the martyrs! Hanjungju, you can be so relaxed because you haven''t fought the martyrs yourself. ¡± ¡°The bridge is preparing not only for martial arts, but also for the two dimensions on Earth. ¡± ¡°Then the Earth is in danger! How can you be so relaxed? ¡± One of the elders shouted, looking at the peaceful face of the Korean savage. He did not seem to have an intuitive attitude towards forestry at the moment. ¡°Haha, Namgongcheon. Calm down. I have a plan. ¡± ¡°Let''s hear the plan. ¡± ¡°As the elders know, our hunters have crossed over to Earth and established blindness in many countries. There''s a Muslim blind spot in South Korea, and there''s a Muslim blind spot in China. There are other blind people in every country. ¡± ¡°So what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Muslim blindness in each country has been steadily building up power to contain the Safa forces that exist in their country. He got involved in a lot of business. He got rid of the Raid Boss. But Bridge hasn''t laid any foundation on Earth in a long time. Even if we were plotting on Earth right now, we wouldn''t be able to do anything on a planet that doesn''t have much ground. It takes time. Moreover, since Earth and Foreign Affairs are two dimensions, we have no choice but to distribute the power of bridges. ¡± ¡°That makes perfect sense. ¡± The elders and elders nodded at the words of the rabble. It''s because it wasn''t wrong. ¡°So I suggest we concentrate on bringing down privates. ¡± ¡°All of a sudden, the subject moves on from the Bridge. Why?¡± ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to catch the mischiefs first? If we can get rid of the reserves in South Korea and fill that void, we''ll be able to increase our power faster and stop the bridge. I think it''s right to grow hunters quickly and prepare for the fight against the Bridge based on a single barrel dungeon, as if private stockpile were exclusive... ¡­ What do you think everyone? ¡± ¡°How is the Bridge of the Unsullied now? ¡± ¡°We''ve been sending surveillance ever since we lost contact with the gateways around 100,000 mountains, but it''s still quiet. The Bridge now seems to be accepting the area itself rather than breaking and advancing the doorways as it used to be. Slowly, as if it were picking up the ground, and it''s completely absorbing the area. ¡± ¡°Mahjoo... Are you thinking of building a country...?" ¡± ¡°I don''t know. What a peculiar force. ¡± The elder shrugged his shoulders in the words of Namgongcheon. ¡°I think it would be not bad if we could clear our minds and use this country as a foundation for strong UAVs. I agree with the Korean savage opinion. ¡± ¡°I agree. ¡± ¡°That doesn''t sound bad. For now, the opinions given by the Hanjung Municipality are even better. I agree.¡± Although some elders and elders disagreed, most agreed with the Muslim opinion. ¡°You got your results. So our Muslim blindness will be our top priority in destroying the Safa Massacre, which is a group of suspects in South Korea. I''ll leave the matter of martial arts to the Chinese Muslims. ¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that the disciple of the Swordsman is in the Chinese Ming Dynasty. Wasn''t it?¡± ¡°That''s right, White Dragon, he is a disciple of the sword and a rising holy spirit of the current Chinese Muslim. Maybe if we move away from the martial arts in China, the new dragon, he''ll do a lot of work. I''m the current mayor of the White Guard. ¡± ¡°You caught a blood twin by yourself, didn''t you? I heard he''s about the same age as White Dragon. ¡± After the meeting, the story naturally moved on to a private story. Ryu Hueung had no choice but to sit like a stone corpse, sweating cold. ¡®Why did I call you here in such an important position to determine the indicators of blindness¡­¡­. ¡¯ After some time, after realizing that he had forgotten Ryu Huo, Hanrim came to him with a sorry face. For Ryu Huo, who seemed to have been sitting on a thorn box before, the Hanrim Blinder looked like an angel. ¡°White Dragon. Now that we have the results of the meeting, I can explain why I called you. If you had decided to go to the bridge at this meeting, you would have gone to China. The Chinese air is so bad, right? It''s a good thing we decided to go to the Saddle. ¡± ¡°I''ll do my best on any mission! ¡± ¡°Only very good tactics. I hope all the Unsullied are like you. Haha. After all, I''ll let you lead the White Dragon Clan under my command. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I''m gonna need you to be an undercover agent. They''re gathering people in private stocks now. I don''t know what he''s up to, but he''s in a hurry to get his numbers up. So I need you to go undercover with the White Dragons. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then I''ll call it in later and explain my future plans. ¡± ¡°Yes, Lord. So I''ll leave you to it. ¡± Ryu Hueung bowed his head to the Hanrim Mangrove and left. ¡®This is a great opportunity to break the plan. I will succeed. ¡¯ He rises to his senses of justice. But he didn''t know. I never thought his mission would be completely screwed by one man. * * * On TV, a beautiful announcer was reporting on the chaos of Gimpo Airport. After the theft of Yooseong''s plane, Gimpo Airport was turned upside down. ¡°There was a disappearing incident at Gimpo Airport where the plane was being kept. The police are having a hard time investigating because no evidence was found. Connect reporters from the field. Reporter Kim Gi Gi Gi Gi, what is your current situation? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is Dae-gi Kim from the scene. ¡± ¡°Any progress on the investigation? ¡± ¡°Police checked the CCTV and found that the CCTV malfunctioned for about three minutes around one o''clock in the morning, and surprisingly, the plane disappeared in three minutes when the CCTV malfunctioned. ¡± ¡°Did you say three minutes? ¡± ¡°Yes, three minutes. So the police are currently investigating a plot involving Hunter''s Group, not an individual offender, and are looking for a connection to the Hunters'' illegal trading market, Black Market. ¡± ¡°Hunters'' crimes are increasing day by day. I''m really worry.Then let''s bring in Hunter Crime Specialist Pyo Il to talk¡­¡­. ¡± Beep! Meteor turned on the TV channel. ¡°Premeditated crime. The police are completely delusional. ¡± Not at all relevant to the plan It was more of an improvisation than a plan. This wouldn''t have happened if there hadn''t been a plane crash on the movie channel when Yooseong was eating. ¡°This is all because of the channel CGV. ¡± [Extreme self-rationalization. Would you steal a train if you aired it? If you aired Titanic, you''d be stealing luxury ships.] ¡°Oh, but it''s not a train or a boat. It can''t fly. ¡± [But if you attack the skyscraper with a stolen airplane later, eventually you will find out that the user stole the airplane. What will you do then?] ¡°If both the owner of the airplane and the Soviet Union die, the right to sue dies. We kill them both before the cops catch us. ¡± [You''ve decided to kill the runner as well.] ¡°What kind of parent in the world would do nothing when their son is dead? I''m sure he''ll save the Soviet Union if he sees that asshole sitting in the Soviet Union. ¡± [A family must be in full swing.] ¡°This is all my fault. The Soviet Union''s failure to set home education straight is the biggest mistake. That kind of crazy thinking is something that no self-educated home schooler would ever have. If he had the right education, he wouldn''t have gone crazy killing people because he didn''t like him. I thought you said there was no fence underneath the hobo. The Soviet Union is an idiot. The Soviet Union is an idiot. So let''s do a little splitting up. ¡± Yooseong covered the data received from Min Kyung-seok. The plan is complete. The plan was very simple. 1. Wait for the date of the match to be set 2. Once the date is set, the undead in the Red Series will be filled with planes. 3. Guild Member burns Mingyeong Seok and flies the plane. 4. Crash the plane into a skyscraper, the main temple of the company. 5. When the Soviet sovereign who was in chaos comes back after beating up the remaining Sadducees on the floorboards, the Soviet sovereign sovereign will join him. 6. If the Sovereign Juice appears later, the Sovereign Juice will be satisfied. 7. Enjoy the Happiness that unfolds in front of you. ¡°Well, that''s a perfect plan. ¡± It was a perfect plan. Of course, only in the head of Yooseong. 115 114. Preparation (2) After announcing the date and place of the match in the draft, time passed and it became the day of the match. Yooseong was gathering with the guild members and Min Kyung-seok to explain his plans. ¡°What a plan. You never read the file I gave you? I thought I''d be okay because I haven''t heard from anyone, but I never thought I''d make such a crazy plan.... ¡± Min Kyung-seok sighed as he looked at him. I never would have imagined such a crazy plan, or such a crazy plan. You''re gonna ambush me on an airplane. I felt like I heard a story from a class B action movie. No, I wouldn''t write such a fascinating story in a cheap C-class movie, not in a B-class movie. The other guild members were shocked, but they didn''t say anything. ¡°We have to change our plans now. ¡± ¡°I stole an airplane for this. It doesn''t change the plan. ¡± ¡°Kim Po Airport was your doing, too. ¡± ¡°Uh. Stole a private jet in a pavilion. We''re all set. Just stick to my plan. ¡± ¡°I wonder if we should call that a plan. ¡± ¡°Oh, don''t worry. Don''t worry. My calculations show 100% success rate. ¡± Yooseong has already fixed his heart. Mingyeong-seok and the guild members said nothing more, knowing that the seeds would no longer work. ¡°Who''s flying the plane? ¡± ¡°Don''t worry about it. Because Eve will. ¡± ¡°That''s a hell of a drone. I''d love to have it. ¡± ¡°Well, let''s start preparing ourselves. ¡± Yooseong walked out of the Guild House. Then I pulled the plane off the road in front of the Guild House. ¡°Ugh¡­. ¡± ¡°I didn''t want to believe it, but it''s a real private jet. ¡± Looking at the patterns of the pillars painted on the plane, the guild members were able to recall that Yooseong was not an ordinary person. ¡°Serine, let''s summon the Undead." ¡± ¡°Yes. But are you really going to do this? ¡± ¡°Yes. Once you''ve decided, push it to the end. And the sneaking around thing doesn''t seem like a good fit for me, so you''re definitely not going to make it. It suits my personality to attack openly. ¡± The red serine sighs and summons the undead in the subspace. The first thing that appeared was the measles, which was the father and skeleton of Hongserin. As the cemetery keeper Choi said, Red Flame was not the same as the old skeleton, but rather a dessert dressed in black armor, which was slightly different from the usual desserts. You feel like you''re seeing an atmosphere of boss monsters with threatening skeletons all over the armor. ¡°It''s been a long time, Yooseong. ¡± ¡°Huh? You can talk now? ¡± ¡°Actually, I''m not talking, I''m talking directly to his soul. Hmm¡­¡­. You can think of it as a kind of reverberation. ¡± ¡°By the way, is that king of the giant armor your personal taste? ¡± ¡°It''s Choi''s personal taste to teach Serine about command. But it''s not bad. Don''t you think it''s a little ambient? ¡± He appeared to be the King of Hell, but the contents remained. There were quite a few other undead. They were fearsome undead with a clear sense of the graveyard''s tastes. The Knights of the Dead, Durahan the Headless, Rich the Wizard and hundreds of skeletons. The power of the Hongserin has grown strong enough to control many of these undead freely. But there were too many to take on the plane, so the elite only took on the undead. ¡°Then let''s get in. ¡± He said that and got on the plane. ¡°We''ll go, too. I don''t think you''re avoiding it. ¡± * * * Shhh! I remembered the plane as a quiet runway. Eve''s technology blocked all aircraft communication and put a spell on transparency for complete crime. No one will notice the existence of this plane until the plane is shocked and the transparency spell is lifted. Anyone with a good sense will notice, but by the time they do, the plane will already be stuck in the building, so it won''t be of any use. Noticing doesn''t change anything. Whether you realize it or not, everyone will be equally overwhelmed by the impact an airplane creates crashing into the building. ¡°But if we crash into a building, don''t we get hurt on the plane? We can protect ourselves with Mana and the internal air, but I think we''re going to get a little hurt. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry, we''ve already superimposed shield magic on the inside of the plane just in case. I''m going to stop shaking just a little bit when I hit a building. ¡± Yooseong leaned comfortably onto the chair. By now, the Soviet Union will be on its way to the battle without even knowing it. It may seem cowardly to make a sneak attack like this after declaring war first, but it is not a cowardly way. The opposing Pok¨¦mon are known for using all kinds of cowardly tricks. Obviously, he set up all kinds of traps in the battle area and waited. Moreover, rumor has it that the posse is raising hunters by spending money. Clearly, it was time to gather the people for the match. It doesn''t really matter if there are many numbers, but there must be a few smart people in the company. It''s a huge organization, so they''re planning and waiting for the meteor. But even the flying geniuses had some unexpected surprises. There are very unusual people in this world. Unique people who come up with ideas that others can''t do at all and think differently. A good word is a person with a lot of personality, and a bad word is a nerd. Yooseong, who was closer to the latter than the former, was making an incredible plan that he could not even imagine and carrying out. [User. Arriving at the Ferry soon.] ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please fasten your seatbelts. The arrival site of this plane is the private residence, the skyscraper. ¡± ¡°God in heaven, Father, please make me not take the test. And please... help us succeed with this reckless plan... Amen... ¡± By the time he arrived at the skyscraper, he began praying with his hands pinched. ¡°Uncle Prayer. Are you a Catholic, Mr. Serine? ¡± ¡°Serine used to be unleavened...... Maybe she started believing today. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Everyone filled their tongues with such great plans that they would make Hongsserine a devout believer in a heartbeat. Kiiing! Kwakwang! With a loud bang, the plane crashed into a skyscraper. * * * ¡°Hey, what''s that? ¡± ¡°Isn''t that a plane? ¡± People were shocked. Suddenly, I turned my head to hear the noise because I was stuck on top of the skyscraper, one of the landmarks of Seoul. ¡°Was it an airplane crash? ¡± ¡°Nothing, it''s not going down, is it? ¡± ¡°Shouldn''t we call 119 right away? ¡± ¡°Aren''t you going to fall? ¡± People murmured as they looked at the exterior of the ruined building and the plane that was stuck in the building at risk. However, no debris has ever fallen or harmed anyone near the building. ¡°Eve. Deploy the shields. Don''t let anyone get out until we''re clear. ¡± [Yes, sir.] Whoo-hoo! Eve deploys the shield and envelops the chasm. There was no need to worry about the debris now. Also, you didn''t have to worry about ordinary people coming in because someone was preventing them from getting into the shield. You won''t be able to break this shield and enter unless you''re a hunter of some degree. ¡°When Jang Dong-gun returns, he''ll break the shield and try to get inside. Until then, it''s safe. There are no civilians inside, are there? ¡± [I have confirmed that there are no mannas or unincorporated air carriers in the building. There are no civilians.] In fact, since the skyscraper itself is like a private headquarters, few civilians avoided it, but there could be housewives who clean the interior of the building. If there was, I would have tried to resume work after I rescued them first, but fortunately, there were no civilians. ¡°You can play all you want. ¡± A grand plan for Happy Life is about to unfold. * * * ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± Ryu Hueung stood up with a flimsy head in his hands. ¡°The building must have collapsed with a bang.... ¡± The last I saw were flames and collapsing ceilings as something exploded. ¡°Ugh.¡± Blood flows from his head as he falls. But it was more important to confirm the lives of the crew than his wounds. ¡°Everyone! Are you okay?! ¡± ¡°It''s all right! My Lord! ¡± ¡°I''m fine!¡± ¡°I scratched my arm a little on the crumbling debris, but it''s still moving. ¡± Fortunately, the crew doesn''t seem to be too badly hurt. ¡°My lord, my head is bleeding. I need to heal the Master''s wounds first... ¡± ¡°It''s okay. A wound like this is nothing. ¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± ¡°I don''t know about that. We need to check it out now. ¡± Boo! Ryu Hueung shredded his sleeve, wrapped around his injured head, and stood up. ¡°My lord! We will go with you! ¡± ¡°No. You stay here. It could be dangerous. In this situation, it''s better to walk alone than to walk around alone. ¡± ¡°But¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Orders. Follow them. ¡± ¡°¡­ OK. ¡± Spot! Ryu Hueung began to wander the skyscraper, waiting for his men. ¡®Why is this happening¡­¡­. ¡¯ Soviet leader Jang Dong gathered as many hunters as he could for the fight. Black list hunters on the wanted list rushed to only call the numbers. Thus, Ryu Hueung was able to successfully infiltrate the priesthood according to the intent of the Korean savage. Ryu Hueung and the White Dragon Clan stayed on the deck without following Jang Dong-gun to the battle location. In case we didn''t know, Ryu Hueung had left some people behind to support it. I was going to stay on the ferry and steal the confidential data of the company, but the whole plan fell apart. ¡°Did you see Blind''s plan and do this? ¡± Suddenly, I was wondering if they''d set a trap in the desert. ¡°We need to find out what''s going on. ¡± Ryu Hueung steps on the rubble of the collapsed building and moves upstairs. grumgh Ryu turns her head to the eerie sound of lifting her ears. Ryu Hueung heads upstairs to find the undead filling the hallway. ¡°This is the Undead? Why the hell are there undead on the floors? ¡± The incident is getting into the maze. Suddenly undead? Plus, there were a lot of numbers. Grrr! ¡°I don''t know what''s going on, but it looks like we''ll have to take them down to get through here. ¡± Ryu Hueung draws his sword. To get to higher ground, we must defeat the undead before our eyes. A white dragon, Ryu Ryu Ryu''s sword, who had won the star of the limestone dragon because of his superior skilllessness began to dance. 116 115. Preparation (3) ¡°Yooseong, the undead are declining. ¡± ¡°Looks like they''re the only remaining quadriplegics on the ferry. I''ll go. What''s your location? ¡± ¡°It''s about three floors down. It''s fast. Seeing as how the skeletons are being beaten, I think they''re pretty good hunters. ¡± ¡°I''m going down there to deal with this guy Sheryn told me about. ¡± When he finished speaking, he turned his head to Min Kyung-seok. ¡°You sweep the place and get everything you can and everything you can find out. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Okay, then I''ll go. ¡± Yooseong leapt downstairs, trampling on the debris. ¡°I thought all the good ones were gone, but I guess I still have some good ones left. ¡± [We can''t leave the house entirely.] ¡°I wonder what he might be like. ¡± As we got closer to the layer that the red serine told us about, the metallic sound echoing through the hallway tickled his ears. This is the sound of swords and swords clashing against each other. There must be something here that Hongserin was talking about. ¡°There he is. ¡± As I move further, I can see a young man with a bright look surrounded by three Durahans. White Dragon, Ryu Ryu Ryu. ¡°Against death! Do not defy nature''s providence, but take your rest! ¡± Squeak, squeak! Ryu Huo swiftly slashes Durahan with his sword. The armor of Durahan''s reinforced armor is shredded by Ryu Hueung''s blade. Durahan''s blade gives way to a swift fall. ¡®Now it''s my turn. ¡¯ Durahan''s men fall. It was his turn now. Sprint. Dash. Yooseong springs out like a spring, using a skill. Spot! Yooseong quickly swung the webfonter transformed into the figure. Ryu Huo, who felt alive, swiftly swung his sword in the direction he felt alive. Chaen! Lightning flashed in the path of Yooseong as the two weapons hit each other. Ryu Hueung, who sensed the danger, stepped back. ¡°Oh, you''re good at judging. The brain theft holds lightning, so if you stick close, you might get electrocuted. ¡± Currently, Weaponizer was in the form of a long sword called cerebral embolism. Every time a brain cutout blows through the air, a powerful brain Qi covers the way. This is because cerebral theft is made of the steel of the brain cancers where lightning strikes throughout the year. Steel from brain cancers that have existed in this world has been struck by lightning steadily for hundreds and thousands of years and has remained in a powerful brain. Since it was made of steel from such a mountain, it was also necessary to hold a strong brain. ¡°That''s a good sword. ¡± ¡°You have a good sense. ¡± They continued to wield each other''s weapons as they spoke to each other. "He''s good. Overall, it''s just the lack of internal combat that pushes it away. You''re pretty good with a sword. ¡¯ Yooseong was gaining a little advantage with the Stampede, but his overall sword skills were ranked at the top. He was stopping the powerful strikes of the meteor from flowing with gentle movements. Ca?o Ca?o! Kang! ¡°I don''t know why someone like you is in a place like this. I think it would be better if I didn''t get tied up in a place like this and tried on my own. ¡± ¡°Rather, that''s what I would say. I don''t know why a talented man like you would put himself in charge of buying. ¡± ¡°Huh?" Ryu Hueung said that Yooseong felt a slight twist. What do you mean, "I''m buying"? ¡¯ It was nonsense. ¡°I don''t buy it. If I could buy it, I''d be flattered. ¡± Ryu Hueung lowered his sword as he lowered his weapon and tried to talk. He was a man with a lead, unlike the tight-knit sectarian unmanned. You don''t need to wield your weapon when your opponent lowers his weapon. Ryu Hueung lowered his sword and looked at Yooseong. ¡®I''ve seen this face somewhere. Where did you see it? Oops!'' I remembered. In front of him, a man could never be unmanned in a private company. He was Raid Kaonan who single-handedly declared war on Saddam. ¡°Are you¡­¡­ Raid Ghanam? ¡± ¡°Hey, even a stranger calls me Raid Guonam. I guess that stupid nickname really spread. If anyone hears that, it''s my star sign or my tinnitus. ¡± Raid Guonam. It was a nickname I didn''t like. ¡°I think we got off on the wrong foot. ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± ¡°I am Ryu Hueung, the great master of the White Dragon Clan of the Muslim Brotherhood. ¡± ¡°Against the blind? What the hell are you doing here? ¡± ¡°That''s a bit of a mission.... ¡± Ryu Hueung blurred at the question of Yooseong. It was an important mission given to him by the Hanrim Manehrer himself. I couldn''t just talk to an outsider. ¡°If you don''t want to talk, it doesn''t matter. But it''s a fair estimate. What were you trying to do in the first place? Opportunists. Usually I just sit around and try to get people to do things like this only on the day I apply for a fight. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± It was a cheerful criticism, but Ryu Hueung couldn''t say anything. It was not a particularly wrong or incorrect criticism. Ryu Hueung was well aware. I just don''t think it''s like the jungle is killing people carelessly or committing a big crime, that what we''re doing right now is similar. ¡°Hey, run away from here if you don''t want to get hurt. I''m gonna fuck you up right here. You''d better get going. ¡± ¡°Harpoons... Are you saying you want to destroy this skyscraper? ¡± ¡°Crusher. Crushed it already. I got on a plane and I got caught in the dirt. So the top floor up here is a complete wreck. I was turned upside down like I''d been hit by a missile. ¡± You mean he flew into the skyscraper? What kind of crazy, or reckless...... Then the noise and explosion I heard was made by a plane that crashed into a skyscraper... ¡­. ¡¯ Ryu Hueung learned about the noise that stunned him and the identity of the explosion. ¡°You''re amazing in so many ways. Ever since I declared war on my own, I''ve known an unusual man, but I didn''t think he would do this... ¡± I had never seen him before, so I just didn''t say "crazy guy." Ryu Hueung barely put in the word ''madman¡¯ which had soared up to his throat. ¡°Our undead are loose on the floors. I don''t even know the faces of blind children, so if you don''t want to die by the undead''s sword, you''d better get going. ¡± ¡°The undead at the Citadel were all your doing. ¡± ¡°Strangely enough, it sounds like we''re villains. ¡± More than a villain. Villains don''t do this kind of reckless stuff. Rather, the villain plans more thoroughly and meticulously. If the operation fails, use the second and third methods prepared in advance to get out of the crisis and: But you''re a villain. If airplane terrorism isn''t a villain, what is it?] [Lady of the Lake: I like you, but this is too much;] [Black Star: Honestly, this is hard to shield.] [666: Let''s defeat him with the shield, not with the shield, after everything we''ve done. Honestly, it''s an idea that won''t even be demonic. [nonsense response] Even the devil admitted it. In many ways, Yooseong was amazing. ¡°With all due respect, we''re on a mission, so it''s hard to avoid our bodies. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll tell you in advance, don''t blame me later. If you don''t install it and get hurt by the undead and later go back to Hanjung Blind and complain to me that you got hurt because of me, it will also make you like this. I''m a do-er. I won''t say a word. ¡± Thousands in Southern languages. Ryu Hueung was frightened when he heard Yooseong''s words not to say a word. It was definitely meant well, but now it''s coming really scary. ¡°That''s not going to happen, so please don''t touch the blind. There are a lot of nice people there. ¡± ¡°Oh, I thought it would be a bit of a surprise for a tight-knit quarterback. ¡± Who would say that in front of a lunatic who steals an airplane and flips a switch? If it is, it''s the same lunatic as you.] [Atheist: Usually, if you had an idea, you wouldn''t say that to your face. Even if you can put a pumpkin on the back.] [Flaming Angel: He''s trembling with fear¡­¡­. He''s obviously worried about a plane going down in the middle of nowhere.] [Black Star: Captain¡­¡­ people are afraid] And if that last one was her, you would have fucked yourself again. Good job with the blind kid. Fair enough.] The gods admired Ryu Hueung''s calm and proper action. Seeing him behaving so calmly in this situation, he was definitely going to be big. Some gods have already begun to take an interest in him. ¡°Then work hard. Watch out for the undead.¡± Yooseong waved his hands and greeted and turned around. After leaving Yooseong, Ryu Hueung was surprised and calmed down. Ugh! My hands were numb. I was wounded while fighting against meteors and weapons earlier. ¡®Every move was a threat. ¡¯ Ryu Huiung''s arm trembles like an asphalt as the brains of a brain robbery flow into his arm. It seemed like it would take some time to fully calm down. grumgh But there was no time to rest. Maybe the undead are gathering because of the noise. ¡°The crew could be in danger. ¡± Ryu Hueung quickly flies back to the floor where his crew is waiting. The corridors were crawling with skeletons. The undead appear on the floor where the crew is. But luckily, the crew was fine. ¡°My lord, are you all right? Undead are everywhere. Is this what you did when you realized the plan in private? ¡± ¡°No. You''ve seen the news, right? Guy called Raid Ghonam. ¡± ¡°I know him. He''s the one who declared war on the Saddle himself." It''s even weirder to forget someone so peculiar. ¡± ¡°I just met that Raid Ghonam. This is what he did. ¡± ¡°So these undead are the ones he freed? ¡± Ryu Hueung nods quietly at the words of the White Dragon crew. He explained to the crew what was happening. ¡°Oh my god. Airplane terrorism¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I heard the plane disappeared from Gimpo Airport not long ago. Was it him? ¡± ¡°Huh. I never thought terrorism would happen in Korea. ¡± They were fortunate that the targets of terrorism were private. If the forests were a target of terrorism.... It was horrible to imagine. ¡°Raid Ghonam and his associates are attacking the skyscraper now. We gather as much information as we can as quickly as possible before we leave. Otherwise, they''re gonna come after us. We can''t have forests involved in a terrorist attack. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord! ¡± 117 116. Preparation (4) Whoa, whoa, whoa! Jang Donghui looks irritated and puts his hand in his pocket. I took out my cell phone and checked the screen. It was a phone call from the subordinates who remained in the sky. I warned you never to contact me unless it was urgent. When Yooseong didn''t show up at the battle, he was annoyed to the very end, but if he contacted me with nothing, he thought he would definitely kill him, and he answered the phone. Soviet Union! We''re in trouble! The skyscrapers are attacking...! Khh! ¡°Hey! What''s going on? Hey!¡± Your man is dead. Familiar voices leaked from beyond the phone. ¡°¡­¡­ Yooseong Han. ¡± Uh, it''s me. Hey, are you holding up your phone? When you''re done talking to me, go online and start looking at the top search queries in real time. I''ll hang up then. I''ll be waiting for you. Come on! Knuckles! The phone has been disconnected. As Yooseong said, Jang Dong-hyun went online to check live search queries. ¡®Terrorism in the sky. ¡¯ ¡®A skyscraper accident. ¡¯ ¡®Prepare.¡¯ ¡°What the hell is going on?! ¡± Jang Donghui doubted his eyes. Real time queries were filled with incredible content. ¡°A skyscraper was terrorized? ¡± Jang Dong-hyun clicked on a news article. Clicking on the article, what appeared to be a raging skyscraper, like a missile hit. Even on the top floor of his favorite skyscraper, there was an airplane stuck. ¡°Is that my private jet that went missing the other day? ¡± His private plane, which had vanished into thin air a while ago and turned Kim Po Airport upside down, was stuck on the floor. ¡°That was you, too! ¡± I was shaken when I thought the plane incident was also the work of Yooseong. Moreover, I never dreamed that I would attack in such a crazy way. My head is dizzy, but on the one hand, my anger rises. ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you mess with me like this? ¡± He was playing on the top of his head. Very exciting, too. I''ve never felt this humiliation and humiliation in my life. ¡°I''m going back to the skyscraper right now! Everybody, move! Move! ¡± An angry voice came from Jang Dong Wook''s mouth. The mercenary hunters hired by the posse felt compelled. * * * ¡°Wow. What a view. Are the boys staring down at the city like this every day? ¡± He sat on the outside of a collapsed building and looked down at the city. I liked the view. I really liked the view of the city overlooking the skyline, thinking that the city that was crowded with cars and people every day looked so good. The buildings were small and small, like miniatures, and downtown cars looked like minicars. And beneath the skyscraper were a group of red and blue lights. It was the light from the police cars. It wasn''t just a police car, it was a military presence in this unprecedented event reminiscent of terrorism. Currently, the ferry was surrounded by soldiers and police. ¡°Someone really thinks I''m a terrorist. ¡± Technically, the terrorist was right. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Yooseong''s phone rang. ¡°Hello?" It''s me, Yooseong. Dom Min-woo. ¡°What''s up, Dom Min Woo? ¡± What brings you here? This is bad, isn''t it, by the terrorist Meteor today? ¡°I was right. How did you know that all at once? I never said anything about what I did. ¡± It''s a reasonable doubt that Yooseong''s declaration of war and the theft of a plane from Gimpo airport. It''s very easy to find a connection between the two and this airplane terrorism. And the stolen plane is a plane in the name of the Soviet Union. ¡°Is this a Soviet plane? Then the Soviet Union''s claim to hijacking the plane will be lost. I was worried that if it was in the name of the Sovereign LORD, I''d have to hide and live until I killed the Sovereign. ¡± I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep until I kill Juju, even if I already have something to buy. ¡°I was going to kill him anyway. because my son is dead in this world, and there are no bystanders. ¡± Excellent. ¡°Yes?¡± They''re a bunch of scumbags that eat a little bit of this country. Tricks such as monopoly on dungeons and market manipulation are like wilderness, but they also commit murder behind the scenes. Forest blindness isn''t so clean, but it''s been too long. You''re doing a really good job. Domin Woo hates criminals and criminal organizations very much. More like hating than hating. The reason he came to the Surveillance Bureau in the first place was to catch hunters playing with the law, but the reality was not what he had in mind. So he was now actively cheering for him. While the Watchdog himself could not do any great things, it was possible for him to do so without being tied to anything. I''ll try to delay any government intervention you can before you kill the Soviet Union. Once you kill it, you''ll stay hidden for a few days. because the blind are trying to do something about this opportunity. As long as we can get the best of the best of the best at the right time, the stockpiling of this case can be overwhelming. ¡°Shouldn''t the government be keeping the bounty on hunters anyway? ¡± This is a scale beyond silver relations¡­¡­. You want the government to stay out of it after everything that''s happened? I''ll help you as best I can, so please contact me once you''ve killed the Soviet Union. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Min Woo, is this person looking good at me? That''s very kind.¡± After finishing the call, Yooseong waited only for Soviet leader Jang Dong-gun to come. [User. It looks like the Soviet Union has returned. The number of internal air users detected around the skyscraper is increasing.] ¡°I guess so. He''s down there. ¡± When I looked down at the building with the telescope, I saw Jang Dong-geun walking with his men who were frowning. ¡°Eve, what''s the approximate number? ¡± [The combined A rank was over 200. Looks like you''ve made up your mind to attract people. There''s one or two Class S mixed together.] ¡°Do you know what kind of Raid Boss you''re catching? You got a lot of ''em. ¡± Yooseong turned the webphone into a picture reaper while looking down at Jang Dong-hyun. ¡°But the children who are attracted to money cannot be loyal. And you scraped all the black list hunters apart? That''s more like it. ¡± Heave-ho! Yooseong took his eyes to the sight of the Grim Reaper. ¡°If you kill one or two of them by example, they''ll get away with it. Kids who only see money value their lives more than money. If you die, you won''t be able to spend money. ¡± Kirik! Yooseong aimed and pulled the trigger next to Jangdong. Taang! The unmanned body aimed at Yooseong burst. His upper body was dislocated in an instant. ¡°Hiic! What the heck! ¡± ¡°That guy''s body exploded! ¡± Hunters are terrified when they see a missing upper body. I slept with the attack and tore my upper body apart. ¡®Those fleshy bastards around were the Hunters. ¡¯ Kim Mu-Run, who was assisting him next to Jang Dong-hyun, was terrified beyond horror. I was convinced that if the enemy had been after me, he would have been like that, too. The attack that had just been wiped out by a Hunter was so fast that it couldn''t even detect it without avoiding it or stopping it. ¡®¡­¡­ Is that the only way? ¡¯ Kim Mu-ryung decided to put the plan that he had only thought about in his mind into action. Kim Mu-ryun exchanged his eyes with the Saddle Fighters. Today''s match has already spoken to some people. At first, they also opposed Kim Mu-Run''s plan aloud, but after persuading Kim Mu-Run to continue, they also agreed to Kim Mu-Run''s plan. ¡°Soviet Union. Let''s go before the next attack comes again." ¡± ¡°Well, yeah. I have to.¡± Jang Dong-hyun went into the sky under the protection of the Sadducees and Kim Mu-Run. ¡°I, I can''t do this anymore. You just saw one hunter die in an instant! I''ve never heard of anything like that! ¡± ¡°Yes, life is more important than money. ¡± ¡°I can''t die because I have a husband. And you didn''t get the money in advance! ¡± The hunters who followed Jang Dong-hyun eventually split into two groups. Most of the hunters who participated in the fight in pursuit of the money were in a hurry to escape the hurdles, while the shamans in charge looked at Jang Dong Wook and worried, but eventually they were forced to go inside the skyscraper. The first thing they saw was hundreds of skeletons filling the lobby on the first floor. The skeletons welcome them with open white arms. ¡°You''ve turned a skyscraper into the lair of the undead. Prepare to attack! ¡± Grrr! Grrr! In response to Jang Dong-hyun''s order, the unarmed draw their swords. ¡°Quickly tidy up and go up. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although he was greatly surprised by the first attack on Yooseong, he was also a Soviet shareholder for a while. After calming his mind calmly, Jang Dong-gun skillfully commanded the unmanned. Under Jang Dong''s command, the company was able to quickly deal with the group of skeletons occupying the lobby and move to the next floor. As I went up the stairs, I found dead traffickers everywhere in the building. ¡®Yooseong Han, I will never forgive you. How dare you do this...! ¡¯ There was no insult like this. The breach by the skyscraper is not enough, so you unleash the undead and make a mess of them like a house. If the Sovereign Lord''s paladin returned, he would be greatly appalled. It will be difficult to avoid the anger of his father because it is a big event filled with newspapers, including the main ones on various portal sites. However, if you carry the neck of Han Yooseong who did this, you can calm the anger of the paladin a little. You must kill Yooseong. * * * ¡°Yooseong, the undead are declining rapidly. Most of the skeletons I summoned were destroyed and disabled. ¡± ¡°I never thought I''d be able to stop them with a skeleton anyway. It''s just easy to lose power. The higher the level, the stronger the undead will be and the more exhausted they will become. We just have to slow down and deal with them when the boys are tired. ¡± In the fantasy novel of a warrior, the warrior ascending the Demon King''s Tower defeats and advances his enemies, and the higher the floors, the stronger they become. At the end, he even beat the devil and received a happy ending, but he was not a warrior in a fantasy novel that he had mastered and mastered. In contrast to the warriors in the novels, the higher the ranks, the more exhausted they will be and the slower they will move. ¡®I''ll send you back to that world, torturing you for bothering me. ¡¯ I had no intention of letting it go neatly and comfortably. After experiencing the death crisis twice, Yooseong''s anger and his indignant nature were saying that he would never kill Jang Dong-gun comfortably. ¡°Heheh heh. What should I do...? ¡± The appearance of Yooseong, smiling at how he could torture the world as much as possible, amazed even the demons who were watching him. [666: He''s really good at it.] [Liar: Let''s recruit him later.] [Black Star: I''m sure he''ll be the sun that illuminates our hell.]] 118 117. Betrayal (1) ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Oh, are you alone? Did the rest of them die on the way here? ¡± ¡°No way! ¡± Boo! Jang Dong-hyun took a amulet out of his arms and burned it. Then, the unauthorized men appeared before him. ¡°Movement? No. The Summoner?¡± An amulet summoning unit used to summon items marked with a mark. Jang Dong-hyun branded the uninhabited and summoned them as a summoner. ¡°I didn''t know you could use a subpoena like this. That''s one punch. ¡± ¡°It doesn''t end in one shot. I''ll rip your limbs off. ¡± ¡°Foolish barbarians. What time is it? Are you saying you want to rip his limbs out? It''s the 21st century.¡± ¡°You! Are you kidding me?! ¡± Jang Dong-geun exploded when he saw Yooseong joking with a real smile. Yooseong is not enough to completely ruin the Raid of Four Pilgrims, so he is the one who made the floors out of shrubbery. For Jang Dong Hu, it was Yooseong who was pathetic even if he tore it up right now, but he got angry all the time just because he didn''t care about himself. Shhh! Shhh! Jang Dong-hyun''s hands move quickly. It was rhetoric. Sharp raindrops flew to the meteor, cutting through the wind. ¡°Eve.¡± [Copy that. Deploying Magic Missile.] Tsk, tsk! Tearing! Eve launches a magical missile and bounces off the rainbows of Jang Dong-gun. ¡°Drones?" Do drones like that exist in the world? A magic drone. Jang Donghui doubted his eyes. It was not the type of magic that you put scrolls in the drone beforehand. The drone seems to be using magic of its own free will, as if it were a living creature. ¡°What the hell is that drone? ¡± ¡°If I ask you what you are, do I have to answer? Since when have we been so kind as to answer a question? ¡± ¡°Ha, yes. You don''t have to answer. We''ll just have to kill it, take it and find out. ¡± ¡°What a big dream. If you''re old enough, you should think about it more realistically. ¡± Boom! Jang Dong-gun bites his teeth tightly at the provocation of the meteor that continues again. I could hear his teeth grinding, how hard he bit his teeth. ¡°Strike him now! ¡± Jang Dong-gun gives the orders to his men. Several strategies have been put in place to deal with meteors using firearms. That number was close to 20. If any of the twenty operations succeeded, they would have won. Moreover, there were more numbers this way. I spent quite a bit of points on purchasing the Summons, but the chances of success have increased with the more pages on this side. A large number of people were needed to increase the success rate of the operation. The larger the number, the more advantageous the operation. It is the same number of people as when you first entered the skyscraper. And their condition was the best, as it minimized combat. I had to succeed in taking over the innards of the Witch Master and the Black Dragon. ¡°All hands on deck! ¡± Jang Dong-hyun shouted, pulling the bride out of his arms. The bride in Jang Dong Wook''s hands is like 20 pages. That meant it could have prevented the fatal wound 20 times. There was also a bride in the hands of the other trainees. Five brides in their hands. Although not as good as Jang Dong-hyun, he was able to prevent the fatal wound five times. ¡°You guys have a lot of money? I used those expensive brides like crazy. ¡± This will also split the price depending on the grade of the amulet, but it eats quite a lot of points, like the red amulet used by the unaccounted for. The price of the red bride was 5 million points per chapter and quite expensive for disposable items. ¡°Regretfully, it was too late. If you appeared in the arena fairly and pleaded like a dog, you were willing to save your life, but you crossed the line. Soguild scum dare attack our private stockpile? I''ll kill you, and I''ll kill your whole family. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but I don''t have a family because I''m an orphan. What are you sorry about? ¡± ¡°Yes, I did. You were a bottomless orphan. Then I understand your reckless behavior. He''s a trembler who hasn''t even been properly educated. But an orphan like you has a family. After killing you today, the orphanage and the cathedral you grew up in will burn to ashes, and I will kill every member of the orphanage. Oh, I heard there''s a sister who loves it, but she plays with it until she gets bored and kills it.... ¡± Taang! Jakal''s bullet moves quickly towards Jang Dong-hui''s forehead. Whoo-hoo! I couldn''t kill him because of the protective detail Jang Dong Wook used, but the bullet that Yooseong fired was enough to kill Jang Dong Woon. ¡°I saw you have 20 priests. Well, that''s 20 rounds, then. ¡± ¡°You have emotion in your voice. Han Yooseong, you must have been against what I said. ¡± ¡°Of course it''s annoying. It''s about the only people we can call family. Who doesn''t flinch when you bring up their family? Of course, I tried to kill your father, the Sovereign after I killed you. Quite frankly, you and I think alike. But the human mind is fine with me, but it sucks when someone else does it again. Did you say Nambu?¡± ¡°Selfish.¡± ¡°That''s not for you to say. ¡± Heave-ho! Yooseong aimed at Jang Dong again. ¡°Nineteen times to go. It''s relaxing now, isn''t it? It''ll get scarier in time. Your life count will be reduced by one. ¡± ¡°You didn''t think I''d just sit here and watch, did you? To kill you¡­¡­. ¡± Tadada-da-da! ¡°That guy''s got a lot of words. There are only 10 left. If I pull the trigger ten more times, you''re behind. ¡± ¡°Yooseong Han! I am fully prepared to kill you! All hands on deck one! ¡± ¡°What''s the beginning? The end. ¡± Pow, pow, pow! Boom! As he tried to pull the trigger, a thick smoke cloud covered the surroundings. The smoke rushed like an angry wave and swallowed up the body of the meteor. ¡°Cough! Cough! What''s with all the smoke? Cough!¡± The smoke was so thick that it sprayed the entire layer. The smoke was too dark to see, so Yooseong could easily pull the trigger. "Eve! Heat-sensitive sensors to search Soviet states first! ¡± [Yes, sir.] At the meteor''s command, Eve triggered a thermal sensor. When the sensors were activated, there was a clear view of the unaccompanied artisans and Jang Dong-hyun, even in the dark. [Discover Soviet Lord Jang Dong. We''re preparing for something in position 15 degrees to the left. It is thought to be an attack with an Amulet.] ¡°Damn. I guess you''ve really prepared a lot. But not for me. ¡± Bang, bang! Tada! Yooseong turns and pulls the trigger in the direction Eve said. ¡°Is he dead?¡± [No, I''m fine. Only two of the ten shots you just shot were shot.] ¡°It''s kind of hard not to see it. Let''s kick off Eve''s smoke first. Use the magic of the wind.¡± [I will use Gust of Wind.] Guaguagua¨ªa! Eve uses the magic Gust of Wind to summon a gust of wind. The smoke that was filling the whole floor disappeared in an instant from Eve''s blast. ¡°What are you sorry about? I don''t think it''s working. ¡± Operation seven is a go! ¡± Zhang Donghui calmly gave the following order without panic. The gringos remove the yellow orb from their arms. It was a flashlight, a bead that gave rise to flashes. Spot! When the black smoke disappeared, this time the bright light swallowed the whole floor. ¡°Are you guys playing Raid Boss now? ¡± The Flashlight was the main item to use against Raid Boss or giant dungeon boss monsters. The instant burst of bright light forced me to close my eyes for a moment, whether it was the boss or the Raid Boss. However, because hundreds of flashlights exploded at the same time, the private sector had to suffer from flashlights. Both Jang Dong-hui and the Saddle Soldiers were also closing their eyes with the same thing as Yooseong. ¡°Now! Prepare for the Seal!" ¡± However, the operation that was set up by Jang Dong-gun with his eyes closed could be followed. At Jang Dong-hyun''s command, the unaccounted for drones took out the black beads and breathed into the air. Then, under the feet of Yooseong, a huge seal of light appeared. ¡°What is this? ¡± When he opened his eyes, it was a bad energy coming up from seals. He felt an ominous premonition. [Goddess of jest: Sealing Ceremony?] [666: This could be a crisis.] [Atheist: any kind of sealing ritual can be annoying. Yooseong might be a little difficult this time.] [Boris: It looks like a Black Cliff, judging by the shape of the Seal.] [Heavy Ledger:,,,, people for many reasons,,,, there were,,,,! Shabby bastard Sheridar,,,! Fight fairly!!! How can a drone fight with so many people?!!] ¡°What is the Black Cliff? ¡± [Atheist: The Black Cliff is a damn annoying Cliff if you get caught. Once the beacon is fully activated, black chains will pop out of the seals and tie you up tight. But the more frustrating it gets, the stronger it gets when it''s tied to a chain. If you can''t get out of the chain right away when you first get caught, you won''t be able to move at all, except straight as a balloon. And the more people that make up the barracks, the more frustrating the number of chains they have. I gave you a rough idea, so try to get out of here. Cheer!] ¡°Oh, you''ve brought a very annoying item. ¡± ¡°Hahaha! I knew it! I knew it! Han Yooseong, I''ll kill you! ¡± As the godless said, the Black Cliff was a bothersome Seal when it really took a while. The eerie energy that was coming up from the seals turned black chains and surrounded the body of the meteor. Glug-ug-ug! The chains tied his hands and feet together. I was not tied down. Since there were a lot of men who made seals, Yooseong was now covered in chains. ¡°Yooseong! I''ll save you! ¡± ¡°Heavy! Wait! ¡± Ma Kwang Su and Jeong Choonsam flew to save Yooseong, but the unauthorized men stood in front of them. I started fighting with the unaccompanied artisans to save Ma mineral water and Yooseong. ¡°What should I do...?" ¡± ¡°Serena, calm down. They haven''t even noticed we exist yet. Calm down and think of a way. ¡± The red serine and red airway were hiding behind a blind spot created by the collapsed debris. So, fortunately, it was an undetected opponent by the unaccounted for. ¡®Since they are seals, attacking the shamans who make up seals can weaken them. However, if Yooseong doesn''t weaken the seals with enough force, it can be even more dangerous.... What should I do?¡¯ It is more dangerous to attack like any other. The hidden location will be revealed to the location and the seals will still be valid. ¡®The remaining undead number is ambiguous. What should I do.... ¡¯ The undead that remain of the Hongserin now were the Desert Knights twenty, Durahan fever, and the two Lichs and their father, Hongido. It was a blurry number. As she wondered how to get through the obstacle, the voice of a man began to resonate in her head. ¡®Commander, can you hear me? ¡¯ It was a phoneme. Who are you? ¡¯ It was not the voice of the person who brought Yooseong to Mingyeong-seok. Mingyeong-seok was ordered by Yooseong, and I haven''t seen him since he started his personal actions. ¡®Soon you will know who I am. I''ll teach you how to break Seals. When I signal, move them onto the Seal to attack where I say. ¡¯ ¡®Show yourself. I don''t even know who you are. What makes you think I can trust you? ¡¯ ¡®There is no time. If you don''t do what I say now, Yooseong will die. Let''s move!¡¯ ¡®Oh, I see. ¡¯ It was not completely credible to the voice of the unknown. But it''s urgent. Hongserin decides to trust the voice of the unknown. ¡®Attack the crossroads of the lines that make up the Seals. This temporarily weakens the seal. If we can weaken the seals, we can get Yooseong out of the Black Cliff. On my count of three. Send the undead on my command. ¡¯ ¡®Okay.'' One. The Red Serine has begun preparing to summon the undead in the subspace. The mana nucleus of the red serine spins rapidly and trembles. ¡®Two.¡¯ Whoo-hoo! There was a small crack above the seals where the unaccompanied men stood. If the signal falls, the undead will emerge from this crack to weaken the seal. Three! Now! Hurry up and weaken the seals! ¡¯ Signal is down. The Hongserin has summoned the undead. ¡°Knights of Death! Attack the Seals!¡± Desknights of the red serine tear open the space and stab into the Seal Jeans. The Desknights draw their swords, finding the intersection of the lines, just as the voice of the unknown told them. Shhh! The light of the seals, which was shining in a bright light, fades. And the strength of the chain surrounding the meteor became loose. ¡°Hey, Jang Dong-heun. You said you were gonna kill me, right? Dreams are ambitious.¡± Chop-chop! Fight! Fight! He broke the chains around his body and regained his freedom. ¡°You''re a mess now. Fuck.¡± 119 118. Betrayal (2) ¡°?? ??? ????? ??? ???¡± ?? ?? ???. ???? ????. ??? ????? ????? ???? ?? ? ?? ?? ?????? ???. ???? ????? ???? ???? ???? ?? ??????, ? ???? ??? ??? ??? ????? ????? ????. ????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?????. ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ? ???? ? ? ???. ????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????? ? ?? ??? ??? ????? ? ? ???? ?? ?? ? ?? ???. ????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???? ????? ???? ??? ??, ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??. ???? ???? ????? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???. ¡°?? ??? ???? ?? ???¡± ???? ???? ?????. ? ?? ? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ? ???. ¡°????. ???? ????. ???¡­¡­.¡± ???? ?? ??? ???? ???. ?! ??! ?! ¡°? ???? ?? ?????.¡± ???? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????. ??? ?? ? ?? ?? ????. ¡°?, ?? ?¡­¡­ ????¡­¡­.¡± ???? ??? ?? ????. ?? ??? ? ???? ????. ?? ????? ?? ?? ??????. ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??. ???? ??? ? ???? ???, ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?????. ????? ??? ???? ?? ??????. ?? ???? ? ???? ????? ??? ???? ???. ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????. ¡°????¡­¡­! ?? ?! ??!¡± ???? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???. ???? ??? ???? ????? ???? ???. ¡°??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ? ??? ???? ????.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?? ????? ???.¡± ¡°????? ???? ???? ????. ???? ?? ?? ???? ???? ?? ?? ?????. ?? ????? ? ? ?? ?? ??? ?? ? ?? ??????¡± ¡°??? ??¡­¡­ ???? ??? ?? ????¡­¡­. ??!¡± ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???. ?? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ????. ¡°??? ?????. ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?? ???.¡± ¡°???? ??¡­¡­ ? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?????¡± ¡°?? ?? ?????. ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ? ???? ????. ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????? ???. ?? ?? ??? ? ??? ?????. ?????? ???? ??? ???? ?????. ???? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?????.¡± 15?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ? ? ?? ??. ?? ??????? ??????. ???? ???? ?? ? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????. ?????? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???. ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ?? ? ??? ?? ????? ???. ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ?? ? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ? ?? ???? ????. ??? ????? ??? ?? ???? ???. ??? ??? ???? ????, ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???????. ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??? ????. ? ? ??? ???? ??? ??? ? ? ??? ?? ? ????. ???? ??? ? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??????. ?? ? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ???. ? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???, ???? ?? ? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???????. ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ? ???? ????. ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ???? ????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ????. ??? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???. ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ????. ??? ???? ?? ???, ?? ?? ?? ?? ?????. ¡°????? ??? ???? ?? ??????. ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ? ?? ?????. ??? ???? ? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???. ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ? ??? ??????.¡± ????? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ?? ???? ??, ??? ???? ??? ????. ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????. ?? ???? ????? ?????, ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ? ???? ???, ???? ????? ????? ? ? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ???. ?? ??? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???. ??? ? ??? ???? ???? ?? ? ? ?? ??? ??? ? ???. ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ????? ???? ???. ? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ???. ¡°???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???. ??? ???? ?????? ??? ? ??? ?? ?????. ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ? ?? ? ????.¡± ¡°? ??? ??! ???? ?? ???? ?? ? ???¡­¡­!¡± ¡°???? ?? ?? ???? ?????. ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?????. ?? ? ???? ?????? ?????.¡± ¡°?? ?? ????? ?? ??? ??? ?????¡± ???? ???? ???? ????. ? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ? ??? ??. ?? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ????, ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°??¡­¡­ ??? ? ??? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ? ??¡­¡­.¡± ¡°???? ? ?? ? ?? ? ?. ?? ? ? ??? ????. ?? ??? ?? ?? ?????. ???.¡± ???? ???? ??? ?? ?? ?????? ? ??? ???. ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ? ? ??? ????? ?? ? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°?? ?? ????! ??? ???? ?? ??? ? ? ???¡± ¡°??? ? ?? ??? ? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ? ???? ? ????? ?? ? ?? ? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ? ?. ? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ? ????? ??? ?? ???.¡± ¡°???.¡± ¡°?? ??? ?? ?? ? ? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??.¡± ¡°????!¡± ???? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ????. ?? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??(¿ñÈË)? ??? ?? ?? ???. ¡°??! ? ??? ???! ??? ??? ?????! ??? ?? ? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???! ????? ???? ???? ?? ?? ? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???!¡± ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????. ?? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ? ??? ???? ? ??? ?? ??? ?????. ¡°????? ???? ? ?? ??? ???? ???.¡± ??! ???? ????. ???? ???? ??? ????. *** ???? ????? ??? ?? ???? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???. ????? ? ????. ??? ?? ??? ??? ?????. ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??. ¡°???. ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ? ???? ??????? ???? ?? ?? ? ?? ? ???.¡± ¡°?? ??? ?? ?¡­¡­.¡± ¡°?, ? ? ?? ? ????.¡± ¡°?¡­¡­. ???? ???? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????? ?????¡­¡­?¡± ¡°?. ???????¡± ¡°?, ??. ???? ? ??? ??¡­¡­. ?? ??? ?? ?????¡­¡­ ?? ??? ???.¡± ???? ?? ???? ????? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???? ? ? ?? ? ???. ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??? ? ??? ???? ????? ?? ???. ¡°?? ????? ??? ???? ??. ? ? ?? ? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ? ?? ??.¡± ¡°?????! ??? ? ??! ? ?? ?? ??!¡± ¡°? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ? ??. ?? ??? ??. ? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?? ???? ? ?? ????.¡± ¡°?? ??? ??? ??!¡± ¡°? ???? ?? ????. ?? ?? ?? ???? ? ??? ??? ? ? ??. ???. ??? ??? ?? ???¡± ¡°?????!¡± ???? ??? ? ?? ??? ??? ???? ????? ???? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????. 120 119. Betrayal (3) ¡°First of all, let''s eat one thing at a time. ¡± Yooseong gave a little stone to Kim Mu-Run and the traitors. "Suffering." Kim Mu-ryun immediately noticed the identity of the stone he gave. What Yooseong gave to himself now was suffering. ¡°Like I said before, if you beat me up again, you can just kill me. I don''t really care, but is there a saying that you''re a cripple? Since your ancestors left you with such great experiences, don''t you think it''s polite to follow your grandchildren''s position? So swallow it. ¡± Yooseong was in distress with his left hand and pointed at the gun with his other hand. Kim Mu-Run and the traitors had only one option. They swallowed his suffering. ¡°Ugh!" Kim Mu-Run and the executives who ate solitude frowned. It was because I felt a tingling pain in my chest. The agony they swallowed took place in their hearts, eating their flesh in an instant. Pain in the heart will sink into the heart as soon as Yooseong gives the command. Now the lifeline of Kim Mu-Run and the traitors held him. ¡°Don''t think too badly. This is common sense, isn''t it? Isn''t that right, Guard Commander? ¡± ¡°That''s right. Anyone who accepts a traitor as a hotbed ally without even preparing for it, he''s got a plan, too. ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. But I didn''t know this was going to happen with our Defense Captain. ¡± ¡°I was really sorry to hear about that. ¡± ¡°No, it''s a normal reaction if you think about it. A hunter with a gun as a weapon. No such hunter has ever existed, so of course he has. From the sound of it, I was annoyed. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. ¡± ¡°Our traitors still have an idea, so they beat him up and stuck him inside, right? If you''re sticking to my side without a plan, I''d like to refuse to be burdened. ¡± Yooseong is not a fool either. Anything can be a hot tub without thinking it''s free, and then it can be a hot tub that takes up space in the house, whether it''s food or goods. There is nothing that does not help the user and only takes up space. Yooseong was determined to abandon Kim Mu-Run and the traitors without a satisfactory answer. If it doesn''t help, it''s just a burden. ¡°I''ll give you an apology. ¡± A satisfactory answer came out of Kim Mu-Run''s mouth. Yooseong''s mouth went up. ¡°Okay, that''s the answer I wanted to hear. ¡± ¡°I''ll do my best to be loyal. ¡± ¡°I don''t want loyalty to a traitor who betrays his life. I''m the one who thinks it''s easy to betray someone who''s betrayed someone once. All you have to do is keep up the good work. Work only.¡± The words of Yooseong were true. It was hard to give trust to the traitors because he was also a person. ¡°But it''s not fair not to give him a chance to be a traitor. I''ll give you a chance. All unnecessary and seen as action. Doesn''t everyone say what they want? You have to break the prejudice as a result. ¡± ¡°I''ll do my best. ¡± ¡°Let''s go back and discuss the details separately. I have work to do first. ¡± Yooseong shrouds the corpse of dead Jang-dong around his shoulders. ¡°Let me know the outcome of the battle. ¡± * * * Since Jang Dong-hyun entered the skyscraper, many people''s eyes were being drawn to the skyscraper. The broadcaster was broadcasting the incident live by flying to a helicopter that never would have flown unless it had been a mess. ¡°Oh! It''s coming! ¡± ¡°Get a good shot! ¡± As he walked out, everyone''s gaze was focused on him. ¡®Hey, that''s a lot of money. ¡¯ He turned his head to the left and to the right and looked around at the people once. In people''s eyes, emerging supernovae had half the anticipation of walking forward and fear of aircraft terrorism. Everyone was looking at him with their eyes wide open. Yooseong stared straight at the camera and opened his mouth. ¡°Soviet sovereign leader Jang Dong-gun is dead. ¡± Tuck! Yooseong hurled Jang Dong-hyun''s body to the ground. ¡°Dead by my hand. ¡± Speechless! People started getting drunk. Though not everyone who watched the incident had a common reaction, it was clear that the outcome was quite the opposite from what they had expected. ¡°Next is the Sovereign Lord. ¡± Subsequent Declaration of War on Meteor. After killing the Soviet Union, it was the Soviet Union. ¡°The Soviet Union tried to kill me twice. This is self-defense. I''m not stupid enough to let a man try to kill himself. Because the Soviet Union tried to kill me. ¡± When I lowered my voice, Yooseong continued to talk. ¡°I have to say everything I want to say about being on the air like this. There''s got to be some people who don''t care about this right now. So I''ll tell you in advance. Only the confident ones come at me. I''ll do my best to fight you. ¡± Bang, bang, bang! Reporters followed a myriad of flash baptisms. Reporters captured the image of Yooseong and his coarse remarks on camera. Wiiiing! His phone vibrated in his pocket. I checked, and it was Dom Min-woo''s call. ¡°Hello?" ¡°Yooseong, the Surveillance Bureau Hunters are on the move to catch him. Get out of there.¡± ¡°Okay, got it. I''m going to lay low for a few days, so take care of yourself. ¡± ¡°I don''t think I can give you an answer right now. But let''s do our best to make sure we get good results. Thank you, Yooseong. ¡± Knuckles! It was a warning from Dom Wu to run away quickly. After finishing the call, Yooseong looked at the camera one last time. ¡°The master of the brothel. I''ll be on the phone all day, waiting for you to call. ¡± Spot! The last time Yooseong spoke provocative words to the tetrarch, he escaped from the sky using Eve''s teleport magic. The pillar of the Korean safa was greatly shaken by a man. It was a moment when the pandemic of the Korean Hunter Society changed greatly. * * * Yooseong escaped from the Ex-Life Association. ¡°Congratulations, Yooseong. We can see the collapse of the privates soon. ¡± ¡°It''s all because of you. It would have been hard without the help of the Ex-Country. ¡± ¡°But Yooseong. Can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°Question? What question? ¡± ¡°Why did you accept the unaccompanied? ¡± Nurung knew that Yooseong had accepted the traitors. It wasn''t so strange that he was Nurung, the Great Wizard of the Eight Circles. ¡°What answer would you like to hear? ¡± ¡°I know that Yooseong is not a person who burns with a strong sense of justice. I also know that it didn''t take long to think about it because of the sudden betrayal of the Sadducees. But I didn''t know that Yooseong would happily accept the offer. If it was Yooseong''s personality I knew, he would have killed the traitors right there. Why on earth would you accept such an offer? ¡± ¡°Nung Nung, have you ever played a game when you were human? Online games. ¡± ¡°Of course, I''ve played online before. I was obsessed with it. What game are you talking about all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°It''s easy to explain by analogy. When you look at online games these days, there are two forces at each other''s throats. like Heaven and Horse, East and West. ¡± Yooseong continued the conversation by comparing his thoughts to the game. ¡°If you play a game, those two forces are fighting each other. Sometimes the heavenly people win and sometimes the Horsemen win and go back and forth like this. But one day, on a server, the heavenly host defeated the Horsemen and took over the entire server with overwhelming power. You know what happened to the game? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°This is fucked up. The Celestial Giant Guild manipulated the item prices, cleared tolls, and monopolized the Dungeon. Of course, the user''s complaint exploded, and the Celestial Guild was ravished. The Celestial Guild Master will live long enough to slap his cheeks. That''s when the server chat window was flooded with curse. ¡± ¡°In that situation, I think the GMs would have sanctioned it. Isn''t that right?¡± ¡°GM sanctions? One announcement came up. The problem was that the content was not very useful. Do you know what it says on the notice? What do they say about the price of items in the game in accordance with the principles of the free market economy? They said they didn''t do anything illegal that violated the terms and conditions, so they had no choice. ¡± ¡°I think I know what Yooseong wants to say. ¡± Smart Nurung recognized Yooseong''s intentions. ¡°What a nuisance. Yes, everything is in balance. Balance. What do you think happens when things fall apart? It''s gonna be a cold place to eat. ¡± Forest blindness is the same as buying. I was planning to plant something in order to get a chance to declare war on Yooseong. It was a video that did not need to be seen by the blind to swallow the place when the sand dungeon collapsed. ¡°And even if they disappear, there will still be Safari forces to replace them. I''m sure there are others out there right now who are probably looking for a hobo. The world doesn''t change overnight. ¡± ¡°Then Yooseong... ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m going to buy some. ¡± ¡°Mr. Yooseong, anyone with power and power can easily crumble. Yooseong already has some strength. And now you''re after power. ¡± ¡°I''m not a very smart human being, but I don''t know what I can do with my powers. If you don''t know how to use it, even if you give it to me, it''s a horror show. Nung Nung, I''ll just leave the work to my men and live comfortably. And I think you''re worried I''m gonna freak out, but first you have to stop me. Or maybe you could help me avoid going in the wrong direction. Aren''t you?¡± Those who are in the position of the Infant and Toddler Zone under heaven will naturally become arrogant and conceited. And if it continues, at the end, it turns into an autocratic personality that is solely opinionated. However, if you are not alone, there is less chance of derailment if you are someone who leads you on the right path. The possibility of derailment does not completely disappear, but there is a big difference without people around. ¡°Yooseong decided that he needed to buy something. And now he''s trying to be the bad guy. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m not a character that matches Nari, the warrior of justice. And isn''t the Demon King more handsome than the Warrior? It''s comforting.A warrior rolls himself, but every Demon King asks his minions. It''s a really efficient way of doing things. We''re putting talent in the right place. ¡± ¡°Hahaha! That''s right. You''re right." ¡°And I''m not trying to be a total villain either. If it goes bad, it''ll get saturated and collapse in no time. Long run for peace. ¡± ¡°Whether he goes loosely or not, the existing interests will wrap him up as a villain. Can you handle it? ¡± ¡°It''s what I''ve always done. If you play a game, the dead parents die five more times a day. ¡± ¡°I will do my best to help the world at peace. ¡± ¡°Okay! Let''s do it right, Nung Nung. A lot of help." Yooseong decided to become the Demon King. 121 120. Betrayal (4) ¡°Lord... ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± The master master of the forgery turned off the TV he was watching silently. ¡°Donghui is dead. ¡± ¡°Yes, that Han Yooseong is the Soviet Lord.... ¡± ¡°Enough. That''s all I have to say. Can you get in touch with Korea? ¡± ¡°We''ve been disconnected since the skyscraper was attacked. They can''t all have been hurt... ¡± ¡°I have a pretty good idea. Betrayal." ¡°Betrayal! Who would do such a thing! ¡± ¡°I was expecting this to happen once in a while. ¡± Ugh! The paladin stands up. And I ordered him to look back at the unarmed man who was bowing down. ¡°There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I knew it. I was prepared for this. Gather the remaining unaccounted for. As soon as I finish working in China, I hit the guy named Han Yooseong. ¡± ¡°Shouldn''t we be going straight back? ¡± ¡°I can''t let just one of you ruin this whole thing. It is not too late to take care of it after this is done. Send a skyscraper to have it repaired again. Repairing a broken house is not my taste, but it is a symbol of our company. We can''t let it get ugly, so we have to restore it. ¡± ¡°Very well, my lord. I''ll call the vendor and get right into the repair. ¡± Whether he received orders from Janghwan or not, he left the hotel room and took out a picture of Jang Dong-heun who was always carrying the remaining Jang Jang alone in a large hotel room. ¡°Donghyun... ¡± Then he recounted the name of his quietly dead son. ¡°I thought you were a successful child, but you''re a failure. ¡± Cuckoo! He tightens his hand and tightly grips the photo he was holding. An old picture of Jang Dong-heun smiling brightly as a child was crumpled. ¡°The world is weak and you die, comrade. I''m afraid you didn''t realize that. ¡± Tuck! He throws the crumpled picture into the trash. The eyes of the man who threw the picture did not contain any sorrow about the loss of his child. What was in his cold eyes was only a little bit of anger toward the meteor that bothered him. ¡°But as a parent, I must avenge you. Wait in the afterlife, comrade. This father will send you one last gift. ¡± * * * It has already been a week since the day that Yooseong killed Jang Dong Wook. Over the past few days, the news has been covered with stories about private stocks and skyscrapers and stories about meteors. It was even a feature broadcast, so I could tell how big the aftermath was. However, after a week of dominating the TV channel, the incident disappeared quietly on TV and the Internet. When the atmosphere subsided, Yooseong quietly contacted Dom Min-woo. Yooseong put on the black hat, mask and hoodie of the criminal and went to the meeting place with Dom Min-woo. ¡°Yooseong.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What kind of criminal are you advertising? Why are you walking around in that suspicious outfit? ¡± ¡°We have to hide who we are. ¡± ¡°You can use magic. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± ¡°Ahh... ¡± You''re telling me this simple man killed a Soviet sovereign. No, he did something reckless that crashed a plane into a building because of this guy. After finishing a simple greeting, Dom Min-woo began the full story. ¡°First of all, we succeeded in asking about this incident. No, I didn''t ask because it was such a big case, but I could avoid Yooseong''s punishment. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank God. So I can go home now? ¡± ¡°Yes. The wanted man has been released. When he terrorized the skyscrapers, there were no other casualties than buying them. If there were any civilian damage, it would have been difficult to avoid punishment. The sky helped me, and the data that Yooseong sent me was also very helpful. ¡± Yooseong sent some materials to Dominu. These were footage of Eve before, and in the video was a scene where Blind Hop attacked a meteor. These materials are for the political defense of meteors (?). In fact, I have a strong sense of self-defense, but nothing about Hunter-related legislation was prohibited. You''re welcome. ¡°And it was also quite helpful for the forestry to work on their tricks. because I wanted to quickly ask my superiors, who were doing back deals, if they wanted to go blind or if they wanted to go blind. ¡± ¡°That''s what makes money, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°It''s not just people who are clean now and then. Just looking at the Surveillance Station... ¡± Dominu smiled bitterly. ¡°Come to me when you get tired of the station later. He is a man with a large amount of generosity who was also accepted as a traitor to the empire, so he has plenty of room. ¡± ¡°Haha! Thank you. However, I will only be thankful to say that it is still a decent place to work in many ways. ¡± To be honest, it was a lot of interest, but I didn''t want to give up the tin yet. He also dreamed of becoming the Director of the Surveillance Bureau. It was too early to fold the dream. ¡°Then I''ll contact you if I have any other issues. ¡± Yooseong was separated from Dom Min-woo. * * * ¡°Let''s just turn on the phone. ¡± I''ve been living off my phone for a while now. The Ex-Employer Association was in a gap, so there was nothing to trace, but I kept turning it off just in case. Tirying! The phone was powered on with a cheerful sound. ¡°Huh? Is that Lek? Why are you so hung up? ¡± The screen of the phone snapped as if it was stuck on a rack. I didn''t have a lot of apps on my phone, but it was strange. ¡°What? Time to switch phones? ¡± It didn''t have much functionality, but the phone and text still worked well, so it was a mobile phone that was still in use, but it seemed to be a divine revelation to change it. ¡°Yes, it''s time for me to try out the latest phones. ¡± Oseong''s Spacephone, which he tried to change before, couldn''t change because it exploded like a bomb, and Apple Phone couldn''t buy it because it was anxious because it kept selling personal information to China. It''s personal information that''s been leaked, but how can we trust a company that sells personal information to China in public? ¡°I hear the V40 from Venus is fine this time. I''ll buy that.¡± Yooseong waited for the lock on his phone to be released and thought about what to turn his phone into this time. ¡°Oh! Lek''s loose. ¡± Suddenly, my phone started working normally. And countless alarms started filling his phone screen. ¡°Huh, huh? ¡± There were over 500 missed calls displayed in the notification window. There were over 3,000 messages in the text messaging app. I checked the app to see if it was from a group chat room, but it wasn''t either. In the beginning, Yooseong didn''t have any close friends, so the group chat room that entered was all the chat room and the guild chat room with some very close friends. Yooseong''s screen was full and the phone calls and messages were all from Eun-ari. ¡°What is this stalker¡­¡­. ¡± Eun Ari, who said she was busy when she used to text or call, said she was busy and asked her to hang up coolly. Yooseong is the enemy. I was shocked. ¡°Was what I did that bad? ¡± Meteor carefully touched the messenger app. The number 1 disappeared after Eun-a-ri saw the message. Katok! And at the same time a new message came flying in. It was really like knife speed. [Call me when you get this. Now.] It was a short and concise message, but it seemed to have a lot of meaning in Yooseong''s eyes. If you don''t want to die, just call me, nag me, or kill you. ¡°Ahh... ¡± Eun Ah Ri was a younger sister, but not like a younger sister. Another foster brother, Ha Eun-chan, had a strong feeling like a brother, but Eun-chan was not like a brother and was like an old sister. No, I''m over you. Eun-ae felt like a nagging mother to him. ¡°Still, I guess I should call, right? ¡± Even if I call you, you won''t hear a good sound, but if you don''t.... ¡°Ugh... ¡± I really didn''t want to imagine. Aren''t you gonna call me? Should I bet?] When I didn''t call him because I was thinking about Yooseong, Eun Ari texted me again. Are you afraid?] ¡°Fear¡­¡­. ¡± [Goddess of Joke: Even an airplane terrorist can only be used if his sister is afraid of him. Don''t pull the hammer.] ¡°Because you don''t know. Imprinted trauma is not easily erased. Especially when you''re young. And why would there be post-traumatic stress disorder? ¡± [Goddess of jest: I was troubled by that crazy guy with the hammer. He''s a fucking maniac. You used to think you were messing with his wife''s head. Make a man''s kid squeamish. What he did to me....] 46945;! Yooseong turned off the chat window because the goddess of pranks began to spread. Yooseong who hung up the chat window caught up and called Eun-a-ri. Tour! Tour! 46945;! Why are you calling so late? ¡°Eh¡­¡­. So I had a little bit of a situation. ¡± Work? What work? Oh, well, you''ve been busy with that. ¡°Thank you for understanding. ¡± Thank you? Did he just say thank you? ¡®Oh, shit. ¡¯ Where the hell did he make that mistake? Yooseong wanted to go back in time. If you get caught like this, if you lose control of the conversation, something terrible happens that you don''t want to remember. The nagging begins. Thank you. It''s freezing. Do you have any idea what he''s done? Are you out of your mind? It has begun. Because his ears were warm and his ears were going to be even warmer in the future, Yooseong turned down the volume and put the phone away slightly. He''s a terrorist! What kind of crazy person crashes a plane in the middle of Seoul? ¡°That''s why... ¡± Shut up and listen! ¡°Yep.¡± Are you Al-Qaeda or the Taliban? If you were a blacklist hunter, what would you have done? Black list hunters, walking the streets, getting knifed, saying nothing. He''s a blacklist hunter. Not anymore. I can''t just swing anymore. You must show the majesty of the Brotherhood, the majesty of the Crushing Hunter by beating the Master alone. ¡°Ariyah? Can I say something? ¡± All right, do it. ¡°You don''t have to worry about blacklists. I know a guy at the precinct who treats me like I''m defensive, so I''m not punished. And I''m an S-rank hunter. I don''t need to worry about you. ¡± You really think so? ¡°Oh, and let''s stop talking about this. I have a headache. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it. ¡± Are you crazy? Do you have any idea how worried you and the kids have been for a week? But what, you don''t care? Is that any way to talk to someone who cares? I made a mistake. This was clearly Yooseong''s fault. It was his mistake, so I couldn''t blame him. So Yooseong had to listen to Eun-ari''s nagging for over an hour. ... Do you understand? What did you do wrong? ¡°Yep. Very well. ¡± Don''t make me worry next time. ¡°Yep. Oh, right. You know the graduation ceremony is next week, right? ¡± Is that what time it is? ¡°That''s what happened. I was supposed to buy her a laptop, and now I want to make some money and get her something better than a laptop, so do you have time this weekend? ¡± Poetry, time? Of course you can. ¡°Perfect. Then you should come with me to buy a graduation present. ¡± Okay, I get it. It is different from the previous meteorites. There is no Yooseong who wandered around the market looking for ramen that sells. Now you can spend money all you want. I wanted to be a good brother by giving him a gift. 122 121. Graduation Ceremony 1 ¡°Isn''t that the guy from the news? ¡± ¡°Right, right. The plane terrorist. ¡± ¡°Can someone like that just walk around like that? ¡± ¡°What are the police doing? ¡± Seeing Yooseong waiting for Eun-a-ri to come at the meeting place, the processors roared. ¡®You''ve become a celebrity in one night. ¡¯ People on the street who had never seen him before were recognizing him. Becoming a celebrity was good, but the direction was much different from the direction I wanted. Speechless! The people gathered to see Yooseong and began talking. Normal people have good hearing when they hear their insults, so much so that they slap Somers. I heard people blaming themselves in his ears. ¡®Because of him, the Republic of Korea insulted me. ¡¯ ¡®I''m afraid that there will be terror in the city again. ¡¯ Yooseong was also admitting that he had done something reckless without thinking, so he thought there would be a blame coming back, but it didn''t feel good to hear him complaining in front of him like this. However, on the Internet, we cheered them on saying that it was cool because it was ruined. However, the Internet is the Internet and reality is the reality. ¡°Z, you''re looking at us! ¡± ¡°Let''s run!¡± ¡°You could die! ¡± I just stared at nothing, but some ran away. ¡°No, they''re crazy. Why did you just look at it and run? ¡± They are very tired people. ¡°Brother!" Eun-a-ri has arrived. ¡°What took you so long? It''s been 30 minutes. ¡± ¡°Sorry I''m late. ¡± ¡°What took you so long? ¡± ¡°Women usually take a long time. ¡± ¡°When I went out before, I just wore a hat for churning. ¡± ¡°That''s just when you went out to buy something. It''s not like this.¡± Yooseong looked up and down at Eun-ah. It was a face and clothes I had never seen before. She used to have a white face, but now her face has turned white enough to slap a grown vampire''s cheeks without seeing any sunlight in her lifetime. ¡®Cosmetics have developed so much these days. ¡¯ Looking closely, my eyes were also bigger than usual and my eyebrows were thicker. The cheeks must have felt a little pink or something. A stranger stands in front of him, unlike the sister he used to know. ¡®Trickster.¡¯ Every woman must be a fraud. I''m sure. * * * ¡°What laptop do you spend three hours on? Just buy me something. ¡± ¡°Huh. You don''t know anything. Anything to survive in Yongdon, full of fraudsters, needs to be carefully accounted for. Ariya.¡± Yongsan electronics store, Yongsan Dungeon. To buy good things in this place called Dragon Dunne for short, we have to look for anything. When I looked into the details of the new products that seemed to have been shipped from the factory, there was no reference point set by the price of the reaper products and they were all very different. In one store, if you sell a game CD for 50,000 won, you can see the same game CD for 45,000 won in the shop next door. ¡°If you don''t know it well, Yongsan is the place where you get hit in the back. ¡± ¡°It''s only about 20,000 won difference between work and work. What''s taking so long? ¡± Eun Ah Ri didn''t seem to like the fact that it took more than three hours to buy a laptop. She was also a hunter with a lot of money, and she shot him like she cared about a few small coins like that. He was right. Yooseong was no longer a poor socialite. However, it was not easy to reduce the deep imprinted mind of the bone in one morning. ¡°Yeah, you''re right. Let''s go spend some money this time, shall we? Taxi!¡± Yooseong caught a taxi. ¡°Mister, please go to the World Department Store. ¡± I had already decided to spend all my money today. Savings are good, but when spending money, you shouldn''t cling to a few lousy coins. * * * When he arrived at the department store, the department store flipped over. The employees trembled in fear that a strange pod might catch them and blow up the department store. ¡°Ariyah.¡± ¡°Why.¡± ¡°Why is my image like this? ¡± ¡°Should I show you the news again? There was a picture of my brother charging through the skyline on a plane. ¡± ¡°No, I''ve seen too much of that. I''m sick of it. ¡± ¡°Honestly, don''t you understand why people are afraid of you? ¡± ¡°It''s understandable that you''re not an infectious patient and you don''t have to tremble at the first sight of it. Someone thinks I''m a maniac who kills people when I feel like it. ¡± ¡°Maybe he''s a different kind of crazy? ¡± ¡°You don''t sound like a kid who can''t talk to his brother. ¡± ¡°It''s true.¡± Yooseong walked to the hardened staff like a statue. ¡°Hey, where''s the menswear corner? ¡± ¡°Me, the menswear corner¡­¡­ Connor¡­¡­ I mean¡­¡­. ¡± The male employee started stammering with a blue face to see if he had panicked. Yooseong was worried that he would soon be able to catch his breath and reached out to the employee. ¡°Excuse me? Are you okay? ¡± ¡°Hiic! Sa, help me! I''m getting married next month! Please don''t kill me!¡± ¡®Oh, I''m a little angry now. ¡¯ Only once or twice, if you keep acting like this, you will be angry. "No, no, no. Patience, this is all my karma... ¡¯ You have to be patient. They say that good things come to those who stay. ¡°So what floor is the menswear corner on? ¡± ¡°Four, third floor. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± I checked the number of floors with menswear corners. All you have to do is go up and buy some clothes. ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°Are you angry? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°How much?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°You look like bin Laden to them. Imagine bin Laden talking to you. How scary?¡± ¡°He''s a terrorist. What should I say...? An Independent activist who fought against the tyranny. How bad were they? The posse was the downfall of this hunter society. Compare. ¡± ¡°You''re the only one who thinks that, and no one else does. So why don''t we do some image enhancement exercises? ¡± ¡°What specifically? ¡± ¡°Why sponsor or volunteer for the welfare foundation like the private sector did. Spend some money to post a story. ¡± ¡°Do you know better? ¡± ¡°That''s what our guild does. ¡± ¡°Oh, you were a drama queen. ¡± Taegeuk, a huge guild, also did many things to make images. I often did image making while shooting sponsorship ads and volunteering at the Welfare Foundation. ¡°But didn''t Tae Ji originally like the image? ¡± ¡°It was all designed from the beginning. The Vice Guild Master is a smart man. I heard you planned and designed everything from the first time you created a guild to create the current situation. ¡± ¡°Really? Hmm... Then who is your guild leader? He seemed like a nice guy just watching TV. It comes out once in a while in a while. ¡± ¡°Hm. Him? You''re always telling me how good you are at people, and you''re just being a jerk. ¡± ¡°You''ve only been watching TV and the Internet. Maybe they''ll actually see it. ¡± ¡°The strong man is an unpleasant man. I hate that guy. Don''t bring it up because I don''t want to think about it. ¡± Eun Ah Ri straightened her face as she brought up a strong story. I don''t know what happened, but Eun-ari seemed to hate being tough. If I could see his face, I''d be more disgusted than I''d feel. ¡°You must really hate it. ¡± ¡°Didn''t I tell you not to talk about it? ¡± ¡°Sorry. Let''s buy some clothes. ¡± When Eun Ari''s expression changed badly, Yooseong avoided her gaze. Yooseong entered the store to avoid her gaze. ¡°Welcome. ¡± The staff greeted the two of them as they entered the store. This employee was calm, unlike the previous employee. When he saw Yooseong, he was still there. ¡®Veteran.¡¯ Seeing Yooseong, this employee looked like a worn veteran, unlike the previous employee. ¡°Do you have any clothes you''re looking for? ¡± He talked to Yooseong casually. ¡°Recommend something to wear for your new social worker. ¡± ¡°Very well. Could you come this way?" ¡± The employee started explaining by showing him his clothes, and he picked out a bunch of clothes to give him. ¡°Give me that and that and that. Oh, that''s okay, too. ¡± Clothes piled up at the register, but Yooseong didn''t stop shopping. While I was here, Yooseong even bought clothes to wear. ¡°This should do it. Do the math." ¡°Let me help you pay. ¡± The employee accepted his card and finished the calculation. ¡°How much did you get? ¡± ¡°What''s the annual salary of a first-year social worker in a large corporation? It''s expensive because it''s a department store. ¡± ¡°It''s a luxury brand store. ¡± ¡°I bought some clothes, so let''s go eat. There''s also a restaurant here. ¡± Yooseong who bought clothes left the store with a smile and a satisfied face. When Yooseong left the store, the employee who was smiling and answering him took a deep breath. ¡°Whoa! I thought I was really scared to death. ¡± Then the other employees who were watching him from afar approached. ¡°That''s what you said! Amazing!¡± ¡°As expected, different professionals. What the hell did you do? ¡± ¡°When I saw those two coming, I ate my heart''s content. ¡± The employee, or manager, took out a small medicine chest in his arms. There were several golden acoustic rings in the medicine chest. ¡°I bought one here because I have often been in and out of two or three year olds. I''m shaking after taking my pills. I was worried about what would happen if I made a mistake. It was harder to deal with than a rich girl or a young lady. If you don''t give me a real bonus this month, I''ll curse the manager. ¡± ¡°I''m sure he will. ¡± ¡°I''m going home first. You don''t have to tell me why, do you? ¡± All the store staff nodded at the manager''s statement. The manager walks him home from work with a snarling bridge. No one blames the manager for all his hard work. * * * ¡°I had no idea last year would have a meatloaf day at a fancy restaurant like this. ¡± I ate steak like a mountain in front of Yooseong''s eyes and said to Eun-ari. The steak eaten by chopping with a fork and knife disappeared into his mouth one by one whenever he moved the fork. ¡°Brother...... eat up and tell me. It''s dirty.¡± ¡°It used to be hard to go to a buffet, not to mention a restaurant. Do you remember when we first went to the buffet? I was so embarrassed because I didn''t know what it was like at the time. ¡± ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡± ¡°I was gone for 30 minutes because I didn''t know where the plate was. ¡± I didn''t know anything because I had been to the buffet for the first time with money I had earned at work at that time. Dining out was only possible when the occasional gift certificate was sponsored, but even that was all there was to do at the local restaurant. ¡°But it''s different now. Now I''m gonna live what I want. Buy what you want, eat what you want, and live like that. ¡± 123 122. Graduation Ceremony (2) ¡°Ariya, would you like to join our guild? You said you hated being tough. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. I don''t think that''s a good idea. ¡± ¡°Reason? Reason for what? ¡± ¡°... there is. I can''t leave yet. ¡± Eun-a-ri looked at the grave and said to Yooseong. I was expressing that it was nothing, but I could see Yooseong. Since I was a child, she looked like she wanted to hide something. There was definitely something complicated about it. You''ll be angry again if you bring it up. ¡¯ If you ask me what''s going on, I''m sure you''ll be furious at me for asking why. It has been for a long time. Later, when the problem is solved, he will tell you what happened with his mouth. So now it''s better to be quiet. ¡°Isn''t the eulogy time for graduation? ¡± ¡°Sorry, that''s hard too. I have a dungeon scheduled. I tried to clear the date, but it''s hard. ¡± ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. I''ll go alone. ¡± ¡°Tell Eunchan well. ¡± ¡°He wouldn''t mind. If you could just play it for me, I''d be happy. ¡± In the nature of Yooseong''s eunuch, I will not be upset or depressed by this. Some may still think it''s a graduation ceremony, but Ha Eun-chan is more interested in ash than the original flame, so he won''t really care. ¡°Brother, the vice guild leader of my guild wants to meet you. ¡± ¡°Me? Suddenly what? ¡± ¡°I don''t know what he said to me because he''s so thoughtful, but I don''t think he''s going to lose anything. You got a minute?" ¡°Hmm...... It''s hard to tell when the snake master will be back. I don''t think we can do this right now. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll catch up with you later. ¡± ¡°That would be nice. ¡± I bought a lot of gifts for Ha Eun-chan and ate delicious food. It was time to go back. * * * On the day of Eun-chan''s graduation, Yooseong dressed up and attended his brother''s graduation ceremony at the department store. I didn''t forget to cover my face with sunglasses just in case. Luckily, Eunchan''s friendship seemed smooth. There seemed to be a lot of close friends and they seemed to get along well. Yooseong took a bunch of pictures of Eunchan and her friends. ¡°Hey, what are we having for dinner today? ¡± ¡°It''s a shoe in the graduation. ¡± ¡°It''s no big deal. It''s always squeezed. Let''s eat meat. Meat. ¡± ¡°Gnob.¡± ¡°Why? You''re a hunter. You make a lot of money. ¡± ¡°Then let''s go and eat with the meatloaf. ¡± ¡°Oh, brother! ¡± ¡°That''s a lot to take in. Do you have a problem?¡± ¡°That''s so gross. ¡± ¡°I haven''t eaten anything but meat in days, so I''m hungry for lunch. ¡± ¡°Oh, really. Where are you going? ¡± ¡°Dong-cheol uncle''s Chinese house. There in Hongdae. ¡± Yooseong took Eun-chan to a restaurant run by Park Dong-cheol. ¡°Do you know how hot your restaurant is these days? Search the Internet for good food and it will go right away. ¡± ¡°That doesn''t change what a Chinese house is. ¡± ¡°It was like a normal Chinese house when you lived in an old Chinese neighborhood. The menu is now as big as it is now. They also sell high-quality Chinese dishes like fennel tenderloin meat. ¡± ¡°What is fennel meat? ¡± ¡°Damn. That''s corny. ¡± It was not on the menu because I asked Park Dong-cheol before Yooseong came, but it was fun to tease her. ¡°So what is fig musk? What kind of meat is that? ¡± ¡°If you don''t know, search. You only use your phone when you''re playing games. ¡± ¡°Just when you tell me, it''s over. Are you pretending you don''t know him? ¡± Eun-chan narrowed his eyes and pushed his face toward Yooseong. ¡°Move your head. I get in the way of the driver. ¡± Yooseong arrived at Park Dong-cheol''s restaurant, avoiding Eun-chan''s obsession with cooking. ¡°Mister, I''m here. ¡± When Yooseong and Eunchan opened the door of the restaurant, Park Dong-cheol smiled and welcomed them. ¡°Oh, is Yooseong here? ¡± Park Dong-cheol approached Yooseong with a greeting. ¡°I saw the news. ¡± ¡°You see? You''re not going to say anything to me, are you? ¡± ¡°Well, you didn''t do it for no reason. You haven''t done anything in a long time without a reason. And Eun Chan, congratulations on graduating. You can come here in the morning. ¡± ¡°Is that how you learn to cook? ¡± ¡°No, I''ll start with onions. ¡± Park Dong-cheol pointed to a pile of onions at the kitchen entrance and told Ha Eun-chan. The mountainside of the onions in front of me was frozen. Yooseong ordered various dishes, leaving behind a stiff supper, and Park Dong-cheol tapped his shoulder and went into the kitchen. Park Dong-cheol, who entered the kitchen, came out with two bowls of squeezed noodles that were fresh after a while. ¡°The other one will take a while. If you squeeze it, eat it first. ¡± The enormous meat that appeared in the black squeeze stimulated my appetite. In the hot work, it was quickly stir-fried with a powerful firepower, and I felt a lot of the flavor of Chungju with a spicy and tender aftertaste. With thick, plump noodles, I picked up a bundle that was rubbing and feeling. The noodles, the noodles and the rainbows. I could assure you that these three harmonies were a masterpiece. Yooseong was breathing noodles, but Mil Chan was lowering his head with a slight look. ¡°What''s wrong with you? You''re good at eating him. ¡± ¡°Oh, no. That''s not it...... ¡± While talking to Yooseong, Ha Eun-chan didn''t look him straight in the eye. I could see his eyes trembling. When I saw his eyes, I could see Yooseong. Eunchan was afraid of something. Yooseong looked away from Eun-chan''s gaze. Following his gaze, there was a group of high school students making a commotion. ¡®Your hair looks gorgeous. ¡¯ White, green, purple and all sorts of really hard to see hair. My hair was really colorful like a celebrity. ¡°It looks like the same school from the uniform. They''ve come a long way to eat. Are you doing this to them? ¡± ¡°Oh, no. Don''t mind him. ¡± ¡°Really? They didn''t hit you, did they? ¡± ¡°No. And since I graduated, I don''t see their faces anymore. Let''s just eat and go. ¡± Eunchan didn''t seem to want to make things bigger. Moreover, it was true that when I graduated like Eunchan said, I would become someone else. The party hated it, but it didn''t seem like it needed much work. ¡°Let me know if you change your mind. ¡± ¡°I''m fine, really. ¡± Eunchan smiles bitterly. I really didn''t want to get involved, so I wanted to leave him alone, but the world didn''t leave him alone. ¡°Hey, pig! Do you eat here, too? You''ve been hitting the phone all day, and you knew it was here? Pig, know what''s good. ¡± Suddenly, a green-haired student hit Eun-chan on the back. I couldn''t help but notice that Yooseong had lost his words. ¡°Hey, what are you? ¡± His fist suddenly went up, but he realized that the student in front of him was a civilian, not a hunter, and opened his mouth. He wasn''t a hunter, so he was as patient as he could be. ¡°Who are those sunglasses? ¡± ¡°Ooh, that''s my brother. ¡± ¡°Brother? You''re an orphan. Where''s the orphan? Oh, is that your foster brother? So this brother must be an orphan, too? ¡± The Green-haired student ignored Yooseong''s words neatly and only spoke to Ha Eun-chan. I was feverish. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°That''s her friend? We''re just messing with each other. Don''t be mad, brother. ¡± The green-haired student jokingly laughed and scratched his temper. Moreover, while watching this scene, my friends in green hair were also constantly stimulating Yooseong. ¡°Mister! This is how everyone plays these days. ¡± ¡°Never mind. Buy us some food. ¡± ¡°We''ll take the pig, the silver supper, and send him home. ¡± ¡°Oh, he doesn''t have a home. It''s an orphanage.¡± ¡°It''s a mistake, son. ¡± Seeing Yooseong, they didn''t seem to harass him once or twice. Now he is trembling because he has been harassing him for a long time. It hurt me to think that I had been teased by those kids every day at school, but I hadn''t felt any color. ¡®I should have paid more attention. ¡¯ Before, I was too busy working, so I didn''t pay any attention. We have to do something now. ¡°Hey, why is your brother wearing sunglasses indoors? Is your brother blind or something? Dude, take off your sunglasses. ¡± The green-haired student pulled his sunglasses by hand with a real smile. When his sunglasses were removed from his face and his green head saw his face, he had no choice but to be as stiff as a statue. ¡°Good to see you. Have you seen the news? ¡± ¡°Ha, Yooseong Han¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Am I your friend? I don''t know where to start calling people names. Search.¡± The green-haired student stood still and trembled, without saying anything, and his friends approached him. ¡°Nice to meet you, too. He''s in a bad mood today. I had a good day. And you see the fire in the squeeze? They don''t even touch dogs when they''re eating. You guys talked to each other while you were eating, and we had a date. ¡± As I spoke with the impression of Yooseong, the students began to murmur with trembling. ¡°Is it really Han Yooseong? ¡± ¡°It looks just like what I saw on TV.... ¡± ¡°That idiot just ate and left. Why did he touch the pig...? ¡± ¡°Hey, let''s just get out of here. ¡± The students were trying to get away with leaving their green-haired friend alone. ¡®Don''t go out there. ¡¯ It was not just Yooseong who was watching it quietly. Yooseong moved ahead of the students who were trying to escape and locked the door. ¡°Girls? Where are you going? Whose choice?¡± ¡°Well, we''re going. Let me out." ¡°No, you''re not. You guys need to sit down and have a nice conversation with him. ¡± ¡°I''m calling the police! You know what happens when Hunter hits a civilian! ¡± A yellow-haired student took out his cell phone and threatened Yooseong, but that wasn''t going to work. Crisp! Yooseong quickly moved his hand and took the phone in his yellow head''s hand. ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll pay you for a new phone later. ¡± Crisp! Yooseong lightly empowered his hand holding his cell phone. Then the phone broke and fell to the ground. Yooseong shouted small, seeing the students expressing frustration. ¡°Let me teach you some mental education. I''ll make you a person for graduation. ¡± 124 123. Graduation Ceremony (3) Saw the students trembling as they looked at themselves, Yooseong pulled the webwriter out of the inventory. Meteor transformed the weaver into a club called a ¡®polite injector¡¯. This polite injector was also given to Yooseong by a vending machine from the Ex-Country. Etiquette Injector Many people regarded courtesy, regardless of the amount of money they spent in the East and West. But there are exceptions to everything. Some of the young people acted out of courtesy towards the adults, and those who couldn''t stand one act of theirs, they built a polite injector. And I think the other dimension was no exception. The indigenous peoples of this world also built a polite injector to train unscrupulous young people. The polite injector varies in the extent of damage inflicted by the target''s cuff. A weapon that is inappropriate for fighting enemies, but a polite injector is an excellent weapon for teaching manners in a profound manner. There is a training mode, a healing mode, the most pain you can endure when you are training mode, and when you are in healing mode, you can hit the area again to heal. However, wounds that heal in healing mode can only heal wounds caused by smoking mode. The Etiquette Injector was a vague weapon that couldn''t be used as a weapon to deal with monsters, so it wasn''t used as a weapon in the past, but it was the perfect item for this situation. ¡°Come here. ¡± Yooseong held a polite injector in one hand and called the students, gesturing with the other hand. ¡°Come when you say it nicely. ¡± ¡°If you hit us with that, we''ll get you for real! If Hunter hits a civilian, it''s a felony! ¡± ¡°Don''t worry about me, just worry about you. And I told him to come when I said good things. The first one who comes here is awesome. ¡± One of the first people said that it was neat and awesome, and the students pushed each other and tried to run to you, too. ¡°Hey! Get out of the way! ¡± ¡°Get out of my way! Get out of my way! ¡± ¡°Oh, fuck off! Really!¡± It was really funny to fight to get to each other first. ¡°I was moved by your friendship. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a fair beating with my prize. ¡± Yooseong rolled up his arms, stealing tears. ¡°Heads up, everybody. ¡± While Yooseong was injecting the students with manners, Alba at the restaurant whispered to Dong-cheol Park. ¡°Ms. Grant, is that okay? You sure the cops won''t come later? ¡± ¡°Well, it''s going to be okay. You go turn off the CCTV for a while. ¡± Park Dong-cheol decided to create an environment suitable for teaching etiquette. ¡°I''m sorry for the noise. They all came here to pay a lot of money for a delicious meal, and I made a fuss. I''ll do all the calculations in the sense of forgiveness. So eat as much as you want. Do whatever you want and eat to your heart''s content. ¡± I brightened the faces of customers who were impressed by Yooseong''s words to do all the calculations instead. As opposed to the brighter guests, the students'' faces turned dark. At least I wanted customers to report it, but this decreases the likelihood that people will report it. The students were desperate. ¡°We didn''t do anything to Eunchan! He used to bully Eun Chan! ¡± ¡°We were just there! ¡± ¡°Yes! We didn''t do anything! ¡± The students shouted urgently as they approached with the polite injector. ¡°The bystander is worse. ¡± Meteor swings the polite injector. The polite injector slammed the yellow-haired student''s butt in the wind. Baaak! ¡°Unh!¡± A yellow-headed horse''s scream comes from the mouth of the polite injector. Yellow hair fluttered on the floor to make sure she was deeply moved by the manners of the injector teacher. ¡°You''re interrupting our guests'' meals. Be quiet.¡± Grrr! ¡°Ugh! Oh, it hurts! Please stop... ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. You guys are about the right age. Graduated seniors and college students are the best age for cuffing and resilience, so they''ll be fine the next day. ¡± ¡°That doesn''t make any sense.... ¡± ¡°That doesn''t make any sense. ¡± Bye-bye! Bye-bye! Phew! ¡°Can I or can I not? Can you say that again? ¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Please stop hitting me! ¡± ¡°I can? You finally realize what you''ve done wrong? ¡± ¡°Yes! That''s right! I''ve been looking forward to harassing Eun Chan so far! So please stop... ¡± ¡°You finally know what your sins are¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong slowly lowered the polite injector to the yellow-haired student. Yellow hair swept off his chest. ¡°I''ll apologize to Eun Chan and never do that again. Brother.¡± ¡°But that''s different from this. Now that I know why you got hit by me, I''m relieved. Now that I''ve confessed my sins, I can feel at ease. ¡± He lowered the polite injector just to hold the polite injector with both hands. When Yooseong, holding the polite injector with both hands, empowered his arms, the compressed muscles, one of the hard training outcomes of the Former Association, revealed. The yellow hair that looks at the thick bloodline that rises in the thick, thick forearms is full of muscles. He stops foaming and faints, thinking about the pain to come. ¡°What are you staring at? Until yellow hair wakes up, you have to be right. Let go of the muscles. It''s gonna hurt like hell. And green hair. You''re just waiting. ¡± * * * Seeing my friends falling down one by one, my green hair trembled in horror. Let''s just eat and go. It was because I heard the familiar voice of the bully in class, pretending to know him for no reason. As usual, I hit my head on the back, and things got worse. In front of the green-haired man''s eyes, with his arms and legs extended and his head stretched out, there was a bowl of puffy noodles. ¡°You blew the whistle. How are you going to take responsibility?" On top of the green hair that stretched out to the side, Yooseong sat. ¡°I''ve... done it again... ¡± ¡°Who said that? ¡± Puck! Yooseong hit the green-haired back head with the palm of his hand. ¡°Ugh! Puff-puff! ¡± Then, when the green-haired face was squeezed into the bowl. ¡°Unh! Unh! Hey, move your head. It''s fucking brilliant.¡± Yooseong struck his hand, looking at the green-haired face that was covered in water. ¡°Damn it! Hunter and Naval! Whatever it takes! ¡± The green hair slammed its face into the scene and rushed to Yooseong to see if the screw had loosened. Yooseong smiled at the green-haired figure. ¡°I''d say he''s got the balls, but he''s crazy. I don''t know what to call you. ¡± Hot Stones! Yooseong grabbed his green-haired arm and broke it back. And in the meantime, Jajango, who was stuck to his green-haired face, popped onto his clothes. ¡°Hey! You jumped! ¡± It was a new outfit I bought at a department store not long ago. It was the first time I wore it, even white. When I put it on my clothes, it didn''t even erase like curry did. ¡°Son of a bitch! Do you have any idea how hard it is to erase your clothes? You''ve never done your laundry, have you? ¡± Boom! Boom! Yooseong picked up another pot of noodles on the dining table and began slapping green hair. ¡°You didn''t get hit with a shoe, did you? Would you like to hit me with a shoe? You should try washing your hands. ¡± Phew! Phew! Puck! Until now, Yooseong, who had never thought of hitting someone with a bowl, was surprised by the surprise of the bowl. I''m stuck in my hand. ¡¯ It was a sturdy plastic bowl, not a glass bowl, so it didn''t break or break. Though Yooseong was controlling the force, the vessel was still strong. Every time the bowl moves, a scream comes from the green-haired mouth. In the heads of the watchers, Yooseong patted his head so hard that he thought, ¡¯That''s enough for me to stop.'' ¡°Dude, he''s unconscious. Stop hitting me." ¡°He''s standing on two feet. He''s unconscious. ¡± ¡°Look at the eyes, bro. I flipped my eyes.¡± When Yooseong said that Green-haired fainted, he looked at the green-haired face. The green-haired eyes were white. ¡°It''s true. I fainted standing up. What the hell? Why are you standing there and fainting? ¡± Touching the green hair lightly with my finger, the green hair fell flat on the floor. When Yooseong woke up his fainted green-haired head and tried to start his body conversation again, Yooseong stopped him. ¡°Bro, that''s far enough. Look at that." Eun-chan glanced at Yooseong. I looked around. I saw too many eyes. I didn''t know that I was passionate about hitting students, but customers at the restaurant were taking pictures with their cell phones. It may have been captured as it should have been, but the image will be even worse if you hit someone who fainted. ¡°Dude, it''s been all over the news for the last week. That''s far enough.¡± ¡°But I think my image has already fallen to the ground. There''s nothing left to fall back on, is there? ¡± The current image of Yooseong was an image of a terrorist that was terrifying enough for people to see. It''s already a bottom-up image, but even if you do something more, it won''t fall off. Ugh! ¡°Oh, brother. Let''s really get this far. ¡± ¡°I''m sure you''ve suffered terribly from their behavior. Are you sure you''re okay with this? Why don''t you just make it a complex fracture to get arthritis every rainy day? ¡± If I hit every bone of my body carefully and fractured it, my whole body would freeze on cold days, and when it was wet, my whole body could make complex fractures that were trembling. ¡°They got hit by their brothers, so they can''t touch me anymore. So let''s end this here. When things get big, you''re really gonna get caught. Let''s fix them up and send them back. ¡± ¡°I don''t know if you should call your personality mild or stupid. Phew, yes. You''re asking me to end it. What am I gonna do? Let''s get out of here.¡± Yooseong took out a potion and sprinkled it all over the students who fainted, including their green hair. The students'' bodies turned green like a green clover, and their apricots regained their color. ¡°Hey! This is your room! Get up! Get up! ¡± Yooseong looked down at the students who fainted and shouted loudly, and the students regained their senses. ¡°If you''re up, get lost! ¡± ¡°Yes, yep! ¡± When the students regained their senses, they ran away in horror when they saw the face of the evil meteor. The guests had left a long time ago, and the students had fainted. All that remained in the restaurant were the employees of Yooseong, Chuen and Daerim. ¡°Is it over? ¡± ¡°Oh, man. I''m afraid I''m the reason you''re doing business today. ¡± He said, "What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, we''ll be swarming by nightfall. Better yet, come on, take this. ¡± Park Dong-cheol handed him a mop and a bucket of water. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°What are you doing? The whole floor is a mess right now. There''s a lot of blood. You cleaned it up because you did it. ¡± ¡°Can''t Alba do this? Earlier, she kept looking at the phone." ¡°He''s been delivered. ¡± ¡°It''s not a local Chinese restaurant, it''s a neutral restaurant, it''s a delivery. ¡± ¡°Nearby are also delivered. Shut up and wipe the floor. ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± * * * He had to wipe the floor hard with a rock until his face lit up on the floor before he could go home. ¡°Have you eaten properly? ¡± ¡°While my brother was cleaning, he brought me lots of things. ¡± ¡°Really? When? You didn''t see me. You ate it all by yourself? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hey, you pig! How many people did I tell to eat it all by myself? Do you have a vagina in your stomach? ¡± ¡°What am I supposed to do if I''m hungry? ¡± ¡°I was done eating half a picnic.... ¡± ¡°Life is timing, brother. ¡± Gwangchan taps his belly. ¡°Uh, brother. You''re on the saber again. ¡± ¡°Oh, my God. It must have been taken. What did you come up with?¡± ¡°The oldest man in the world. ¡± ¡°Why is he being squeamish? ¡± Eun Chan played a popular YouTube video instead of an answer. You didn''t get hit with a shoe, did you? ¡¯ Would you like to take a shot? ¡¯ In the video, there was a picture of Yooseong beating green hair with a bowl. The nickname of Yooseong was changed from Raid Kaonam to a plus-one. 125 124. Jeju Islands (1) ¡°The master of private stockholders has returned to Korea. ¡± Kim Mu-Run who came to visit Yooseong, the oldest man in the country, said the first thing. ¡°The master has returned? ¡± Yesterday at around 3 a.m., Janghwan returned to Incheon Airport. ¡± ¡°Are you back on the Ferry? ¡± ¡°No, the skyscrapers are currently under construction. ¡± ¡°You''re under construction? ¡± ¡°I think the magistrate ordered his henchmen to do so in China. The architects who built the skyscrapers are gathering to repair the skyscrapers. ¡± ¡°That''s hard money. If we die anyway, we''ll be on our own. Where is he now? ¡± ¡°Jeju Island.¡± ¡°Jeju?¡± ¡°Yes, the current Minister is headed to Jeju with one of the senior executives of the Chinese Black Society. ¡± ¡°Isn''t the Black Society the Triad from the Hong Kong movie? And who''s with the whistleblower? ¡± The names of groups and characters I had never seen or heard of in the news came out of Kim Moo-Roul''s mouth. Kim Mu-Run started explaining to Yooseong about the Black Society and the shaming. ¡°In China, there are many Hunter Guilds and unmanned groups as large as the land mass. And so there are so many Safa organizations that we can''t compare them to the Republic of Korea. There are a lot of Safa organizations, but if you rank them among them, it''s black society that''s within three fingers. As Yooseong said, it was born based on the Triad in China. ¡± ¡°What about the heirloom?¡± ¡°He is one of the distant cousins of Parliament, who oversees the branch office of Jilin Castle. The executives of the Black Society are composed mostly of parochial relatives and outsiders. It''s kind of like a family business. ¡± ¡°So why did a Chinese black society executive go to Jeju Island with a private stockholder? ¡± ¡°I don''t know why yet, but I have a hunch. ¡± ¡°Talk to me. ¡± ¡°The company has been doing a number of activities to expand its business outside of Korea for many years. The most significant of which was China. Maybe that''s what they got this time. ¡± ¡°That''s the Black Society''s cooperation? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Oh, that''s annoying. ¡± Why would they leave their own big chunk of land in a black society and interfere in another country? It was hard to understand what to get from a land as small as this one. When another group of black societies gets involved, things can get complicated. The goal of Yooseong is to organize and live a happy and comfortable life. Now I see the end of it, and a group called the Black Society intervenes? This should never happen. China has as many people as the land mass is large. Obviously, the Black Society is as big a member as it is made up of Chinese. It will be infinitely larger than the Sapa Group of Korea, which is a small Korean group. The United States, also known as the Celestial Empire, studied Air Force naval tactics in the 6.25 War. Therefore, it is best not to get involved with groups related to China. ¡°Getting involved with the Black Society will be a pain in the ass. ¡± ¡°I agree. There are a lot of people, and unmanned groups in China often form a peculiar bond with their members, so once they get involved in a bad thing, they don''t give up until the death penalty. ¡± ¡°This time I won''t be able to rush like last time. ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Moreover, this time, there will be many preparations. You need to have a thorough plan. ¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Leave it to me. ¡± Kim Mu-Run was a very versatile person. As a meteor, I didn''t understand that the palace ruled out and restrained such a competent person because of the lust for power. If you are good at your job, it is natural that you should take the right place and reward. I thought it was because of the nature of the Janghwan that the private sector only influenced Korea. His disposition to deter and exclude others in vain was wrong in everything. ¡°As soon as Janghwan returned, I sent someone to Jeju Island. We''ve sent them in to be masters of disguise and infiltration, so they should be in touch soon. ¡± I can''t believe you already sent people. Kim Mu-ryun was very talented. ¡°The more people you have this time, the harder it will be for you. We need to move with the minimum number of people. ¡± ¡°Well, then you and I can go like this. Or take him with you. He''s good at this. ¡± ¡°Three... I think that would be appropriate. So I''ll come back with a plan. ¡± Kim Mu-Run bowed his head to Yooseong and left. * * * A few days later, Yooseong was contacted by Kim Mu-Rung. I had all the plans, so I just had to come back. ¡°So I have to go now. ¡± ¡°Syrah! I''m sick of fairies! I''m going with you!¡± The rate that fairies get bored. Titania has looked at Titania, but has not been able to withstand the strength of the rate of strength these days. ¡°Please take me¡­¡­ I am no longer¡­¡­. ¡± Titania opens her mouth with difficulty. In fact, it was true that Titania had handed over everything about the rate. During her training at the Ex-Study, all of her childcare was Titania. He opened a portal and went to the fairy system with the Yul to take care of them together. Seeing how tired he was, it was certainly difficult. Even though I thought I should act as a nanny fairy because it doesn''t help me much like Eve, to be honest with myself, it seemed hard to force me to leave. ¡°But that''s what happens when you play. ¡± What the hell did Yul do that made him so gauntless? It was a mystery. ¡°Okay, it''s a vacation. Titania.¡± ¡°Hiya¡­¡­. ¡± The cheerfulness of joy was also the struggling Titania because it was powerless. ¡°Yes, Yul. Come with me this time. ¡± ¡°Yo-ho! Yo-ho! ¡± Unlike Titania, Yul, on the other hand, stretched out his loving hands and jumped around joyfully. ¡°Yooseong, and Yul is now good at controlling power and using magic. You don''t have to worry about that anymore. ¡± ¡°Did you teach him that? ¡± ¡°No, the guardian dragon of my kingdom taught Yul. because you can''t just play all day. ¡± ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Then I''ll...... sleep now... ¡± Titania staggers and throws herself into a gap in space. No, you''re right to say you fell. ¡°Elf writer? ¡± ¡°Yup. But Yul, what were you playing while I was gone? ¡± ¡°Carpenter! Fisherman''s Bar! And¡­¡­ again¡­¡­. I did manimanimanimanimani!¡± Oh, my god. Doing carpentry and fishing for that little support fairy. Moreover, Yul seemed to have done a lot more than that. Must be a lot of stuff going on at the cargo and fishermen''s bar. From Titania''s point of view, it''s like carrying a giant on your neck and on your back. ¡®Ugh... And yet you never shout. ¡¯ Titania was less helpful than Eve when it comes to hunting, but you have to admit it. Meteor vowed to give Titania something good when she came back. ¡°Papa! Where are we going? ¡± ¡°I''m going to an island called Jeju Island. ¡± ¡°Jeju Island? ¡± ¡°It''s an island under my country, but this time there.... ¡± Zixia! Paz! The words of Yooseong were suddenly cut off by an unidentified object protruding from the distorted space. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± Yooseong picked up an unidentified object that fell before his eyes. It was a wide rectangular display panel. Yooseong looked around at the fallen panels. However, it was not powered on or working. Spot! ¡°Body! Son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°Wow! What a surprise! ¡± ¡°What a surprise. Aren''t you coming back? I wrote you a letter just to get back, and you just ignore it? ¡± Suddenly, the panel activated and Ryousuke''s face appeared on the screen. I saw Yooseong''s face growing a hot mustache and beard. ¡°Why is your face furry? What did you do to my handsome face? ¡± ¡°He''s handsome, he''s a leper, and he''s all broken up in the battlefield. Don''t you see the scar here? ¡± Ryousuke opened his beard and showed me the skin that was hiding in it. Ryussian''s jaw had an elongated scar shaped like a worker''s. ¡°What''s wrong with your jaw line? You''re a reinforcemen.Wouldn ''t that hurt? We don''t even have monsters in there. What the hell happened to you? ¡± ¡°Evolution pays for its name. It''s hard to keep evolving these days. So why don''t you come over here for a minute and share your memories and your abilities. I''ve been having a hard time. Come here!¡± Ryusang yelled at the whale and expressed his anger at him. ¡°Oh, I''m coming! This time, just buy it and I''ll be there. Okay?¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead and just come now! ¡± ¡°Calm down! I''m getting some right now. I''m about to eat. I''ll buy it for you if you hit me in the head. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Explain yourself first. ¡± Yooseong explained everything that had happened to him. ¡°I had a hell of a time in the army, but I had a good time alone. Do you want to search?¡± ¡°I''m really just going to finish this, so wait. And what the hell is this? ¡± ¡°Dimensional coordinate technology. It''s a new technology you invented in the tank while you were playing there. I couldn''t have done it without Yul''s help. ¡± ¡°Yul is here. ¡± ¡°I have a self-immolation. Unlike you and me, the rate is a shared memory. So with the magical help of Yul, we finally developed a dimensional coordinate technology. Oh, he told the people in the sink all about us. Hunter and all that stuff. Seeing as they''ve been good for over a year. ¡± ¡°Hey, but without consulting me.... ¡± ¡°Shereb, do you really think you''re in a position to say that to me? ¡± ¡°That''s not true. ¡± ¡°Then don''t listen to me. ¡± ¡°Yes, brother. ¡± I couldn''t blame him because he knew his sins well. The New World and the Old World flow differently. Moreover, the time flow is not precisely set in 1: 2 and 1: 3 like this, but it keeps changing, so it must have been waiting for a long time for Yooseong to come. ¡°I used to study materials transfer technologies in the sink, and I used to study time and space. I''ve made some rough progress, but I keep failing to relate to other dimensions. But Yul''s identity on this side is linked to a body in the Old World, unlike ours, so he gave us coordinates. So it worked.¡± ¡°Does that mean you''ve succeeded in developing dimensional technology in the New World? Like that SF movie you just crossed dimensions and things like that? ¡± ¡°That''s right. If we had the coordinates, we could move back and forth as if the elf were to open the portal." And theoretically, it could be time travel, but this doesn''t confirm anything. ¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± ¡°This is the grandeur of technology. Anyway, listen to the real thing when it''s resolved. Let me get some rest. ¡± The screen turned off the last time Ryousin''s face was stabbed with fatigue. ¡°But it must be really hard. ¡± My face was sharp. Before I left the New World, I was sure that I had the same face as myself, but now I was seeing the same face that Ryu had experienced before the prenatal council. I really needed to stop by once I finished preparing. 126 125. Jeju Islands (2) ¡°Yooseong, did you have children? ¡± ¡°Papa! Are you a friend? ¡± Kim Mu-ryun looked at the rate he was holding on his back and asked. ¡°When you came to my house before, didn''t you see it? ¡± ¡°Yes, is that your daughter? ¡± ¡°Oh, isn''t he cute? She''s my daughter. She''s a summoner. ¡± ¡°Summoned by¡­¡­. Isn''t this usually the case? ¡± Pa! As Kim Mu-ryun moved his finger, a black crow appeared on Kim Mu-ryun''s shoulder. ¡°This is my summoner. As you can see, it''s a crow for reconnaissance. ¡± Kim Mu-Run didn''t seem to believe his words. I couldn''t summon a man in his image. There are spirits that resemble humans, but they are not classified as summoned. In his appearance, Min Kyung-seok who had been silent until now opened his mouth. ¡°An employer''s summoner is no ordinary summoner. Stronger than us. No, stronger than the employer. ¡± ¡°More powerful summoners? ¡± ¡°Yes, I failed to assassinate Yooseong because of that summoner. Just looking at his eyes seemed to stop his heart. So be careful." ¡°That kid? That''s a little hard to believe. ¡± ¡°If it''s hard to believe, I can''t help it. But it''s true. You''ll see the day when you''re with your employer. That little boy has tremendous power. ¡± Min Kyung-seok shut his mouth again one last time. Kim Mu-ryun was still expressing a nervous expression. Min Kyung-seok''s words were true, but Kim Mu-run did not see the power of Yul. Therefore, it was natural for Kim Mu-Run to look like a normal child. ¡°Yul, let''s unravel the transformation. If my dad asks me to transform again, then let''s use polymorph. Okay?" ¡°Woof! Easy! Easy!¡± Pong! Yul returned to the shape of the intangible dragon. The group boards a plane bound for Jeju Island. The first class of seats reserved by Kim Mu-ryung was that few were on the plane. ¡°Papa, is this it? ¡± ¡°This is an airplane. I''ll float and fly. ¡± ¡°Yul thinks I am. We need a plane! ¡± Yul had been polymorphing as a girl again as usual since he got on the plane. Yul, who was able to fly the sky because he was a dragon, was making a pointy face by putting his great wings on the plane and putting the wind in his cheeks. ¡°Look at this! ¡± * Splash, splash * Yul created little dragonfly wings on his back. Then he swatted his little wings and floated around inside the plane. ¡°Look! The rate is flying! ¡± ¡°That''s right, that''s right. Good job! Good job! ¡± Bang, bang, bang! Yooseong was busy capturing the image of such a rate. ¡°If you go to Jeju, will you play with Yul? ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°If you don''t play, Yul will play by himself to find a friend. ¡± ¡°Looking for a friend? ¡± ¡°Woof! I''ll wander around the island looking for my friend! ¡± You can''t do that. I don''t know what will happen if I make this dreadful child wander alone. ¡°You can''t do that. ¡± ¡°So, are you gonna play? ¡± ¡°Mmmm... So... ¡± What do you have to say to convince Yul? If he lies, Yul will be greatly disappointed later. Dragon disappointment! What happens when a dragon is disappointed? I didn''t want to imagine. I had to find the perfect answer to satisfy the rate. I started thinking about Yooseong. Yul was waiting for his answer with his eyes wide open. ¡°If you go there, many friends will play with you, other than your father. So don''t worry, kid. ¡± ¡°Really?" It was Min Kyung-seok. Min Kyung-seok replied to Yul on behalf of Yooseong. ¡°Hey! You can''t just say that! ¡± ¡°If you go to Jeju Island, you''ll find the runners and the rest of the brothels. For that kid, you can play with him like a toy. ¡± ¡°What are you trying to get us to do? ¡± In fact, Yooseong tried to force Yul to do things like this later, but Yooseong is an incarnation of Nambu. It was Yooseong who could do it, but not others. ¡°You want me to fight this little boy? ¡± ¡°Isn''t that the little dragon? I noticed the wings I made earlier. If you use only the Pier of the Dragon properly, all the dizzy enemies will die of heart attack. Employer, am I wrong? ¡± ¡°I''m not wrong. But Yul is still young. It''s not what you think of dragons. ¡± ¡°A dragon is a powerful weapon by its very existence. Weapons are also used well. I don''t think your employer summoned the summoner just to be his babysitter. ¡± Min Kyung-seok''s words were not wrong. However, the old Yul had a different idea from when he first hatched. If Yul was just a summoner like an animal who could not speak human words, it would not be like this. However, Yul was an intelligent creature who could express his emotions and even speak human words. Moreover, because he also looked like a child and even his mental age was like a child, it made Yul uncomfortable to fight as if he was using a child soldier. ¡°I''ll just leave it up to Yuli to choose. ¡± ¡°You''re choosing a bothersome path because it''s going to be simple. ¡± ¡°If you''re not doing something bad, you have to let me do what I want. ¡± ¡°Inefficient.¡± Min Kyung-seok kept his mouth shut again, and he thought about what to do with Yul until he arrived in Jeju Island. ¡°Yul, what would you do if the bad guy was in front of you? ¡± ¡°The bad guy? ¡± ¡°Yeah, bad guy. ¡± ¡°Beat it! Beat it! Yul is good!¡± ¡°Even for a really bad person, are you done yelling at me? ¡± There are no harsh words like "kill" or "eliminate." ¡®Of course I''m still a child. ¡¯ It''s natural. And it''s not natural to use children as weapons. Yooseong made a decision. ¡®Rates are still young. I can''t let Yul kill anyone. ¡¯ However, this does not mean that we will leave the rate alone. Yeah, we don''t have to kill him. If you don''t kill him in front of Yul''s eyes... * * * ¡°Daddy! Come on! Come on!¡± The group arrives in Jeju Island. It was still early spring, so it was a bit cold, but Yul, the dragon, was busy wandering the streets. Feels good to be in a new place. ¡°Yul, let''s go! Come here!" Meteor wanted to make it more powerful to reduce its energy rate like a beagle, but now it was time. Yooseong hugged Yul and boarded a passenger car prepared by Kim Mu-Run. ¡°I''m sorry for the intrusion. But in this case, this ordinary car is more qualified than a visible car¡­¡­. ¡± Kim Mu-Run lowered his head and said as if he was sorry. ¡°That''s more than okay. You don''t have to bow your head. What''s the bigger plan? ¡± The quality of the vehicle was not important to him. Whether it was high-end or low-end, the car was comfortable when riding and the air conditioning and heater were just the thing to do. The important thing is to kill only the Sovereign Lord without harming the Black Society. ¡°Undercover. ¡± ¡°Undercover? Masquerading as what, an unmanned private? Unmanned Black Society?¡± ¡°I work at a massage parlor. ¡± ¡®That''s not why. ¡¯ The white passenger car on Yooseong now had a mutual name, XX Traditional Massage. At first, I thought I was just borrowing a car like this in a hurry. But there was a reason for everything. ¡°Then why a massage parlor? ¡± ¡°The shaman of black society loves to get massages from China every day. And not only that, but I''m also interested in skin care, like aesthetics. Since it was a sudden trip to Korea, Wieyang did not receive massage and skin care for several days. ¡± ¡°So if you disguise yourself as an employee of a massage shop because you like massage, you can infiltrate easily without any doubts? ¡± ¡°That''s right, that''s why I borrowed the car from the massage parlor. We can impersonate and infiltrate a massage parlor. In addition to the Wizard, the members of the Wizard requested a massage, so the three of us will infiltrate. ¡± ¡°I don''t know how to massage. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry about it. We''re just going to rub you down a little bit, and then we''re done. ¡± Targets that smell of Point Shop sleep fall into deep sleep, whether strong or weak. It sounds like a great item if you listen to it, but you should smell it for quite a long time, such as 30 or 40 minutes, instead of going straight to sleep as soon as you smell it. Since the stronger the target, the more time it spreads in the body, it is actually not very useful except for the use of Hunter''s comfortable sleep. ¡°It''ll take some time for the sleep to fully spread. Wouldn''t it be obvious if you were poor at massage? ¡± ¡°Excellent sleep scent. It''ll be over in 20 minutes. ¡± ¡°20 minutes...... I think that''s a long one. ¡± ¡°That''s why I also prepared an attribute massage book. There''s a video with it. ¡± Kim Mu-Run handed a book and a tablet PC to Yooseong. ¡°We''re not experts. All we have to do is waste time and wait for the scent of sleep to pass. As any masseuse would do, the first 10 minutes are just enough to rub on their body oil and drink their feet, and that''s it. Don''t worry too much. Yooseong.¡± Kim Mu-Run relieved Yooseong that he didn''t have to worry too much. ¡°Why don''t you say anything? You sure about that? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ve done a lot of undercover work in the contract business. He disguised himself as a courier, a travel key, a chicken delivery man, and a lot of other jobs. Now that I''ve done a few massages, you''d better not worry about me, and you better get ahead of yourself. Employer.¡± ¡°Are you strangely inexpensive? ¡± ¡°I was mistaken.¡± Min Kyung-seok''s confident tone. He seemed confident about this. ¡°What about Yul? If we leave him alone, we''re gonna be in trouble. ¡± ¡°Actually, there was no percentage of girls in my plan. ¡± There were no rules to Kim Mu-Run''s plan. After the three successfully infiltrated the resort and put the two gastronomic and lateral muscles to sleep, the three secretly assassinate the paladin at the resort. This was Kim Mu-Run''s plan. [User, Rate is an Intangible Dragon. When you turn off the polymorph, you don''t even see it. Yul won''t want to be separated from the user, so he''ll just have to turn off the polymorph and carry it around.] ¡°Yes, Eve. You''re right. ¡± If we leave Yul alone, we don''t know what will happen. Titania can''t be called back because she gave it to the holiday to cheer her up again. So you have to keep her by your side so she can''t do anything stupid. ¡°Our Yul is a good kid who listens to his father, right? ¡± ¡°Ugh! What a good rate! ¡± There was no other way. Yul had no choice but to pray that he would listen well in order to kill Yul successfully. 127 126. Jeju Islands (3) Kim Mu-ryung moved to a small area near the resort where the paladin is staying. The building was a renovated, short-circuited, but practical building. Even though it is small in the building, it even exists in the underground bunker. ¡°Even the bunker. What the hell is this place prepared for? ¡± It doesn''t look like a rush to find it. Seeing that the bunker is full of generators and food and water, it must have been made for a purpose. ¡°It''s one of the safehouses I live in around the world. ¡± ¡°I knew it. It''s the poachers, right?¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± Kim had a safe house around the world because he didn''t know when he was going to kill himself. As soon as I noticed, I ran away and prepared a lot to live like a rat. ¡°But if we succeed, these safe houses will be of no use to us. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun hoped that this operation would not be a successful day to hide in this safe house. * * * ¡°You have to change your face first. Lie down here.¡± Kim Mu-Run said to Yooseong with a big fist in his hand. ¡°W-what are you going to do to me with that stinger? ¡± ¡°I''ll change my face. ¡± ¡°With the stinger? You want to change your face? Why don''t you just use magic to change your appearance? ¡± ¡°The entrance to the resort is enchanted with display magic. Even if you change your appearance with polymorph scrolls from the store, you''ll be instantly discovered by the magic of the display. But this acupuncture is not risky. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun stabbed him in the face. ¡®Ugh! This is going to hurt... ¡¯ When a large sting fell on Kim Mu-ryun''s face, Yooseong was creeped out on his back. ¡®This is all because of the Prelate Oh. ¡¯ Yes, it is. Yooseong was not originally a man who was afraid of needles or needles. But the painful acupuncture that the hut did to unravel the coin mouth. The acupuncture instilled fear in him. It''s still Yooseong who wakes up when he thinks about it. The pain that Yooseong felt at that time was so horrible that he could not express it in words. ¡°Do I have to do that? ¡± ¡°Yes, there''s no other way. ¡± The resolute voice of Kim Moo-Run. There seemed to be no other way. Yooseong sighed deeply. Slow down, slow down! ¡°Look, here''s the reaction. ¡± The muscles in the area where Kim Mu-ryun stabbed him began to twist strangely. Kim Mu-ryun continues to stab his face as if he was waiting for this moment. Koo-rook! Bullock! Kim Mu-ryun''s face swells once and then gets smaller again. ¡°Your face has completely changed. ¡± ¡°A gross acupuncture. This is an acupuncture that uses a mattress to inflate the facial muscles and twist the shape of facial muscles to change the face. But it''s not just the technology that can change the inside of the skeleton, it''s not the technology that can change the face. ¡± ¡°What''s the retention time? ¡± ¡°It depends on the amount of internal air that is blown through the needle. Now, for me, it doesn''t take a lot of internal air, but it should last about four hours in abundance. ¡± ¡°You can''t solve it until then? ¡± ¡°That''s not it. If I can remove my internal airways from my facial muscles, I can go right back to my original face. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun approached Yooseong with a challenge. ¡°Then, Yooseong, lie over here. I''ll make this quick.¡± ¡°Be gentle, please. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try. ¡± * * * Three face-shifters begin the operation briefing. ¡°This is the VIP room where the players are expected to be located. It''s on the top right of the resort. ¡± Kim Mu-Run used a red pen to circle where he thought it would be. ¡°That''s three. ¡± ¡°The security is too heavy to get the CCTV data. I''m sorry." ¡°Not everything can be sober. Eve, you try it. ¡± If humans can''t do it, artificial intelligence can. For Eve, an artificial intelligence in the New World, hacking into the Old World CCTV is a piece of cake. Plus, we already have the power to hack into the airport''s CCTV. As expected, Eve could easily hack into the resort''s CCTV, and Yooseong''s group was able to get a good look at the resort''s security grid. ¡°Makes things easier. ¡± ¡°Eve will be watching CCTV and supporting us. He''s more reliable than a supportive tip. ¡± ¡°I''m sure it''s helpful to know that we haven''t been getting much help lately. ¡± As Titania said before, other hunters seem to have greatly diminished the support fairy''s help. "I''m glad it''s not just my fairy. ¡¯ It was fortunate that all hunters became such fairies, not just their own. ¡°Do you have anyone to watch out for? ¡± Min Kyung-seok asked a question, looking at Kim Moo-Run. ¡°Yes, the Sovereign Lord can''t be alone. ¡± However, he was a nomad, but he couldn''t be alone without an escort. I''m sure the best masters in the country will be with the escorts. ¡°Honestly, I don''t really have anyone to be that careful with. ¡± ¡°But you still have one or two escorts with you who are named after you. ¡± ¡°In fact, most elders and elders don''t like runners. They follow fear of death, and no one truly follows lust. ¡± ¡°Nothing? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know it''s called a safari, but it''s an uninhabited person. How can you trust someone who has his own thoughts and emotions and doesn''t give him a little bit of trust? The reason why the Unsullied follow the awesomeness is merely the price of the magnificent name, the money, and the fear of the awesomeness. That''s all." It was a fear of the Sovereign Lord''s awesomeness that he was chasing after the money and holding the unarmed men in chains. Many of the shamans are stuck in the shamans because they are afraid and afraid of the Sovereign Lord. If he left the company, he could have met the enemy with the paladin. Instead of meeting the enemy with the paladin, the shamans chose to live with the paladin. "Gongchunsam, he''s a big guy. ¡¯ When I heard Kim Mu-Run''s story, I thought he was a big man. The executives of the posse were afraid of the Sovereign Master, so they could not think of deserting the posse, but after he had just said he would leave the posse. ¡®No, it''s just because Yoon Choonsam is so late that he doesn''t have to worry about it. ¡¯ There are very few new hires from large corporations to see you. It was a chance that the Chairman was important to meet with the staff, so he would avoid it very rarely unless it was a case of holding an employee gym. ¡°You''re a master of such a large organization, and you don''t have any subordinates you can trust. You''ve wasted your life.¡± I can''t believe I don''t have anyone to trust. It was a life of pity or pity. ¡°Now that the briefing is almost over, shall we get started? ¡± 6 of the meticulous and perfect plans that Yooseong had previously established. When the Sovereign Lord appears, the Sovereign Lord will be satisfied. The time has come for the plan to be executed. * * * ¡°This area is off-limits. What can I do for you? ¡± ¡°This is a business trip massage. You contacted me, right?¡± ¡°Please wait a moment. ¡± In the words of Yooseong, a traveling massage, an unmanned man guarding the entrance to the resort, took out the radio. ¡°Who called for a business trip massage? Oh! - Are you serious? Very well. I''ll send them in as soon as I can. ¡± That''s it. It''s working. I put down the radio I was holding. On the radio, the conversation that was heard contained the word ''let in¡¯. ¡°Confirmed. I''ll show you inside." ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± A bald unarmed man looks at his group and gestures. The three of them followed the unmanned instructions inside the resort. "Oh, that''s a lot of money. ¡¯ Whether the entire resort was rented by private owners and black society, the resort was filled with unaccompanied people. The three men who entered the resort were separated into their rooms under the guidance of a bald-headed drone. The bald-headed unarmed man closes his door to the hotel, saying that someone will be here any minute. As the hairless drone left, Yooseong began to carefully inspect the hotel room. Yuck! There was a small room inside the room. Yuck! The bathroom was also empty. There was no one in this room but Yooseong. ¡°Yul, can you hear me? ¡± ¡°Woof!¡± There was no man, but there was a dragon. When Yooseong called his name, Yul was surprised and appeared. ¡°Yul, you have to stay the way you are until I tell you to polymorph. Okay?" ¡°Isn''t it translucent? ¡± ¡°Translucent?¡± ¡°Woof! Look at this! ¡± Whoo-hoo! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! The body of the transparent Yul became translucent. ¡°Mad, translucent dragon. ¡± If we didn''t use heat sensing equipment, we wouldn''t be able to see the true nature of the rate. At this time, the true nature of the rate looked smart. It was translucent. ¡°I can change the color! ¡± Red Nozzo Panambo. Yul boasted to Yooseong, changing his body color one by one. ¡°Beautiful!¡± It was definitely pretty. It was pretty... ¡®It doesn''t mean anything as a transparent dragon. ¡¯ Non-transparent dragons are not invisible dragons. The invisible dragon is the invisible dragon because it is invisible. If not, it loses its will as an invisible dragon¡­¡­. Duck! The moment Yooseong tried to do the transparent dragon eulogy, the door hook in the hotel room began to move. A man came. ¡°Yul! Go back to the way you were! Come on!" ¡°There''s more? ¡± ¡°Come on! Let''s play again when Dad calls!" ¡± ¡°Hing.¡± Pong! When Yooseong urgently urged his voice, Yul made his body transparent again. Yuck! ¡®Wow.'' She was a beauty with a slight sharp impression. She frowns and comes into the room. ¡°Are you a masseuse? ¡± It was a sharp voice that matched a sharp impression. Moreover, the beauty in front of her eyes was also strong. "Is this the impostor? ¡¯ Kim Mu-ryun told me that he is a great master. He didn''t report it to the Chinese Hunter Administration, but he took Class S in a few years. Given the energy of the breath, it seemed that the woman in front of me was a forger. ¡°I''m going to change. Get ready. Oh, and I''ve been feeling a little overwhelmed for the past few days, and I need you to squeeze a little harder. I''ll give you plenty of tips if you''re good. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Customer.¡± He walked to the small room inside the room to change his clothes. Yooseong took the scent of sleep from his inventory and lit it on fire. The flamed bed scent was placed in the vase next to the hotel bed. Preparation was perfect. By the time Yooseong was ready, I heard the door open in the inner room. ¡®¡­¡­ Oh my God. ¡¯ There was a great scene in front of his eyes. 128 127. Jeju Islands (4) ¡°Ouch.¡± Yooseong''s mouth opened. The gods'' chat windows were also explosive. [Mercenary: Possible.] [War buff: available.] [Athletic: available 365 days.] [Black Star: Talking Human-grade Body.] [666: My heart is just a world cup.] [Million Volts: Even if I didn''t do this, I''d go straight down to the human world¡­¡­.] [Sheepdog: Is this recording?] Among them, the reactions of the gods, which are presumed to be men, were very explosive. [Goddess of Joke: I will never sponsor you today. Well done.] [Lady of the Lake: Is that all you got? How pathetic.] [Flame Angel: It''s really pathetic. What''s with all the excitement?] Hunter, I don''t think this is right. Let''s turn off the broadcast first.] Beauty: blah blah blah. If she was next to me, she''d be a pumpkin.] On the contrary, the reactions of the gods, presumed to be goddesses, were very cold. It was like watching the chilly Siberian breeze. [Black Star: Goddess Scared? Are you jealous?] [Atheist: Chef?] [Mercenary:] [666: Are the goddesses ugly? You''re grumpy with humans, aren''t you?] Sheepdog: This is the best honey jam ever.] [Boris: Haha... Everyone calm down.] Chat windows began to update as quickly as if they were on fire. And the sponsorship also began to burst. [Anonymous God¡­¡­.] . Yooseong almost fell to a myriad of anonymous touches that continued. The renewal speed was so fast that I couldn''t even read how much I was sponsored. It was the sponsorship of the highest ever. ¡®There are so many gods watching over me. ¡¯ As expected, there were quite many gods and spirits watching the meteors. In the past, there were only static viewers, but the number of viewers has increased quite explosively since Yooseong became involved with the former Alumni Association. Thanks to the simple nature of the asteroid, which is not complicated, I also contributed to the fact that I can only enjoy it without thinking, but the reason why Yooseong''s channel was the most unique freedom. He was also able to act freely on the Hunter channel of Yooseong without the gods having to face him. It was Yooseong''s channel where the gods could take off the rigorous and rigorous images they usually showed and hide in anonymity and say whatever they wanted to say freely. That''s why you''re talking about the World Cup. ¡°Hey? What are you doing? Aren''t you going to start? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes? Ah!¡± It was the voice of the hypocrite that woke him up from the enormous support. He turned his head and looked at the figure of a hypocrite who lay down on the bed with a thin back. ¡®Ugh.'' It was so irritating for Yooseong, the mother solo who had not yet had a good relationship, to face the naked body of a woman. The Yooseong''s thinking circuit was tightened and exploded. ¡°Uh, uh. So... ¡± ¡°Phew, you''ve never had a female guest before? Shame on you.¡± When I saw the dazed appearance of Yooseong who didn''t know what to do, I asked him. ¡°Yes¡­¡­. ¡± The sound of Yooseong''s answer was as small as an ant crawling. ¡°Oh, you''re so cute. ¡± "I''m cute"? ¡¯ Cute. I had never heard of him since I was born. [Atheist: Hey! Cherryboy, wake up! There are so many men watching you right now! You''ll be left behind!!!] [Mercenary: Yes! Stop bruising and say something first!] [Black Star: Stop moaning and say thank you!]] The excited gods began to teach him a lesson. What if Yooseong doesn''t feel right about him? What if I feel wrong and the massage ends well? If that happens and the massage is over, the gods will end their lives with him, even right now. I had to work hard. ¡°Go, thank you. ¡± ¡°Relax. Let''s get started.¡± ¡°Well, let''s get started. ¡± The massage of the asteroid began. * * * While Yooseong was unconscious and massaging, Kim Mu-ryung and Min Kyung-seok were going smoothly. Unmanned by Min Kyung-seok was an unmanned woman like Yooseong. However, Min Kyung-seok, an expert, was not even a little nervous, unlike Yooseong. ¡°Have you found a place to stick together? ¡± ¡°The neck is tight, so focus on the neck. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Min Kyung-seok, who had once been disguised as a massage, massaged the neck of a woman with a natural grip. ¡°You''re a pretty good sleeper. Where did you learn that?¡± ¡°I learned it in China. ¡± ¡°Yes, everything in China is the best. ¡± The unarmed woman enjoyed the massage with a satisfactory expression. ¡°I saw you light a scented candle earlier. What kind of scented candle? I don''t think there''s any smell... Does it work? ¡± ¡°Aromatic candles to help you sleep. ¡± ¡°Aromatic candles? There''s no way aroma can''t be perfumed. Aren''t you using some kind of weird bad product? I know because I often make scented candles like that as a hobby. You put that out and bring it to me. ¡± ¡®Oh, shit. Things went wrong.¡¯ It was something normal people would do, but things got weird. Min Kyung-seok bit his lip. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Thank you. If it wasn''t for me, your massage parlor would still be using faulty goods. ¡± After winding Mingyeong Seok, I extinguished the fire that burned on the scent of sleep. He slowly approaches the unattended woman with a scent of sleep. ¡°Where is this product? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. ¡± ¡°That''s not standard. Oh! Wait a minute. This is... ¡± A woman unattended notices the identity of a sleeping beauty. She was an unmanned member of the Safa family, so she was familiar with items like this sleeping fragrance. In Safa, in addition to these store items, I''ve also made and used these sleeping arrangements myself. Pa! However, the capital city of Mingyeong-seok was much faster than a woman unmanned person noticing the existence of a sleep scent and moving her body. Mingyeong-seok quickly slapped the woman''s neck while moving her hands. ¡°Huff!¡± Fluffy! The unarmed woman passes out, face down on the bed. ¡°Damn, that''s messed up. ¡± If this woman wakes up, everything gets twisted. The plan itself could go back to bulldozing. ¡°We need to move forward with the plan. ¡± Mingyeong-seok pulled out a communicator and tried to contact Kim Mu-Run. ¡°We need to move forward with the plan. ¡± What the hell does that mean? ¡°An unmanned man on my side has noticed the scent of sleep. I tried to suppress it before it got big, but it''s bad when I wake up. We need to get this done quickly. Are you done? ¡± It''s over. ¡°Get in touch with your employer. We need to move forward with the plan. ¡± I''ll contact Yooseong. ¡°He tried to kill me a few months ago, and now he''s got a big respect for it. ¡± Never mind, assassin. Knuckles! We''ve lost comms. ¡°Kim Mu-ryun, is the ship that was switched more comfortable than before? ¡± Min Kyung-seok took out his equipment and began to prepare to move. * * * I heard the voice of Kim Moo-Run in the ears of Yooseong, who was massaging him hard with his trembling hands. Yooseong, the plan has moved forward a bit. Are you done? ¡°No.¡± Then get it over with and get out. I will go with Mingyeong-seok to find Juju first. ¡°Got it." Kim Mu-ryung has ended communication. [666: Finish what? Here we go. Just a little more.] [Mercenary: Yeah, just five minutes. No, 10 more minutes.] [Black Star: Are you even a man? Are you kidding me?] However, the gods in the chat window did not seem to want Yooseong to stop massaging. If I stop the massage, there will be a riot. ¡®I''m sorry. Khh. ¡¯ I understood the hearts of the men, but I couldn''t help it. He had no choice. ¡®It''s about time for the effects of the sleep aroma.... What''s taking you so long? ¡¯ I tried to get out as soon as he fell asleep, but he didn''t fall asleep easily. [Goddess of Joke: Your men are calling you! Just knock him out!] Winter solstice: Knock him out!] [Lady of the Lake: Hurry!] The goddesses yelled at me to knock them out. ¡®Yeah, I''m gonna knock him out. ¡¯ Yooseong decided to stun the shaman as the goddesses said. But... A disturber appears. ¡°Papa! I''m bored! Hurry up and play!¡± The identity of the disturber was the rate. Yul, who had been quiet and patient, was unable to bear boredom, and finally showed himself. ¡°Papa!¡± with a polymorph as a child. ¡°Oh my gosh! Kid! Where the hell did you come from? ¡± ¡°Huh? Who''s your sister? ¡± ¡°Tsk! So cute. ¡± He hugged Yul tightly and rubbed his face. And I thought of Yooseong who saw such a hypocrisy. ¡®That''s fucked.'' . " Now that I''ve heard about the existence of the law, I''m sure he will look up to himself. You have to cover it up before you do. ¡°I''m sorry." ¡°Huh?" Yooseong placed his hand on the shoulder of the widower. Then I moved my head. Baaak! Fluffy! The hard head of Yooseong hit the head of the shaman. He was a Class S Hunter, but his head wasn''t. The widow''s delicate hair couldn''t withstand the stone head of Yooseong. Yooseong''s head is as strong as its contents. There was no way an ordinary woman''s body could withstand it. He fainted. ¡°Daddy, is she asleep? ¡± ¡°... Yes. ¡± ¡°I have to play with Yul...... Do I wake you up? ¡± ¡°No, never wake him up. ¡± ¡°Hing.¡± When Yul fainted, who was likely to play with him, Yul broke his tears. Yooseong sighed at that rate. ¡®I miss Titania. ¡¯ Titania was a lousy support fairy, but a lousy babysitter. I missed Titania. ¡°Yul, don''t you want to pull the polymorph? ¡± ¡°Woof! My dad won''t play with me if I release the polymorph. ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­. ¡± The expression of resolute rates. Yul did not seem to solve the polymorph at all. ¡°Yul, get on your back. ¡± ¡°Wow! It''s been a long time! ¡± Yul felt good because he was carried on his back for a long time. ¡°Yul, I''ll play you right after work. So stay here. Okay?" ¡°Arather!¡± Meteor has concluded a dramatic compromise with the rate. [Anonymous God: You''re screwed. How dare you stun the World Cup?] [Anonymous Spirit: Where do I refund my sponsorship?] [Anonymous God: I sponsored it to see it, and it got me there.] [Anonymous Spirit: I don''t fucking notice.] [Anonymous God: What a crock of shit.] Tsk tsk.] However, the gods watching him did not compromise with him. An endless message of criticism from anonymous gods fills the chat window. ¡°Points and items sponsored are non-refundable. Are you flirting?¡± [Anonymous God: You hate it.] ¡°If you support me a little more, I''ll finish later and have a one-on-one conversation with Yueyang... ¡± [Anonymous God: A million points is enough?] It seemed like I could take a solid share this time. 129 128. Janghwan (1) ¡°Welcome.¡± Yooseong, who stunned Yueyang, headed to the place where Min Gyeong-seok and Kim Mu-ryun were waiting. In the ceiling were two people, where electrical cables were wired. Usually it wasn''t big enough for people to hide, but the resort hotel was also a little spacious as it was big. However, it was not wide enough to walk standing, and it was small enough to curl up. And this was big enough. ¡°Where is Janghwan? ¡± ¡°Right down here. ¡± ¡°Are you alone? ¡± ¡°Yes, he is alone now. Now is the time. Attack immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, here we go. ¡± Yikes! Min Kyung-seok placed a magic scroll on the floor of the ceiling. The scroll he used was called the Thru Hole. It was a scroll that made a large spherical hole that could be used on the wall or on the floor to move to the other side. Whoa! Mingyeong-seok put his palm on the scroll and blew Mana. As the scroll started, there was a hole through the ceiling to the floor. The three quickly threw themselves into the pit. Tsk, tsk! At the same time as throwing the body, Kim Mu-Run took out the flashlight that he had put in his arms and triggered it. The flashlight emitted a bright light and swallowed the hotel room. The three of them closed their eyes to avoid the flash of light, as we had discussed earlier. For a moment, the flashbulbing lights disappeared, and the group reopened their closed eyes. The group opens their eyes and is stunned to see the open sights. It wasn''t because they were fully armed and waiting for themselves. The reason Yooseong''s party was surprised was because their location had changed. Currently, a group of meteors stand on a vast field. ¡°The field?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on... ¡­. ¡± ¡°This is the one that fell into the trap. ¡± Yes, it is. Janghwan finishes all preparations and waits for his party. ¡°Are you surprised? Kid, and traitor Kim Moo-Run. ¡± ¡°Not a lot, a little bit. I was a little surprised to find myself in a big field like this, having to be in a hotel room. ¡± ¡°I said Han Yooseong. You seem to be in a hurry. When I heard that I had returned to Korea, I expected them to attack me immediately and set a trap. And Kim Moo-Run, I thought you could kill me too. What a terrible plan. It''s not like you to be so cautious. ¡± Janghwan smiled at Yooseong and Kim Mu-ryun. ¡°Huff... I''m sorry, Yooseong. ¡± ¡°Well, that was a good plan. Don''t be so hard on yourself. Besides, coming out into this field won''t hurt a civilian, and he''s the only one we''ve got. One-on-three. ¡± Surprisingly, there were only four members in the field, Yooseong and Janghwan. I thought there were hundreds of unarmed men surrounding me because I said I was trapped. ¡°It''s better to call upon the elders and great masters who weigh the scales because of your betrayal. Well, it''ll lean back on me after it kills you. ¡± ¡°Man, that''s a lot of confidence. It''s three to one now. ¡± ¡°The Dace are nothing but Dace. Baby.¡± His attitude toward the group was confident. His strength was unlike that of many. ¡°When we live in the Black Path, we face each other as usual. The only ones who don''t have the numbers are the incompetent ones. ¡± ¡°Really? Then¡­. ¡± Ka ''ang! ¡°Beat it! ¡± Yooseong rushed to the paladin with a Rune Blade webwriter. It was Dum who provoked him by bringing up the story about dead Jangdong. ¡°I killed your son with these hands. I killed Jang Dong-hyun, like four times. Kill and save and kill and save and kill! Take the sword that killed your son! ¡± ¡°Him!¡± ¡°How does my sword that killed your son taste? I''ll take you where your son is. I''ll let rich people live in hell. ¡± Yooseong swiftly swung his rune sword and pressured the elf. Kim Mu-ryung and Min Gyeong-seok also helped push Janghwan. ¡°What''s the matter? You can''t do it any differently than you said you would. Looks like you just bought your mouth like your son. ¡± ¡°I hung out for a while to see how good you are, and then you climb up. You little brat.¡± Su Woong! ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°I need to take care of you first. ¡± The body of Mingyeong-seok, who was shooting crossbows from a distance, came to the air. ¡°Force grip? ¡± ¡°No! That''s a deficient air supply! ¡± Air intake, a technician who uses the air to move objects. The technique was used against a strong adult male unless he had a lot of internal aircraft to consume it easily. Whoo-hoo! Janghwan uses the air to pull the body of Mingyeong-seok, who was far away, right in front of him. Incredible speed. Yooseong and Kim Mu-run wanted to help Min Gyeong-suk, but they couldn''t. ¡°One. ¡± Paan! The bitter work of Janghwan was pinned precisely to Min Kyung-seok''s abdomen. It was one of the herbivores of the ripened paparazzi. The master master master of Jang Jing-seok shakes his innards, filled with destructive and intimate energy. ¡°Cough! This old man...! ¡± ¡°Most hunters who use ranged weapons use Rat Poison in melee combat. Piss off, Dace.¡± Baaak! Janghwan slammed Mingyeong-seok''s head to his knees. Min Kyung-seok fell to the ground in blood. ¡°You bastard¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You have no respect for grown-ups. I can''t believe you used the word" fixer-upper "for an adult. You have no manners.¡± Boom! He stepped on Mingyeong-seok''s body again. ¡°Khh... ¡± Fortunately, Min Kyung-seok was in agony, moaning whether he was still breathing. ¡°You have a very deformed face. Are you a beloved servant?¡± ¡°No, I still have a lot of contracting to do. If your contract is not over and you die, it''s a waste of my money! ¡± Yooseong rushed to the paladin again. It was to save the fallen Min Gyeong-seok. ¡°Chief Kim! Save him first! ¡± ¡°I understand!¡± While Yooseong was blocking the paladin, Kim Mu-Run saved the fallen Min Kyung-seok. ¡°Is that really necessary? They''re all gonna die here anyway. ¡± ¡°There''s only one spot I''ve prepared. It''s your grave.¡± ¡°You lack readiness. You should have two more graves ready. ¡± I could see his red hand in his eyes. The blade of the clever man, sharp as a scepter, is pointed at his chest. The place he''s after is his heart. If he was hit, he could have been saved in one of these attacks. We have to stop them! ¡¯ It had to be stopped. Yooseong calmly calmed down. The sooner we get back, the better. When you are in a hurry, what you see is invisible. I had to calmly find a bow to calm my mind and escape the bowels of the paladin. Damn it! I don''t see a bow that can evade the attack. "Then there is only one way! ¡¯ If you cannot avoid it, you will be struck. There was only one way. It doesn''t mean I''m going to be attacked by a bowel attack. The meaning of ''bumping into'' the meteor meant digging fast in the direction of the opponent''s attack and finding a new bow. I once asked Hera, who was a boxing teacher, when he learned boxing at the former student association. What if an inevitable attack comes? Are you just going to get beat up? In his question, Hera smiled coolly and gave him the answer. "Idiot. If it''s an attack you have to take, hit it." What if he dies? ¡¯ ¡®Fool. I don''t mean to get beaten to death. You said it was inevitable. Then we have to minimize the damage and find a way to get it back to the ship. Give me an arm and a leg. It''s better than dying, right? And healing a wounded limb is enough. A man should have the balls to feed and take the bones! ¡¯ I didn''t quite understand what Hera said at the time, but now I understand. ¡°I''ll give you an arm. ¡± Gaaaah! I twisted my body. The heart missed. Instead, the blade of his hand dug deep into his shoulder. It was painful. Blood spilled from my shoulders. But it was okay. I avoided the urgency. I saved your life. Then I found the bow. This is a cheap hit. Yooseong gripped his teeth. ¡°Give me my arm and I''ll take the bigger one. ¡± Heave-ho! Meteor transformed the weaver into a double barrel shotgun. And quickly stabbed into the abdomen of the ileum. ¡°Oops!¡± ¡°This is going to hurt. ¡± Ta-ang, Ta-ang! He quickly pulled the trigger twice. He quickly flew back, wrapped around his abdomen in self-defense. ¡°Hehe.¡± It was an urgent situation, so I couldn''t put a concussion on the bullet. But it was a very close shot. The GSG prevented the bullet from sticking to the abdomen, but it didn''t completely block the impact the bullet would cause. A lump of blood spills from his mouth. ¡°That would be my loss. ¡± I thought I could give up my flesh and take my bones, but the damage was bigger on Yooseong''s side. It was a loss. ¡°No! Not a loss! ¡± Kim Mu-ryun cried out, watching the stunned master. ¡°Disconnect! Disconnect! ¡± ¡°This fucking kid...! ¡± The attack on Yooseong did not cause major trauma to the body, but it was enough to shake the weapon. It is the primary and secondary heart of the unmanned. The gun of Yooseong was located right in front of the armory, and the attack shook the armor. It is the place where even the slightest impact can cause a fatal injury. With such a short shock, the body of the intestine couldn''t have been healthy. * * * "Hehe! How dare you! ¡¯ An officer who was struck by a power failure was having a hard time keeping up. My head twitches and my legs twitch. It was a caution. I had no idea that such a child would give up his arms and choose to attack. ¡°Ahjussi, you think your legs are bad? Can you get me a wheelchair?¡± ¡°The one with only one arm left is still alive! ¡± I shouted as I looked at his wrinkled arm. His arm was not normal either. The arms of Yooseong were almost cut off by the capital city of Janghwan. Yooseong''s left arm was a miracle to be stuck together. ¡°What can you do with one arm left? ¡± The situation was still more favorable to him when he saw it. He said he was overwhelmed by the power failure, but he still had both his arms and legs intact. On the other hand, it wasn''t Yooseong. Blood is being shed constantly on the attacked arm. Because it was filled with destructive internal air, the internal air of the intestine seeped into the body of the meteor was constantly destroying the body and increasing bleeding. Nothing is easier than fighting a wounded opponent. He was convinced of his victory. ¡°Surprisingly, I gave up my arm. I''ll compliment you, but that''s it. ¡± He walks back towards the meteor with a dark red power in his hand. ¡°I''m going to kick your ass. ¡± 130 129. Janghwan (2) ¡°Who''s to say? ¡± We must finish this as soon as possible. The disadvantage of attracting time is Yooseong. We have to end everything now that Janghwan can''t get back to his body. ¡°Phew!¡± Be prepared. The Sovereign Lord''s paladin is no match for a swift fight like the Soviet Lord. You should deal with it using all the skills you learned at the Former Citizen Association. ¡°Strength.¡± Strengthen. ¡°Hayes.¡± I''m speeding up. ¡°Sprint.¡± And I was ready to run. It''s a start. Kang! Kang! The sword and bare hands were clashing, but the sound that resounded in the field was as if iron and iron were clashing against each other. Take a class like that (?) was powerful. ¡°Don''t take back the word baby. You''re pretty good.¡± ¡°You are.¡± ¡°I wish a guy like you were a son. Donghyun was too weak. So he must be dead......¡± Janghwan remembers his dead son. His son was killed by a meteor in front of him. Because he was evil, he died because he wasn''t good enough. ¡°And you will die for me because you are weak. ¡± ¡°Bullshit. I''m too young to still be dead. ¡± Yooseong gave strength to the hand holding the sword. You have to spill everything. Like a storm, we had to push like waves. * * * Full service workers. The Ex-Stem Society taught him many kinds of weapons. There were numerous dimensions of martial arts and arts. But I couldn''t learn everything. I dared to throw away what was left of it. I removed the branches and took only the thick branches. Giant swords are firecrackers. Spearing is nonpolar. Yido is a thousand swords. Archery is the Heidanese way. Besides this, I learned many things such as dagger, gluteal technique, and bradycardia, but I did not become greedy. I aimed to learn only one shaman per weapon, but I didn''t have much time. That''s why they weren''t perfect. However, there was only one weapon that was proficient in Yooseong. It was the sword taught by the sword master of Yooseong. It is a hybrid sword. The sword weaved together the core skills of numerous dimensions of swordsmanship for Yooseong. I lightly grassed uncomplicated and created swordsmanship with practical skills. And I taught it to him intensively. This hybrid sword is the one that Yooseong learned most intensively with shooting. Other weapons are still poor, but not nearly as bad as a shotgun and a hybrid blade. I learned the hard way, and I tried. So I was confident. Knng! I couldn''t win with the same skillful tricks I''ve shown you. Yooseong bit his teeth tightly and grabbed the handle of the sword with both hands. Straighten into a straight line with arms gently attached to your body. It was the posture of Wind 29273; a second of the hybrid blade. ¡®I changed my strength. ¡¯ The flow of energy surrounding the body of the meteor changed. And his eyes changed as well. ¡°I''ve never seen a sword before. Is that your own sword?" ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I''ll bump into you. ¡± ¡°Come!¡± He was an unmanned man. He showed no sincerity to others, but he showed sincerity when fighting. I wonder how serious he really is. The paladin pondered. Yeah, that ''d be great. The paparazzi ball in three seconds. Surachus. It was fitting. The Dark Red Energy envelops the entire arm of the paladin. A sudden burst of turbulence emanates from his hand. Two people started to move. One more step, one more step. They get closer and closer. As they narrowed down the streets, they bumped into each other. In the eyes of Yooseong, I saw the capital of the same palace as Sura. Destroy the Sura. You must break that chakra before you can win. Yooseong''s hand moved. The sword that stretched straight forward went forward. Without a slight shaking, he just stared at the bay like a bamboo. On the other hand, the arms moved gently. Like a flowing river, it moved very gently and flexibly, like a fish swimming gently. The gentle movements are covered by sharp machetes like wolf''s teeth. The red sarah flies quickly to scatter the gale, but it cannot catch the wind. I made my way through the Black Sura attack on Yooseong. ¡°All those attacks coming from everywhere! ¡± Everything was a wasteland. Everything visible was a trick. The reality was different. Phew! The rune sword of Yooseong dug deep, cutting into the chest of the paladin. ¡°Cough!¡± ¡°I can''t believe every attack that has ever breathed life is a haystack.... ¡± * * * The paladin recalls an attack on a meteor. "Attack with the sword!" ¡¯ I thought it was an aggressive herbivore using bayonets. No, it must have been an assault with a sword. It was clear. There was a sharp whitewind coming from all four directions. That''s why the chancellor lowered the water supply wide and long. But it was all a shambles. I''ve never seen such a herb before. Bondi Hershey was merely an extension of a trick. Use trickery on enemies as if swinging the sword to the left to draw their defenses to the left. And the opponent is momentarily attacked and drafted to defend the left. The reason it is visible on the left is because it starts on the right. Mixes seaweed and herbs to seduce enemies. That was the plot of the reef and the reef. But the attack on the meteor was different. Apparently, the attack turned into a wilderness right before your very eyes. If it had been a herb from the beginning, it would not have been so unfair. If so, it''s his fault for not being able to see straight into the reef. However, it was not an attack of meteors. I tore my flesh, shattered my bones, and turned into herbs. ¡°What was that herb...? What was that sword...? How did you get all that sword...? ¡± He opens his mouth with difficulty. The dark soot that covered his hand was spreading out gradually, and a waterfall of blood poured out from his chest. At this moment, I felt like my breath was about to go out. ¡°Amazing, isn''t it? I worked so hard on it. That''s the breeze of a hybrid blade. ¡± The breeze of the Hybrid Sword attacks the target with a swift swing of the sword. Swordstrokes that are made into the herbal name of the teeth of the wind are powerful enough to tear the flesh and break the bones. But they''re all weeds. There is a real one. Those mighty sabbaths are merely a device to mislead the enemy. Enemies that focus solely on the sharp breeze that makes the nerves bulge up their body do not recognize the sword approaching. And then you get beaten. You can''t see the fangs facing the neck because you are fascinated by the wolf''s outward claws. That was abundance. Experienced unmanned merchants were no exception. No, he may not have been able to avoid the breeze because he was a skilled UAV. It is because experienced athletes who have accumulated their skills in many battles and battles instinctively move in the direction they feel alive. Living in Gums of Fortitude. That''s because it makes it easier to mislead your enemies. ¡°Hehe... You''re such a fraud. ¡± ¡°I don''t usually say this, but I have to do it today. It''s the deceiver''s fault. Isn''t that right?¡± ¡°Hehe... yes, you''re right. Fool must be stupid. ¡± ¡°Then let''s just get rich and get the hell out of here. I''ll cut you an express ticket. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but I don''t think you''re cut out for this alone. We''ll need a companion.¡± Pa! He punches himself hard with his fist. ¡°We''re coming with you! ¡± Whoo-hoo! The short circuit in the anvil began to flutter rapidly. The flow of bets was unstable and threatening, as if it were about to explode. ¡°That''s... Sa Bombard! You have to avoid Yooseong! We''ve got to get out of there! ¡± Kim Mu-ryun shouted in an urgent voice when she saw his movements. It''s a private bomb. It''s a kind of suicide bombing technique. A terrifying skill that wrings every last internal blow left in the body before the alchemist dies and detonates it in an instant. The harmony that remains in the body is not only the internal air and the vessel, but also the life energy called the congenital generator, which is squeezed and exploded. Therefore, its power is beyond imagination. If you''re within range, you won''t be able to escape death immediately. ¡°Then run away.... ¡± ¡°No way! ¡± Glug-ug-ug! A chain extends from the cuff of the anvil and wraps around the legs of the meteor. Yooseong, who was about to withdraw as he stepped back, suddenly fell down because of the flying chain. ¡°This fucking guy¡­¡­. If you''re gonna search, you''re gonna have to do it by yourself! ¡± Yooseong tried to break the chain wrapped around his ankle with a weaponizer. However, the chains were not easily severed. ¡°Oops!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡­. A chain made of 10,000 steel. It''s not something you can cut with your tired body. ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°But as a father, we must avenge our children. Let''s go together...... Han Yooseong. ¡± His face starts to turn red. It looked like it was going to burst soon. Yooseong instinctively felt fear. ¡°You can''t die in this place! ¡± I couldn''t die in a place like this. Moreover, I did not intend to go to the afterlife with this gecko. A middle-aged man like that is not a full-grown beauty. It was horrible. ¡°Papa! Blood or blood! Dad, are you okay? ¡± It was then. In the ears of Yooseong, who was terrified of death, I heard Yul''s voice. ¡°Yul!¡± A baby angel appeared before my eyes. I saw a way to live. I think of a way to survive the suicide attack. ¡°Yul! Shield! Absolute Shield!¡± ¡°Huh? Absolute Shield? ¡± ¡°Yes! Come on! ¡± ¡°Arather!¡± Yooseong looked at Yul and shouted. Titania must have done this to herself. I was trained by the Guardian Dragon of the Nymph Kingdom, so I can use magic as well as power control now. The dragons, called the enchanted peasants, had strong magical skills. Dragon magic is not in the same dimension as human magic. The rate is also a dragon. So Absolut Shield, the magic of the six circles, will be different from others. ¡°Absolute Shield! ¡± Yuli deployed the Absolute Shield. The golden curtain covered the body of Yooseong and Yul. ¡°Even the Supreme Patriarch can''t stop this shaman! Do you really think you can stop a shaman with the Absolut Shield? ¡± ¡°Dragon magic has a different dimension! ¡± ¡°Then stop them! ¡± Kuaaaaang! An explosion erupts in a tempestuous storm. The field is in a storm. Shhh! ¡®Dammit! I don''t see anything...... Is Yooseong... okay for that baby? ¡¯ A storm in the air obscured Kim Mu-Run''s vision. Kim Mu-ryun waited for the storm to subside. ¡°I''m alive!¡± After the storm, I heard the cheers of Yooseong. ¡°Well done, Yul! Bravo, my girl! ¡± ¡°Papa, did I do well? ¡± ¡°Yes! Good job! Excellent! Excellent! ¡± Yooseong was delighted to hug Yul. The master of the forge is dead. Yooseong survived. The quadrant collapsed completely. 131 130. Backlogging (1) ¡°Heheheh... I won... I won... ¡± Yooseong smiled. Even though my arms were halfway apart and in pain, my smile did not leave my mouth. ¡°I did it.¡± I finally did it. ¡°It''s over now.... I finally broke the chasm. ¡± A powerful weapon with New World technology! Powerless against SSS-grade Hunters! And a tremendous amount of money for the next stallion! Now all I have left to do is live a happy life without being tied down by everything. There were groaning gods watching his channel, but every now and then he would just turn the dungeon and soothe their boredom. A large enemy who had threatened Yooseong disappeared. There is no person or organization to harm Yooseong after his private stocks have collapsed. No one will touch him unless he deliberately makes enemies. Ugh! Yooseong led the bloodied body and walked in front of the corpse of the paladin. ¡°Master of Masters... ¡­. ¡± There was no human form found on the corpse of the paladin who used Sapomegranate. What he saw was nothing more than a lump of dark red meat. ¡°This is the end of the priesthood that even the nobles trembled. I guess you don''t know the fate of people. You died leaving no human form behind. ¡± Kim Mu-Run mutters to himself, looking at the corpse of his master. ¡°How are you feeling? Chief Kim, are you feeling better now? You said you were preparing safe houses all over the world to die. Now I can live comfortably. ¡± Yooseong turned his head to look at Kim Mu-Run. Many emotions were intertwined with Kim Mu-Ryung''s eyes like a tangled thread. ¡°I thought you''d make a nice smile. I''m surprised. ¡± Surprisingly. I smiled at him when he died, but it must be Kim Mu-Run. ¡°I''m not saying I''m not happy. But...... I feel complicated because of the death of a person who once truly followed me. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun smiled bitterly. Before Janghwan became a tetrarch, Janghwan and Kim Mu-Run were close enough to call each other brothers. The two of them have been together since the days of taking money from pedestrians in the back alley and not belonging to any Safa group because of their trivial non-public skills. When I think about it, it was better than now. We laughed together, wept together, and acted together in a small way. Even when you happen to get a gig. When I first went into the company, I was with him when he got his fortune. ¡®Janghwan...... If you hadn''t become a buyer, none of this would have happened. ¡¯ Kim Mu-ryun thought. If he hadn''t become a shareholder, we might as well have been brothers. ¡®But there''s no turning back time. ¡¯ I couldn''t put the spilled water back in the bucket. The choice that was afraid to be betrayed made him alone, and this resulted. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°I''m repairing the body. Even though it''s a corpse... I''d at least like to give him a funeral. I''m going to build a little tomb. May I?¡± ¡°Yes. Suit yourself. ¡± Yooseong allowed it to be cool. Kim Mu-ryun said she had known him for a long time. As long as we have been together, emotions will also accumulate for that time. I was an enemy, but I could allow a funeral. ¡°Let''s get this over with and get back to work." ¡± ¡°Huh." Yooseong left Kim Mu-Run behind and went to the fallen Min Gyeong-seok. ¡°Ugh... Did I win?" Employer¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Yes. I won. You''re like an extra. You little weakling.¡± ¡°Huff... It''s a strong drink. ¡± ¡°You''re also weak. ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Forget it, just eat the potion. There don''t seem to be any obvious injuries. ¡± ¡°Thank you very much. ¡± Min Kyung-seok put a potion in his mouth. ¡°Ugh!" Min Kyung-seok, who was drinking potions, moaned. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°The outside looks good, but the inside is a mess. I think I''ve lost all my organs. I have to stay motionless for a while and focus on the treatment. ¡± ¡°Practice when you''re done. You''re too weak. Especially in melee combat. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I see. When I''m done with my treatment, I''ll start training. ¡± There seemed to be no problem with Min Kyung-seok. All that remains is the resort''s black society. Yooseong communicated to Eve. Eve was currently monitoring the resort. ¡°Eve, how''s the resort? ¡± [The tetrarch is suddenly gone, and black society and private traffickers are looking for him. And he suddenly disappeared from the hotel and was surprised. From the way you''ve been communicating with me, it looks like Master Xerxes is dead. Thank goodness.] ¡°The World Cup... is there still a woman who is a shaman? ¡± The World Cup? ¡°No, no, that''s wrong. ¡± [Wiey is currently frowning in the conference room.] ¡°Oops.¡± * * * ¡°What the hell is going on?! Where the hell did the tetrarch go? ¡± With a loud shout, the foreigners of the Black Society bowed their heads and did not know what to do. ¡°I''m sorry, sir. I''m looking into the situation now, so soon...., ¡± ¡°Sooner or later! Strangers knocked me out and disappeared into the stockbroker! How many assholes did you guys have at security? Do you want to die or should I? ¡± The Wizard wags his dagger with a flick of his finger. ¡°Ah! Seriously! ¡± She groans, frowning a lot of fine glances. ¡°I shouldn''t have come to Korea in the first place...... Why did I have to come all this way? ¡± Wiye sighs deeply, saying, "Get lost." It was then. Ducky! The door to the conference room opened roughly, and two men walked in. ¡°You''re that stone-head massager! ¡± I saw the face of Yooseong and flirted with him. I couldn''t be angry with her because she had committed a sin. Instead, Yooseong approached him with a good smile. ¡°Haha... I''m sorry about that. Lady, I had to. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry? You mean it now? Who the hell are you? ¡± He stared at Yooseong and asked. No, it was more of a compulsive need for answers than a question. ¡°I''ll tell you all about it. Can you get rid of that rain?" It''s a little hard to talk when you don''t know when a knife will come to your throat. ¡± Yooseong said, holding the hand of the hypocrite. Faster! Wieyang didn''t notice that Yooseong was holding his hand. It was really quick. The hypocrite who held his hand to Yooseong looked at him and drove him crazy. ¡°Vido? What is he talking about? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about, hiding so much danger in your cuffs? ¡± I waved the arms of the Wizard holding him up and down. A bunch of sharp memorials, including rain, fall from her cuffs onto the floor. ¡°That''s a lot. Does it actually fit into the sleeve? ¡± ¡°A woman''s body has many secrets. You want to know why? Will you let me know?¡± [666: Say yes! Why don''t you two arrest me and tell me why you''re so secretive?] [Mercenary: Yes! I like revealing secrets, too. Mystery Hunter!] [Million Volts: Say yes! Come on!] Nothing excites me more than unraveling a mystery that no one has ever solved. I agree.] [Heavy Chairman: I,,, just a little bit,,, even when I was young,,,, c ''mon! Just,,,,] At his words, the men began to cross the line, excited again. Oh, look at her tail.] [Winter solstice: men are ugly and dirty. I got goosebumps.] [Lady of the Lake: Are there only dirty things in men''s heads? How can I listen to such an ugly sound...?] The goddesses searched again. [Anonymous god sponsored ¡®100,000 points¡¯.] [Anonymous God: Answer me, you son of a bitch!] I urged the gods to hit him with his capital. ¡°That''s not so bad either. ¡± ¡°Ha? You don''t look like you''ve been beaten up before. Are you confident?¡± ¡°Men are confident. ¡± ¡°So it''s because you''re so confident that you''re headlining with me? Are you confident you can win a battle with the Black Society? If you can''t explain it properly.... You know?¡± With a smile, my eyes immediately became cold. ¡°Let me tell you about that. It''s been a long time, Mr. Wizard. ¡± ¡°Oh my, it''s not Chief Kim. ¡± Wieyang had a face with Kim Mu-Run. ¡°I didn''t come to China this time. I thought they were buried somewhere in the peninsula or fish food. It''s been a long day. ¡± ¡°You''re laughing and making a terrible joke. ¡± ¡°I was serious.... If you heard it as a joke, it''s a farm. Chief Kim is smart, so he must have found a way to live on his own. ¡± ¡°Sort of. ¡± ¡°So what''s going on today? Can you just give me a quick headline so I can understand? ¡± ¡°It''s no big deal. because it happens all the time in the jungle. It''s just an existing star and a new star. ¡± ¡°Looks like the tetrarch is dead. ¡± Wieyang listened to Kim Mu-Run''s words and understood everything. Although she was a parachute, she still had the skills and awareness to be the head of the Black Society. ¡°You don''t think this shy bastard killed the fence, do you? I find that hard to believe. I don''t think he''s capable of killing a hunter my own age. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. I won.¡± ¡°Really?" Wieyang opened her eyes wide and switched the faces of Kim Mu-Run and Yooseong. ¡°Phew¡­¡­. This is unbelievable. But you didn''t win on your own, did you? A bunch of guys got in the way, didn''t they? ¡± ¡°As soon as we started fighting one-on-three, one of them left, and the other one didn''t help much, so we almost fought one-on-one. ¡± ¡°Where does this monster keep coming from? ¡± Wii shakes her head to see if her head hurts. ¡°So that''s the guy in charge now? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°She swallowed it all up? ¡± ¡°It was surprisingly easy. ¡± ¡°So what''s going on here? You guys dealing with this? If we''re gonna do something real, we need to make sure it doesn''t hurt anyone. You''ve only made more of my work for me! ¡± Wieyang, the head of the branch office at Jilin Castle, was also responsible for connecting with Korea. That''s why he was the regional head of the area closest to the peninsula. This time, I was visiting Korea to discuss various businesses with private equity owners, but I had to go back to work with a lot of work. We should also investigate the emerging leaders and hunters who have occupied the new treasury, and also be interested in what the new trafficker will do in the future. The new Sovereign Union decides whether to keep its internal policies or structure intact, or whether to continue to hold hands with other Safari forces. When your head changes, your body changes on its own. The relationship between Black Society and private affairs that had worked so well so far could be severed in an instant. In the view of the Black Society, he had to pay attention to Yooseong because the merchant who gave him the profits could disappear in an instant. 132 131. Backlogging (2) ¡°I''m sorry, but nothing has been decided yet, so I think you should stay in Korea for a while. Let''s go to Seoul.¡± ¡°Ah! Seriously! ¡± He made a big impression and gave a castle. ¡°Then I''ll see you in Seoul. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun turned around. Now I know how the situation has gone roughly. All that''s left is to go back and clean up the house. We should announce to the shamans that their leader has changed and go back to the shaman and inform the shamans there. ¡®I''ll be busy this month. ¡¯ I had a lot of work to do. I need to do my best to catch the eye of the new privatist. Yooseong, the new owner of the company, is important to his individual abilities and talents. He told me to show results if I wanted to gain faith. He promised me a reward and a place for it when I saw the results. Kim Mu-ryun wanted to go higher. I couldn''t be the Dragon Head, but I wanted to be the Dragon Horn. The Dragon Horn can look down on everything that the Dragon is looking at together. Kim Mu-ryun left the resort, organizing his thoughts. * * * Yooseong returned to Seoul and gathered all the unaccounted for by Kim Mu-Run. The unaccounted for by the gathering order of Yooseong, the unaccompanied people had to gather at all levels. It was because the magical letter that flew to them had only the Sadducee''s signature on it. The Samaritan Chancellor was disconnected as soon as he left Jeju Island, and he thought that many private figures must have happened to his statue. However, they had to gather in the skyscraper, even though they were a long family. Their bodies move on their own because the horror planted by the paladin was overwhelming and frightening. ¡°That''s a lot. How many are there? ¡± He murmured as he saw the Saddle Soldiers full of smokehouses. It was full of spectacles surrounding the training ground as well as the training ground. I realized once again that he was a large group. ¡°Ah, the microphone test. Can you hear me? ¡± The voices of the meteors ringing at the arena attracted all the unmanned''s gaze to one side. A rooftop in front of the training ground attracts unmanned crowds. There was Yooseong holding the microphone. Speechless! When the shamans saw the face of Yooseong, they began to murmur. The man in front of him was the man who brutally murdered the Soviet Union. He was the sworn enemy. Why would a man like that be here? Did he come here to kill himself? That made my back feel cooler. How can I just stand there and watch thousands of unaccounted for? The shamans were terrified when they saw the meteor. ¡°Don''t be alarmed, you bastards. I won''t eat you. We''re on the same side now. ¡± Speechless! When unmanned people said that they were the same side that popped out of his mouth, they began to roar again. They thought he was joking with them because it was so hard to believe. ¡°Oh, look at their faces. You want to die?" Yooseong yelled at the unmanned looking at him. ¡°I''m staring at the sheiks to make them happy. ¡± A hostile favor. It seemed better to do it according to its original nature. ¡°I''m not talking to you. I''m your new fence. You better listen to what I''m about to tell you. ¡± The shocking words that followed again shocked the unauthorized. The smokehouse, which had just been filled with loud voices, was silent as if it were dead rats. ¡°What are you so surprised about? I killed the master, so it makes sense for me to be the master. ¡± ¡°Well, what happens to us? ¡± A young unarmed person asked Yooseong in a trembling voice. He was waiting for his answer with trembling eyes. ¡°It''s nothing. Just stick to the routine. Oh, but it''ll be easier than ever. I''ve been working on some of the old rules and regulations. ¡± He used his hands to recite the new rules to the UAVs. Once Yooseong had significantly reduced the amount of interior and stable seats that would be paid for by lesser UAVs. In fact, Yooseong did not want to do this behavior, but Kim Moo-Run strongly insisted that this should be changed. There was a reason why Kim Mu-Run insisted on this. The reason for this is that in order for private stocks to grow significantly, they need to reduce payoffs and grow the small number of unaccompanied people occupying the majority of the series. The merchandise supplied were a great burden to low-grade hunters, namely low-level UAVs. Ordinary Hunters spend a lot of time spinning the Throat Dungeon, earning points, buying items, and growing up. But it was hard for the unaccompanied. It''s because of the payment. Monsters in the dungeon who gave a lot of points had a low chance of getting inside and a cobblestone. On the other hand, the monsters in the dungeon with fewer points paid for killing were more likely to receive a stallion and an inner crown. The lesser breeders were busy circling the Dungeon of Alchemy Point to find shelters and other dungeons to pay for supplies at the time of growth. So naturally, growth ceased and we had to stay in the lower class, C and D hunters. On the contrary, senior UAVs were able to easily grow lazy senior UAVs and diligently lower UAVs created structures that were difficult to grow, because they were used to remove a certain amount from the merchandise offered by lower UAVs. Kim Mu-Run believed that if he broke this poor wealth structure, his private stocks would grow greatly. Next, we greatly increased the amount of cabin and stable seats that senior UAVs and executives would pay. Of course, if you increase the amount of merchandise without any compensation, you will be greatly repulsed. That''s why Kim Mu-ryun also suggested a solution. It''s about paying top Unsullied what they''re good at. Even at the Point Shop, there are few Office Officials who can learn powerful ones. However, there were many independent offices in Korea. Although there were many public independences, they were not easily disclosed to their own crew members. But Kim Mu-ryun asked me to disclose it. He added that if you motivate the unmanned, you can definitely get stronger fast. ¡°Is that true? ¡± ¡°You''re giving me a blank sheet? ¡± ¡°He said he''d cut back on his payments. ¡± ¡°Isn''t that a lie? ¡± Despite only changing the two rules, the unauthorized men were greatly shaken. ¡°The former Sovereign Lord was in a hurry to squeeze you. I took full advantage of you, treating you like supplies, without giving you a proper reward. He was a piece of shit. Of course, I''m gonna use you guys to have some fun. That''s why I bought it. But I am different from the Magistrate. ¡± Yooseong looked down at the UAVs with a charismatic voice. ¡°Loyal to me. Then I will make you strong. And work for me like a dog. Then I will give you a proper seat and reward. ¡± Brainy! Yooseong''s words were not that long. He did not persuade them with long, gorgeous sentences, nor did he promise unconditional rich movies. It was an oppressive tone, close to command. However, the hearts of the UAVs gathered at the training ground were directed to Yooseong. All unauthorized people have the desire and desire to be strong. However, the paladin did not even give her the opportunity to bloom. They lived in the depths of their hearts with a growing desire and desire. However, the saying that I would make him strong just reminded them of their desire and aspiration that I had forgotten. Loyalty to the man in front of you makes you stronger. That alone was reason enough. No, I could say it was full of garages. ¡°I pledge allegiance to you! ¡± ¡°I''ll be your dog! So please make us strong! ¡± Soldiers cheering fiercely. Seeing such unmanned reactions, Yooseong seemed to know how much he had oppressed them. In one word, they pledged their allegiance. No one knew if all the unmanned men at the training ground would truly believe in him. But their eyes were on fire now. I felt like I could trust them now. ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°We''ll take care of the rest. ¡± Yooseong tapped Kim Mu-Run''s shoulder as he went down the stairs. ¡°If you go to the conference room, the elders and elders from across the foreign continent will be waiting for you. ¡± ¡°If I get them on my side, that''s it, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, if we take them in, we will now take them all for ourselves. ¡± ¡°What a nuisance. ¡± Yooseong grumbled and headed to the conference room. * * * ¡°The new Sovereign. What the hell is going on here? ¡± ¡°So he''s dead? ¡± ¡°I can''t believe the Sovereign Lord is dead in the same situation where the Bridge is compromised and the Muslims are playing tricks. Ugh... ¡± The old elders who had crossed from the palace were confused and did not fully understand the situation. ¡°Tell me about it. What the hell is going on with this new thing? ¡± ¡°If you ask us, we have nothing to say. ¡± ¡°It happened on Earth, and if you don''t know it, who does?" ¡± ¡°It''s so sudden, we don''t know. ¡± ¡°How can you not know? ¡± The young elder repeated, "I don''t know," and one of the old elders yelled angrily. The atmosphere was dire, and they roared at each other as if they were about to draw their weapons and fight. But they couldn''t fight. ¡°Ugh, we can''t fight on the same side. Let''s get along.¡± It was because he had arrived. ¡°Are you the elders from the Jellyfish? ¡± ¡°I see. You''re the new master? ¡± ¡°That''s right. I''m the new soothsayer. ¡± Yooseong announced to the elders that he had become the new Sovereign Lord. ¡°This is... This is unbelievable.A young man like that is a conqueror? ¡± ¡°Power may not seem like the kind of wood that leads this large group. ¡± ¡°The Sovereignty gave me a glimpse.... ¡± The elders began to tear him apart to see if they disliked him who had become a new master. ¡°Looks like our old man''s got a lot to complain about. ¡± ¡°Many! I cannot accept a man as unproven as you! Any group can''t lead by force alone! I''ll admit you''re strong enough to kill a former master, but that''s a different story. A man who knows nothing like you is no vessel of contrition! ¡± The elders could not recognize him. My pride did not allow me to follow him because I thought I had to follow him. Moreover, I didn''t know who Yooseong was yet. As the elders who had never seen the power of Yooseong, even the fact that Yooseong killed the paladin felt false. ¡°Then just die. ¡± ¡°What? What are you... Cough...! ¡± One of the elders who was about to shout at him fell on the ground, holding his chest. Starting with him, the others in the conference room began to fall on the floor, holding their breasts one by one. ¡°It''s a hemolytic poison made from the blood of dragons. I put it in the tea you guys drank. ¡± ¡°Huff... Sovereign Lord! He''s trying to kill us! ¡± ¡°Thick guys don''t bend their heads that easily, so they have to do this. ¡± ¡°I think we''re going to be all right, Sovereign Lord! If we die, there will be no need to bind the Unsullied! ¡± ¡°So I''m going to give you a chance. Do you want to follow me or die? ¡± Yooseong shook the antidote of hemolysis in front of the fallen elders. ¡°You coward! We only have one choice! ¡± ¡°I didn''t ask for your consent in the first place. I''m giving you an order, so answer me quickly. Inspiration, life or death. ¡± ¡°Huff! Huff, I''ll follow! Help me!¡± ¡°In the nonthreatening world I read about, if you threaten to poison me like this, kill me! I''m surprised you''re resisting to the end. If you don''t resist once, you''ll be asked to save your life. Do you think life is precious to them, too? ¡± ¡°Ugh... ¡± ¡°I said I''d follow it, so I''ll give you the antidote first. ¡± Yooseong placed the antidote one by one in front of the fallen. Those addicted to hemolysis took the antidote with their swollen hands. ¡°Huff... huff... ¡± The conference room was filled with the harsh breathing of private executives who had escaped the agony of life and death. ¡°This is your last chance. There''s no next time. ¡± Yooseong opened his mouth, looking down at them. The fallen executives looked up at him. The Demon King stands before them. ¡°I will follow¡­¡­. ¡± In order to survive, you must bow down to the Demon King. They chose their lives over their pride. ¡°Wise choice. Then let''s work hard forward. ¡± 133 132. Rheumatoid Tales (1) It had already been a week since I acquired Yooseong. Kim Mu-ryung, who became a subsidiary, quickly stabilized his private stocks. Thanks to this, Hanrim Blind became a dog that chased chickens. It was because they saw that it was in jeopardy and tried to destroy it by spending a lot of money and resources, but they all went back to the foam. ¡°Our company has eliminated the former master of crime and corruption in the Republic of Korea. Our newly born company will fully disclose the records of all crimes and tax evasion committed by the court... ¡­. ¡± On TV today, Kim Mu-Run was also vomiting about his new affair. He was grilling reporters with his fluent speech and speech. Kim Mu-Run blamed all the evil and corruption he had committed on the part of the former master and his followers. Technically, it wasn''t wrong, but it wasn''t all true. Kim Mu-Run deceived people by craftily mixing truth and falsehood. ¡°Nice tail-cutting. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun drew a line between the current company and the previous company. Dead sailors and unmanned men turned into rubbish that would tear the world apart. The current privatization has turned into a free group of unmanned men who fought evil warlords. Not only that, Kim Mu-Run used the Internet to manipulate public opinion. Creating opinions and inciting opinions on the internet, which is anonymous, could easily be done with money and time. [Now that your privates are stable, you should go to the New World. I have to sell horseshoes.] ¡°Yes... I should go, right?¡± [I should go.] ¡°You really have to go, right? ¡± [How many times are you asking? Of course you should go, because you promised.] ¡°Phew, I get it, I get it. ¡± Yooseong scratched his stomach and got up from bed. ¡°Yul! Titania! Come here!¡± Yooseong called Yul and Titania who were playing in the living room. ¡°Yes? You called? ¡± ¡°Uh, open the portal. ¡± ¡°Are you going to the New World? ¡± ¡°I don''t really want to go, but I think I should go. ¡± Yooseong wanted to enjoy the happy life that will unfold spontaneously, but he had to go at least once. If you have to go anyway, it''s convenient to go back and forth as soon as possible. ¡°I understand, Yooseong! ¡± Pa! Titania created a portal right away. I''m ready to leave for the New World. ¡°I created a portal right next to his identity. ¡± ¡°Well done.¡± After a brief preparations, he stood in front of a portal to the New World. ¡°Are you heading this way? ¡± ¡°Oh! Nung Nung! ¡± As soon as I tried to leave Yooseong, Nurung who was sleeping in the room woke up. ¡°There are a lot of advantages to this New World where Yooseong can go back and forth. The fact that you created a weapon through monsters with just a single potion without any knowledge of magic is an enormous skill. So it''s probably best to stay in touch. I want to follow you if I feel like it. ¡± ¡°Do you want to come with me? ¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but the number of dungeons has increased exponentially and is now being investigated. I don''t have time for this right now. ¡± Nurung was a dog with a lot of work to do. Of course, he was sleeping until just now. Yooseong left behind a busy nurem in many ways and left for the New World. * * * ¡°Grrrrrrrgh!¡± ¡°Wha! What the hell! ¡± It was a huge gorilla covered in white fur that met the meteor that left for the New World. Meteor struck his fist reflectively. Chop, chop! The pool house! The white gorilla hit by the fist of Yooseong flew away rolling the snow field. ¡°Where the hell am I? ¡± I turned my head and looked around. All I could see was the eyes and the eyes. The whole world is new. Boom, boom, boom! Suspicious sounds from behind. Yooseong took out the webphone writer and quickly turned around. Boooooo! Ka ''ang! ¡°Hey! Stop! Stop, it''s me! Ryuseong!¡± When I turned my head, what I saw was Ryu Sung standing in front of the webphone writer with a big gun. ¡°Wasn''t there before? ¡± ¡°No wonder you were hiding in the beats. ¡± Ryusang pointed his finger at the little beat behind him and said to him. At the tip of Ryussian''s finger, there were beats the size of which could hide two people. The beats here are sort of a military term for a secret hangout. A little persona made for concealment and concealment, that''s the bit. ¡°Oh, but he''s coming so fast. You know it''s been more than a full full day since I called you here? ¡± ¡°I got here as fast as I could, and I saw the time difference between the New World and the Old World. ¡± ¡°I know that, but it''s the waiting part. ¡± Ryusang shot the meteor in a blunt voice. ¡°How''s the buying going? ¡± ¡°I''m the head now. ¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Then can I ask you a question this time? ¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°What the hell is this mess? Why were you hiding in a place like this? ¡± ¡°That''s.... ¡± Ryusang began to talk. * * * ¡°Shhh. It''s freezing. ¡± The Snow Country or a planet called the Ice Planet, Veltar is a planet with extreme cold enough to produce thousands of verbs a day. Even Ryu Sung, a cold reinforcement soldier, was a little nervous. ¡°But you said you were on vacation after this mission. ¡± ¡°What a frozen vacation. Kleese, do you realize that man is trying to get me to sign up for a vacation? ¡± ¡°Captain Kleese? ¡± Colonel Kleese. No, we should call him now. The mustache man was promoted from a colonel to a lieutenant in the absence of men. But for Ryusong, this was not something to be happy about. Since becoming a commander, Kleese has been eating Ryu like a dog. Kleese froze his chance to be captain and stayed in the sky. Instead, Kleese has significantly increased the scale of the sky through dealings with his superiors. Once a fleet of only one ship, Skye is now a large fleet of more than twenty ships. As the troops grew in size, some good things happened, but some bad things happened. Among them, what Ryousin thought was the worst was that his work had increased greatly. ¡°That crazy mustache is making me do all the running in the field now. I''m acting like a real dog while resting in a hot command box. When he was a commander, he spent 360 days a year on the battlefield. ¡± Ryussaint pours a lot of insults at the rookie, trembling next to him. A quick recruit was scoring a match to the words of Ryussian. ¡°Let''s quickly retrieve the Rough Stone and go back. You should rest, too.¡± ¡°Come on, I''ve got to get back to sleep. ¡± Yooseong was still on a mission. However, this mission was relatively simple compared to the previous mission. With the spreading rookie next to him, we just need to retrieve the stone of a special mineral that only comes from Veltar and go back. ¡°I can''t believe we have ore on these remote planets that can slow the evolution of evolution. I guess you don''t know the world. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I wish all those creepy evolutionists were dead already. ¡± ¡°You don''t seem to have the urge for promotion, do you? ¡± ¡°Great power comes with great responsibility, recruit. I don''t want to be responsible. If I become a man, my men will die beneath me. I''m gonna make them do everything I have to do. ¡± ¡°You''ve insulted Commander Kleese before? ¡± ¡°You don''t even know if I''m romantic or if I''m having an affair. ¡± Ryousong chatted with the recruits and headed to the mine where the stone was found. ¡°Found it! Here it is. Commander!" The smart recruit finds the stone less than an hour after entering the mine. I couldn''t help but be a brilliant recruit. ¡°Then let''s get out of the mine and call the pickup team. ¡± ¡°Old school!¡± Until then, I thought everything would be well resolved. Rough stones have been recovered successfully, and evolution is nowhere to be seen on the way to the mines. Everything was successful, but things didn''t go the way Ryu wanted them to. * * * ¡°Speaking of which, the rookie did all the work and you didn''t do anything. ¡± ¡°Hey, if being a commander meant taking a recruit on a mission, you did everything you could. And listen to what people say. The problem comes after that. ¡± ¡°What problem? ¡± ¡°The dropship has crashed. ¡± ¡°Why so suddenly? ¡± ¡°What else could it be? There are no monsters in Veltar, so of course it''s evolved. ¡± The dropship, which came to pick up Ryu and the recruits, crashed into a sudden blitz of evolution. On top of that, we were unable to send rescue ships outside the atmosphere because an evolutionary fleet ambushed our fleet. ¡°It''s like a war movie. What happened to the new recruit? Is he dead?¡± ¡°No, I''m resting in that beat. Hey, recruit! ¡± As Ryousong shouted, the rookie who was resting on the beat pulled out his head tightly. ¡°Old-fashioned! What brings you here, Commander...?" These two crazy commanders? ¡± The rookie who emerged from the beat was greatly astonished by the increasing number of supervisors. His eyes, which look beyond the visor of the suit, turn like a deer. ¡°You''re just leaving. The sink, by the way, says he''s new. Can I show him this? ¡± ¡°I know everyone who knows because the rate is blue anyway. ¡± ¡°You didn''t say that before! What do you mean, Porlock?¡± ¡°Not long ago, Yul told everyone who had fainted since returning to space for an hour without any equipment. ¡± ¡°Hummy¡­¡­. Shepherd... ¡± An Intangible Dragon. Flying around the universe with no equipment and coming back. There wouldn''t be any oxygen in the universe. How could we have done such a monstrous thing? A dragon was a great creature. ¡°Recruits, come here. ¡± ¡°Yep! ¡± ¡°I did it yesterday. I''m self-immolating and my body is separate. ¡± ¡°I thought that was a lie.... ¡± ¡°What the hell is he talking about? ¡± ¡°Keep your eyes open. Now I''m going to show you the two of you coming together in one piece. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Ryusang placed his hand on his shoulder. Then, the bodies of Yooseong and Ryu merged into one. ¡°What the hell is going on...? ¡± The recruit stood dumbfounded and looked at the face of Yooseong. ¡°Are you surprised, recruit? Recruits?¡± When Yooseong waved the recruit''s body, he bent the recruit to his side. ¡°You fainted.¡± The recruit fainted. For a footy recruit who had never experienced a full-length syndrome, seeing two people combined together was like the highlight of a horror movie. Yooseong sat in a beat just waiting for the recruit to wake up again. 134 133. Rheumatoid Tales (2) ¡°I can''t share my memories. ¡± Even with the self-immolating Ryuu-ge and the body, the sharing of memories was not successful. Obviously, the experience and memory of self-immolation should be shared at the time of contact with the body as per the skill content, but the memory of Ryu-sung did not enter Yooseong at all. [Renaissance: LV MAX] The level of the Necromancy skill was also at its peak, so clearly the skill had to work properly. However, the skill level went up, but not just memory sharing and experience sharing. ¡°What, some kind of system error? ¡± The moment I thought about whether I should call Titania and ask what''s going on, a million volts of messages came to my mind. [Million Volts: It''s not a system error, it''s because you''ve been away from your alter ego too long.] ¡°What?" [Million Volts: I''ve done this before. When you stay too far away from your identity, your identity becomes distinct and you''re perceived as a completely different individual. Out of you, the main body, becoming an independent entity.] ¡°So memory sharing is completely impossible? ¡± [Million Volts: It''s not completely impossible, but if you recall the alter ego and work together for an extended period of time, you''ll slow down.] This seemed to have happened because of the time difference between the entertainment of the New World and the Old World. Ryu-sung spent six months a year away from the main body. This was enough time for the self-immolating Leucine to completely form and solidify its identity. Since it was a rheumatic identity from the beginning, the self-immolation was even faster. ¡®Then we should call Ryusetts again. ¡¯ No, it''s not. I didn''t think it would be bad to leave Leuksung in the New World after all. In the New World, Ryu performed well without the main body confident. So you can leave it in the New World as it is. To be honest, I thought I''d be fine even if I didn''t come to the New World forever. For reference, the thoughts that Yooseong is thinking right now did not include the self-immolating doctor Ryusong. ¡®That bitch... It''s so obvious what she''s thinking. ¡¯ Of course, Ryu Seong, the self-immolator, was well aware of the fact. * * * ¡°Okay? I just think it''s better if you stay in the New World. ¡± ¡°Fuck knowing. You have no conscience, do you? ¡± ¡°It didn''t exist at birth. ¡± ¡°You''ve got a metal plate on your face. ¡± Liu Sung, however, did not show much resistance, even though he said so. Ryusong expected that he would say something like that one day because he was the alter ego of Yooseong. I have been preparing for this for a long time, so I did not react so violently. ¡°Soldiers ready. ¡± ¡°Oh, cut the crap. I''m pissed.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± I was anticipating it beforehand, but he kept talking nonsense next to me, so Ryu wanted to squeeze a meteor. ¡°So you just want me to keep supporting weapons? ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t that be better? I think we should each take care of one person and act separately rather than going back and forth, and meet each other when we need to. ¡± ¡°Just tell me honestly that you want to come when you''re sick. ¡± ¡°Yeah, you''re right. Honestly, it''s so annoying to be here and back. I''ve had my fill of groceries for the Old World, so I should care about that too. When will I take the time to come and go? Understand something. ¡± ¡°Phew, I see. Okay." Ryusung accepted Yooseong''s proposal. The end has been fixed for a long time anyway. It was just a little bit ahead of its time. ¡°Check the panel I put in for you from time to time. If you don''t, there won''t be any real soup. ¡± ¡°Ah, the panel! How the hell do you use that? It doesn''t have a power button. It didn''t turn on at all. ¡± He took a panel from his inventory and put it down in front of him. ¡°Look.¡± Yooseong touched the panel in front of Ryu, but the panel was silent and did not react. ¡°Idiot, give it to me. ¡± Ryusang took away the panel that was in his hands. ¡°It''s working! ¡± The panel was then directly activated. When Yooseong touched it, the panel that stopped working as if it was broken, worked terribly when it got into Ryusung''s hands. I searched the drawer for a long time, but I couldn''t find anything. It was a phenomenon that was found immediately when my mom searched for it, and a phenomenon that was found immediately when the missing remote control was found by someone else. ¡°No, definitely not when I did it. ¡± ¡°It works. ¡± ¡°Obviously not when I''m doing it. ¡± ¡°Zola, it''s working. ¡± And the conversation begins in an infinite loop. No one who has not had this conversation will ever understand. This is a conversation that never ends unless one side bends down. This time, the one who lowered his head was Yooseong. ¡°Yes, yes. I''m an idiot.¡± In this word, Yooseong was able to break the infinite loop. Yooseong, who lowered his head, learned how to use the panel again from Ryusong. You must have learned how to use the panel properly. Yooseong was about to return to the Old World. However, Ryu-seong stopped such meteors. ¡°I don''t know. ¡± ¡°I''m about to head back now that I''m done with business. I''ve put a lot of horseshoes in my inventory, so just sell them and put the money back. Oh, it''s different here than on Earth. You can put it in gold or jewelry. Or you can just put it in for me. ¡± ¡°I''m just trying to get out of here for real. Help me out here. ¡± ¡°Help?¡± ¡°Just get me to Brix Outpost in the north. Just do it and go. ¡± ¡°You''re a reinforcement soldier. You can use skills. ¡± ¡°What are you so proud of when you use your skills as hot pants? Circle magic. You can''t even use them on an evolver." It''s either that or the real one''s useless. ¡± Ryu Sung, a self-immolation created during the C class Hunter, has no skills at all. The skills of Ryousnesses are all that can be found in the Three Swords, the Blue Sword, and the Point Shop. ¡®Oh, there''s shooting skills. ¡¯ I forgot one. Coalition marksmanship and weapons. ¡°Honestly, it''s full of garages. ¡± I thought I could live with a circle of magic in a New World that doesn''t exist, but when I saw Ryu''s reaction, I didn''t think so. ¡°You do realize there''s more flamethrowers in the world than one fireball, right? ¡± ¡°Come to think of it, ¡± ¡°Don''t be angry because you can''t share anything in a hurry. ¡± He was weaker than the main body, Yooseong, but one of his temperaments was dirtier than the main body, Yooseong, because he had been rolling and rolling in the battlefield, undergoing pre-mountain air warfare, and even the space war. Yooseong thought it would be beneficial to just go without shouting. We must continue to receive new weapons and ammunition from Ryusong. Relationships should not go wrong. Moreover, Ryusetts is self-immolating. Even with only one of these, I had a petty personality that could make me feel 360 degrees twisted. I need you to feel good about it. ¡°Okay. I''ll take you to Brix''s Gigantic Site and Durex''s Gigantic Site. ¡± ¡°It will be. ¡± So, the first time I accompanied the self-immolating Ryusong, Perhaps the last two companions have begun. ¡°Ugh... Commander? ¡± Oh, three. I forgot the stunned recruit. * * * Heave! Heave! Whenever Yooseong''s webwriter moved, it turned into a giant mass of evolutionary bodies. The evolution of the New World was no match for Yooseong, an SSS-class hunter. Evolutionaries didn''t use mana chi like monsters, nor did they use abilities like magic or magic. For evolutionists, all they had was their strong physical abilities that had evolved over and over again. However, the body of evolved evolutionists was useless in front of the function. ¡°Wow¡­. What kind of Jedi is that? The sword glitters. ¡± The recruit did not even know that his mouth was open because he could not concentrate on the presence of Yooseong who was wiping out the evolutionary bodies by himself. ¡°Hey, who do you think will win if you fight me? ¡± ¡°Commander in charge... Wait a minute. ¡± The voice of the recruit, who was about to be immediately asked a sudden question by Ryousin, was cut off on the way. The recruit realizes the intention of Ryu''s question. ¡®Damn¡­¡­. ¡¯ The memory I experienced when I was first deployed a few months ago began to overlap. When he was first stationed at his post, he was under tremendous mental stress from the harassment of the sergeant and the corporal. Hey, recruit, who''s more handsome next time? ¡¯ "Yes, yes, Sergeant, you''re more handsome! ¡¯ Both of them had a distinctly free-ranging advantage, but at the time, the recruit said the sergeant was more handsome in front of him without thinking. And that was the beginning of hell. Michael! He said he saw you ugly. ¡¯ Recruits! Are you serious? I look like a squid? ¡¯ Now, did you not hear that? ¡¯ Gather ''em up and down to me! Do you understand? " I was a rookie who had spent a week in hell for one wrong answer. It is the same situation as before. I had to answer wisely. ¡°Good answer. She''ll leave when this is all over, but I''m gonna keep looking at her, you know? A ship like ours? ¡± Liu Sung said something like that with a scary voice. I don''t know when he''ll be back. ¡°Of course I''m stronger. You think he can do what I can do? ¡± I was saying. " ¡®Why are those guys with the same faces talking to me...'' ¡¯ We are not strangers to each other, but our identities and bodies. So why are we asking this question? What the hell for? What consolation? The appetite for desertion blooms in the mind of the recruit. Wake up! Leslie! Both of them had to come up with the perfect answer to be satisfied. ¡®In the long run, it is right to say that the self-immolating commander is strong. But¡­¡­. ¡¯ But I was so afraid of the bodies that slashed the dead evolutionary bodies by the side, swinging their swords to the roof. The body that didn''t change its face and stabbed and dismembered the evolutionary body seemed to see the psycho in the horror movie. ¡°I''m tough. Should we just eat here? I think I can conquer space on my own. ¡± They even pull out the necks of dead evolutionists and laugh at what''s funny. The recruit shakes his mind again. If I answered wrong, I didn''t know what that psycho would do. "God, why are you giving me this trial? ¡¯ The devout Christian recruit hated God for putting him through a great ordeal. ¡°Hey, answer me quickly. Johanna?¡± ¡°You can see I''m tough. Answer me quickly.¡± Two commanders who keep pushing for answers. In the end, recruit Leslie had no choice but to make a decision. "Yes, this is the only way! ¡¯ The recruit begins to give the best answer he can think of. ¡°How dare I, Private, assess the strength of two commanders?" That''s not fair. ¡± However, it didn''t even work for Yooseong and Ryusong. ¡°Do you think we''re asking that question now? ¡± ¡°It''s a baby waste. ¡± It was a failure. ¡®Then we go to the second plan. ¡¯ ¡°The self-immolating commander is a master marksman. He shoots enough to kill over a hundred evolutionists in critical hits. And the main body seems to be very good with swords. So in marksmanship, the main body seems to be stronger in self-immolation! ¡± The Yooseong and Ryusung who heard the answers from the recruits made a meaningful face. ¡°That''s how it came out.... ¡± ¡°One is marksmanship, the other is sword.... ¡± Brainy! Their mouths open slowly. The recruit closes his eyes tightly. ¡°That''s right! Recruits! ¡± ¡°That''s the best answer! That kid''s got a twisted head! ¡± The recruit steps away from their two horses. 135 134. Your Tasks. ¡°I met my dad. ¡± It was Ryusang''s words, but his footsteps stopped. When he stopped, he opened his mouth as he watched the snow piled up on the floor. ¡°... who were you? ¡± ¡°He was a wonderful man. Remember when you had that memory transplant? That''s when Jerome said my dad was supposed to be back soon. ¡± When he was hospitalized for a memory transplant, Jerome told me about this side of the world. Jerome said he would send Nobles Oblige back to the military as soon as he recovered from his hospitality. ¡°So I was a little worried. What if he''s different from the father I remember? Why would anyone in this world believe I''m Noble? So I thought you''d be different if you were the dad I remember. ¡± ¡°There was this guy. ¡± ¡°Just like the father I remember. He hugged me as soon as he saw me, but tears kept coming out at this age. ¡± Ryu-sung saw a New World celebration that was the same as the one in his memory. Just like many Korean fathers, he was also insensitive on the outside, but warm inside. This was also the reason why Ryu finished complaining about his words to stay in the New World. My dead parents were in this world. There was also a place for the self-immolation to return. Yooseong, the main body, had siblings at the orphanage. However, there was nothing for the self-immolating Ryu Sung. It is only self-immolation to think like a daughter in the New World. And even he was a fake. That''s why I was able to finish my decision more quickly. Decision to stay in the New World. ¡°Why don''t you go talk to your parents before you go back? I told my parents everything. Oh, I didn''t say I was supposed to be dead this way. I''m sure he''ll cry when I tell him. ¡± ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Don''t you want to see your parents? ¡± Ryu Seong asked Yooseong to be jealous. Ryu saw the face of Yooseong who was looking only at the snow. His face was bitter, but on the other hand, he had a look like that. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s okay. ¡± ¡°It''s no big deal. I wanted to see my parents, too, who are self-immolating. You could have done more. Just one phone call. I don''t need any kind of preparation. ¡± ¡°I''ve entrusted you with the work of this world. New World is your world. My parents are not my parents in this world. They''re your parents.¡± ¡°Hey! Where''s that coming from? Where are my parents? ¡± ¡°I just want to keep my parents in my memory. I just want to keep it in my memory and feel sorry for it. Even if that memory bothers me. ¡± ¡°You pervert. How long have you been enjoying that kind of pain? ¡± The body that he knew cannot be the one to say such things. Ryu-sung threw a joke because the atmosphere had suddenly subsided. However, he continued to talk without caring. ¡°The bigger the sadness, the longer you can remember, right? It''s cool to leave anything in your memory. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ what the hell, you. Did you get married last time? ¡± Yooseong''s words were emotional and emotional. It was just like that phrase that was quoted in marriage. ¡°Of course, I want to see my parents'' faces. It''s been so long since I''ve seen it that if I don''t see the picture now, my face will be blurry. ¡± ¡°Then we''ll see. ¡± ¡°But I want to see your face again and again. I just want to see it, I just want to come back.... And as time goes by, you''ll want to stay here. How can I stay here? There are people waiting for me in the Old World. ¡± ¡°Th-this body¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°That''s why I''m leaving it to you. Good for you. Even mine. ¡± ¡°... I will be obedient. ¡± ¡°Of course it is. Tsk, tsk.¡± Yooseong smiled as he watched. A little sad and a little happy smile. The two of them continued walking. The recruit knew the atmosphere and was coming quietly behind him from afar. This time, they were right. There was an endless snow field. You can see the fortified base from afar. It''s probably the base that Ryusetts mentioned. ¡°Isn''t that Briggs'' base? ¡± ¡°Oh, right. That''s Brix. He got here fast.... ¡± Now that you''ve arrived at the base, it''s time to part ways. ¡°I''ve arrived at Brix Outpost as promised, so I should get going. ¡± ¡°Are you leaving? Why don''t you leave in a little while? ¡± ¡°What would people think if there were two of the same guy? Titania! ¡± Yooseong called Titania a strong name and opened a portal. Yooseong stands in front of the portal and hesitates for a moment. ¡°Farewell. ¡± ¡°Farewell. ¡± Aaaaah! I threw myself into the portal. ¡°¡­¡­ recruit! Come on, let''s go! ¡± ¡°Is the beardless colonel gone? ¡± ¡°Gone.¡± ¡°Will I ever see you again? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I could come here once...... or never. ¡± ¡°That''s too bad. That beardless commander was a great fighter and a pleasant man... ¡± ¡°You don''t have to be so sad. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If it''s not coming from you, we can go this way, right? ¡± * * * ¡°Papa! Are you here? Now play with the rate...... Dad? ¡± Yul, who was going to hold him back from the New World, stopped. Yul raised his little head and looked at the red bitten face of Yooseong. ¡°Pa... Pa... are you crying...? ¡± ¡°No, Dad, I''m not crying. ¡± ¡°What''s wrong with your face? ¡± ¡°I''m allergic to pollen. ¡± Yooseong wiped away the tears around his eyes. And I smiled. ¡°Bam! You''re not going to cry anymore, are you? ¡± ¡°Yes! So you''re playing with the odds now? ¡± ¡°Let''s play a little later. I have work to do right now. ¡± ¡°I know! Yul is good, so I''ll wait! ¡± ¡°As expected, our Yul is good. ¡± Yooseong stroked Yul''s head and headed to his room on the second floor. And I opened a drawer that I didn''t normally open very well in a really long time. Yooseong pulled out a small frame from the drawer. It was a frame with an old, faded picture. In the photo, a bright smiling boy and a young couple were taken together. He looked at the faded picture for a long time and put it back in the drawer. Memories are more beautiful when they are just memories. * * * A small studio in Gyeonggi-do. It was as peaceful as ever, and today was special. It must be because a man appeared with the light. ¡°¡­¡­ I succeeded. ¡± The man stands dumbfounded, muttering to himself, and checks his calendar. The man who checked the calendar shouted loudly. ¡°Successful regression! ¡± What he cried out for was 100% pure joy. Other emotions were pure joy that was not asked when they were not mixed at all. Boom, boom! Boom! ¡°Let''s keep it down! If you''re going to talk like that, go out there and live by yourself! ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. ¡± ¡°Be careful next time around! I can''t believe it. ¡± The person next door was angry enough to knock on the wall. But for men it didn''t matter. Now the man couldn''t afford to care about it. ¡°It''s March 3rd, 2021¡­¡­ Is there three months left? ¡± In the next three months, there will be a big incident. A lot of things have happened, starting with the case, one by one, like sausages. A lot of people die, a lot of people get hurt. But he will stop it. To do that, I''ve made a lot of sacrifices and returned to the past. The legendary Hunter Soi Hyun who was called the Savior of Humanity before his regression. He has returned to the past. To prevent a lot from happening in the future. Lee took out an old notebook from his arms. In this notebook, Lee wrote down information about all the Hidden Dungeons and Hidden items he remembered. A blacksmith, in other words, a notebook with precious and valuable information. ¡°Let''s start with EX quickly. Two months should be enough. ¡± Even if the body goes back before regression, the head is still the same. I remember everything with my body, and I still remember a lot of magic. By picking and eating the contents of this notebook, I was able to surpass the SSS level and achieve EX in two months. It was also a notebook that was made for that purpose in the beginning. Lee opened his notebook. When I opened the notebook, the first chapter was written in red. The color was red and underlined. Poison Cold: Kill. BLEEP Sword Choi Ji Ryong: Kill. Lucius the Black Wizard: Kill. . The red letters on the first page of the notebook. It was a homicide. The names of the people who had to kill to save the world were written all over the first chapter of the notebook. And one of the names on the kill list was the biggest and most emphasized. Mandatory!!!! Shin Dragon White Hyun: You must kill him! He''s not a scavenger, so shred the bodies and burn the pieces! And stay at least a week to see if you can resurrect! The description was also very detailed. ¡°Shin Dragon White Tiger. No, a traitor to humanity. You will chase the real end of the earth and kill it. I will kill you.¡± Lee Hyun resolved by chewing on the name of the White Dragon who is called a hero in China. Even if the others on the kill list can''t be killed, only one Baek Hyun must be killed. Otherwise, a lot of people are going to die. ¡°Okay, it''s time for the fairy to show up. ¡± March 3, 2021 at 3: 00 pm. It''s time for Lee Hyun to meet his support elf. Tick, tick, tick! The needle squeals and moves. The time is now 2: 59 p.m. In just a minute, an elf will appear before his eyes. Three o''clock! Your phone alarms are ringing and telling you it''s 3: 00. And as Lee Hyun expected, a small fairy appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°Hello, Soi Hyun! My name is Rita! I''m a support fairy who will help Soi Hyun live as a hunter in the future! Take good care of him!¡± Familiar face and voice. Lee smiled when he saw his support fairy. ¡°Hello, Rita! There''s no need to explain the verse about Hunter, so send him to Estelle immediately. I''m busy. ¡± ¡°Yes? I haven''t explained anything to you yet. ¡± ¡°Come on, I know what you''re going to say! We still don''t have time. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. We''ll open the portal right away. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± There was always time. Grow as fast as possible. Of course I do. The world. And I can save my best friend who gave his life for himself. ¡°Han Yooseong will never let me die this time. I will save you.Trust only this man. ¡± 136 135. So youre a regretter? (1) It had already been a full month since he became the master master master. Everything that was complicated and headache was done by Vice President Kim Moo-Run, and even the Sovereign Master Yooseong''s work was briefly explained next to him. Just hearing about it, Kim Mu-run may look like he is a tramp and Yooseong may look like a tramp, but Yooseong wasn''t just a tramp like him. Like the last connection to the Black Society, all relationships with foreign Safa groups and private events were ultimately determined by Yooseong. Although only thick things were handled by Yooseong, there was still a lot of work to do as head of a large group. For this reason, the guild leader of the original Frick Guild of Meteor was also handed over to Ma miners. The guild leader, Mark, has adopted beginner hunters as guild members and has grown the guild by giving them a lot of help and information. Fortunately, the Frick Guild grew well without meteors, so he was able to concentrate on his private work with peace of mind. ¡°The total number of dungeons we find in our series this month is 23, of which there will be a fairly sustainable return on five dungeons. You can earn more points than monsters in the dungeon. ¡± ¡°Hunters are coming. You could pay them a small admission fee. ¡± ¡°Yes, all dungeons are currently registered with the Bureau of Administration. ¡± ¡°Well done. Proceed as legally as possible. Okay? I don''t want to get caught and dragged around later. ¡± ¡°I see. And there was a protest in the jungle because of the friction between the savage and the savage. The media seems to have used their hands in the jungle, given that they''re illuminating it. ¡± ¡°Those savages are really hot. Did we do something wrong? ¡± ¡°Sivi says your unauthorized men walked first. ¡± ¡°Then why the fuck not? ¡± ¡°The media turned us into bad people after getting seriously injured by a savage foreigner. These days, the press is more about raising issues than revealing the truth. ¡± ¡°There is no negotiation with terrorism. Let''s get the fuck back to the station. Those bastards who used to be rear peacocks pour shit into their trucks as soon as I had a drink. ¡± Nowadays, it was blindness that afflicted his skull. He didn''t do anything, but I could only atone by erasing the sin of the previous master, so I kept asking Mani. He crashed the plane and killed the Soviet Union and the Soviet Union. In fact, they all suffered the crazy sound of a masquerade. ¡°Ryu Ryu Ryu, whom I met at the skyscraper at the time, seemed like a good guy, but is it the problem of the forests as well? Booze, don''t report this to me from now on. Take care of it. ¡± ¡°Yes, my lord. So I''ll leave you to it. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Good work.¡± The moment Kim Mu-Run finished reporting to Yooseong and was leaving, his phone rang in his pocket. Tireering! Tireering! ¡°I''m sorry." ¡°Take it. I don''t even have a phone. ¡± ¡°Excuse me, then. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun answered the phone. ¡°Yes¡­ so¡­. What? Is that true? ¡­¡­ I see. Just kick him out because he''s a freak. ¡± Beep. Kim Mu-ryung''s call was not that long. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Never mind. A strange one came to the floors, saying that he was friendly with the Sovereign Lord. ¡± ¡°Aren''t they Frick''s guild members? ¡± ¡°No, I''ve never seen him before. ¡± ¡°Really? Let them in. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Let me in. You said you were close to me, and you came here valiantly. Let''s see what he looks like. ¡± It was good for the bored car. It was Yooseong who had been looking at the documents all day. I found something to cheer me up with. ¡°I think he''s here to eat me up. I''ll fuck you once. ¡± When someone is famous for their victory, there is always someone who wants to stick to it like a bed bug. Whether it''s a resigned family member, distant relative or just a friend who exchanged greetings, one comes out unconditionally. I thought Yooseong would be the kind of person who knows himself in the skyscraper lobby now. ¡®You''re either a distant relative I don''t know, or you''re in the same class I went to school with. ¡¯ If you don''t usually do anything and then succeed, you have to fix the rotten mind that comes and tries to get the Congolese goods without shame. Yooseong was eager to see his top plate. ¡°No, I have to go down there. ¡± I couldn''t sit in the Sovereign Office and wait for him to come. Yooseong decided to go down to the lobby himself. * * * ¡°So I know Han Yooseong well, so please clear the way. ¡± ¡°Bro, here''s a buy for you. Don''t you know what this place is like? And our Sovereign Lord is what, your friend? Where are you going with this? Go when you have a good word. Oops!" ¡°Aren''t you going to get lost? This can''t be happening. ¡± ¡°Ha, look at this guy? Power? You lost your cowardice! The Sovereign Lord is very nice, so he told me not to touch anyone else. I can''t. You''re gonna have to be pissed. ¡± ¡°Come, come, come. This chopping stick. ¡± ¡°Ha? Trimming? Did he really lose his nerve? ¡± As I went down to the lobby, I was distracted by the sounds of loud fights. ¡°Hunter?¡± Ordinary civilians can''t face Hunter like that. No, they can''t just leave. The man who was having an affair with an unmanned man was definitely a hunter. ¡°But who. I don''t remember any guy with a plaque like that. ¡± He was cool enough to be called a man. And it is often called handsome that belongs to the tall and handsome axis. I couldn''t forget it if it looked like that. ¡°Ow! Ow! You bastard! Can''t you let go?! ¡± ¡°Cutthroat. So I just asked you to get out of the way? ¡± ¡°Intruders! Everyone grab him! Aaaaah!" The man who was in a commotion immediately overpowered an unarmed man, and the unarmed men who saw the coworkers getting attacked pulled out their weapons and surrounded the commotion. ¡°Let''s do this as a group? All I have to do is blow the road. ¡± ¡°You! How dare you do this to me? Where did he come from? You''re a savage!¡± ¡°Shit! What the hell? You think I''m gonna work for those idiots? ¡± ¡°Bullshit! Hiya! I''m going to fight you! ¡± As soon as a fat unarmed person, such as Oh Duk-hoon or Oh Duk-hoon, tried to rush into the commotion, Yooseong appeared and stopped it. ¡°Stop making such a fuss and do your job. ¡± ¡°Go, Sovereign! ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s me. ¡± ¡°But an intruder! Why?¡± ¡°You should meet me because you''ve been making such a fuss about me. If he''s weird, I''ll take care of him, so you guys go to the bald guy''s medical bay and get him fixed up. He''s got a bent hand. ¡± ¡°Hehe, got it. Sovereign Lord.¡± Yooseong quickly cleaned up the situation. He looked at the face of the noisy man who had cleared up the situation. No matter how much I think about it, I''ve never seen this face before. I couldn''t remember that face. ¡°You know me? I don''t know you. ¡± ¡°Of course I don''t know. ¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about? ¡± After all the whale screaming about knowing you, it''s no wonder you don''t know. Yooseong almost let go of the rope of reason at a moment because of the nonsense that came out of the mouth of the noisy person. ¡°We''ve been best friends since June. It''s mid-April, so there''s still over a month left. ¡± The noisy person looked at him as if asking him something like that. "What the fuck? Are you crazy?" I was rather embarrassed by his attitude. ¡°I''m glad you''re feeling well. Yooseong, I''m so happy to see your face again. ¡± Hot Stones! Suddenly, a noisy person hugged his body. ¡°Hey, hey! Who the fuck are you? Are you gay? Get off me, you son of a bitch! I''m not your type! ¡± Suddenly, Yooseong was greatly embarrassed by his actions. Yooseong tried his best to remove the noisy crowd holding him tightly. However, I didn''t get away from him because Bond was also wearing it on this noisy hand. ¡°Oh my¡­. ¡± ¡°Heave-ho! ¡± The women in the sand were staring at them with their faces red. ¡°How dare you! ¡± ¡°You''re trying to blow yourself up! ¡± The men were ready to run and rescue their runners at any moment. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± ¡°I haven''t seen you in seven years! Let''s hold this for a second! ¡± ¡°You crazy bastard! ¡± It took more than 10 minutes to remove the noisy person who hugged him. * * * ¡°I''m a regretting man, returning from the future seven years from now. ¡± ¡°What kind of novel are you writing? Or have you been watching back-to-back futures? You''re a regretter?¡± ¡°You don''t believe me? Well, I can''t believe what happened to me, but you will. But you''re always like this. It''s the opposite of the personality I know of Han Yooseong. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? When did you see me and talk about my personality? ¡± His name was Soi Hyun. Lee Hyun kept talking as if he knew Yooseong well, and he was really frustrated as a Yooseong who didn''t know Lee Hyun at all. ¡°I used to know Han Yooseong very well. He wasn''t as grumpy as you. ¡± ¡°Because this guy really wants to see me...... My temper is dirty? You want me to show you what''s dirty? ¡± ¡°Whoa, just calm down and take a look at this. ¡± Lee Hyun gave a small crystal ball to Yooseong who seemed to be rushing right away. ¡°It''s not a Memorial Crystal. ¡± ¡°This should give you a sense of friendship. ¡± Tak! Yooseong grabbed the Memorial Crystal from Lee Hyun''s hand. Activating the crystal triggers a blurry image with light in it. Okay, here we go! It was a video taken by a man who looked like a circular circle with a crystal. Hey, do I have to take this? It''s a party, a party. All of this has to be in the video to be a memory. Yooseong doesn''t have romance, romance. You just have to remember romance. But it''s not the same as just remembering. In the video, there was a brawling conversation between Soongdong and a man. There was a bit of a blunt mix, but the man and the girl still seemed to be getting along. ¡°¡­¡­ crazy. ¡± The more the video continued, the more his eyes widened. Unbelievable contents contained within the crystal. ¡°That''s me, right? What the hell is that? ¡± It was because the man in the video who was eating chicken legs with a large bow on his back was himself, Yooseong Han. 137 136. So youre a regretter? (2) ¡°Han Yooseong, the palace in Erndel. That was the four names I remember before the regression. ¡± Yooseong remembered Lee Hyun as the archer who used the bow as his main weapon. Erndel, the realm of the Elves in Estelle. There, Yooseong, who had killed the Elven Rangers himself, was a sharpshooter among the white-haired. Manawa and her wind-bearing arrows pierced even the hardest of armor, and even in the darkness, they shot only the enemy''s heart. Death flying from the unseen made everyone tremble. ¡°Not that I can''t handle a bow, but I can''t hear a palace. ¡± Today, Yooseong also learned how to handle bows at the Former Association. I''ve learned bows, but unlike other melee weapons, I''ve only learned watermelon like an advanced subject. I was never good at hearing that it was a palace. ¡°That''s why it''s weird. You''re the only one whose past has changed. ¡± That''s why Lee Hyun came to Yooseong. The other members of Lee Hyun''s guild remained unchanged, but only Yooseong strangely twisted the past. Originally, Yooseong had to become a Class A Hunter by now getting a performance. It should have been a fate that we met ourselves and the guild members while circling the dungeon and shared our minds. It was never meant to be tied down with a Safa group like the Safa Group, nor was it meant to be a Safa group like the Safa Group. Rather, it was Yooseong who remembered Lee Hyun who had a righteous personality who would withdraw from school and draw root. ¡°You don''t belong in the same place. ¡± ¡°No, it''s fucking convenient. ¡± ¡°Obviously the past is twisted. I don''t see Lyria. ¡± ¡°Who''s Lillia? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious? ¡± ¡°Of course I do. ¡± ¡°You don''t know Lyria? She''s your support fairy. ¡± ¡°My support fairy''s name is Titania. ¡± Yooseong scratched his head and told Lee Hyun. ¡°What?" Lee Hyun''s eyes widened. It is said that the past has changed, but too much has changed. What the hell is Titania doing out here? ¡°Titania is your support fairy? Really?" ¡°Would you like to see? Hey, Titania! ¡± Titania appeared on the call of the meteor. ¡°Yes, Yooseong! Did you call?¡± ¡°It''s real, right?" Hot Stones! Lee caught Titania and began to examine the cooking. It was clear. Titania is the one who will sit next to the fairy queen. ¡°Titania, Fairy Queen¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Phew! The Queen? The passing dog will laugh. Did you hurt your head? ¡± Little Titania is the fairy queen. Yooseong laughed at Lee Hyun''s words. However, Lee hyun was thinking about something while ignoring the words of Yooseong. ¡°Yes... it''s not strange... that the past has changed like this... Hmm... You were Irregular." Yes, Yooseong, you were Irregular! ¡± ¡°Irregular?¡± ¡°I returned to the past after gaining an item called the Time Stone. There are only two items in the world. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°The Temple of Time had a warning phrase written on it. Irregular is going to change the past a lot, unlike anything we can remember. And that Irregular has a twisted destiny. I actually thought the Irregulars were a thousand miles away. He was so strong and unusual. But the way I see it, Irregular is you. The past has changed tremendously around you. ¡± ¡°Wait! There''s another regretter besides you? ¡± ¡°Yes. Hunter called hero in China, Shin Dragon White Tiger. He''s a regretter like me. Looks like you got back before me. He''s already taken over China. ¡± ¡°China? Thank God. It''s a different country, right? So whatever he''s doing has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Doesn''t matter. If we don''t stop him, everyone on Earth will die. ¡± ¡°Yes, I see... What''s going to die?¡± Yooseong doubted his ears. I hope you heard wrong. Please, I prayed that his ears were wrong. ¡°Shall I tell you again? Earth is doomed.¡± ¡°Oh, really. ¡± The end of the world. The scale was really growing underneath and endless. ¡°It''s been 2012 since we said Earth was doomed. Then why is Earth destroyed? Nuclear warfare?¡± ¡°The Earth will collapse as dimensions collapse. The creator accelerates it. ¡± ¡°What is a creator? Do I understand you if you speak to me in your own words? ¡± ¡°That''s right. The Creator is God.¡± ¡°The god who sponsors the Hunter channel? ¡± ¡°They may be gods, but the Creator is the Creator. The Creator created many dimensions, including the Earth. ¡± Now comes the Creator. In Lee Hyun''s story that was so unrealistic, Yooseong seemed to lose his sense of reality. ¡°Hey, I''m looking at you. What''s that supposed to mean? The Creator?¡± He asked aloud as if to listen to the gods who were watching him. ¡°Who are you talking to? ¡± ¡°God.¡± ¡°Talking to God? Are you an incarnate?¡± ¡°No, my channel is a little special, because God speaks. Hey, come on! What the hell is a creator? ¡± As Yooseong shouted again, the message of the gods in the chat window began to come to mind. [Goddess of Joke: Town!] [666: town! Ugh!] [Black Star: Your Honor! I don''t know anything!] [Atheist: Creator... I haven''t heard this in a really long time. I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you. You''re still human.] Sheepdog: It''s too early for you to be human. You don''t have to know. No, it''s just easier to forget.] The gods knew something. But they didn''t tell him what the Creator was. ¡°The gods tell you nothing, do they? ¡± ¡°Yeah. It''s just weird. ¡± ¡°The gods who support Hunters are said to be gods, but the Creator is beyond reproach. ¡± ¡°To stop the destruction of the Earth, we have to stop such a monstrous creature? You said the Creator! How can man defeat God? The Creator!¡± Humans will defeat God. That''s impossible. Yooseong had seen God with his own two eyes. Skadi changed the landscape of the dungeon just by showing its appearance. I just came to see Yooseong without any effort. It was not long before the barren plains turned into snowy Eastern soils. It was an untouchable force. The creator who creates dimensions is even more powerful than the one who wields a scarlet. It was horrible to imagine. ¡°We must spend our money and die before the Earth is destroyed. Lamborghini paid¡­¡­ bought a vacation home in Hawaii¡­¡­ I have to apply for a world tour tomorrow¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Calm down, Yooseong Han. We can stop it. ¡± ¡°Stop nothing! Are you a god? ¡± ¡°Not now, but we can be gods. ¡± Yooseong''s chat window was turned upside down when Lee said he could become a god. [Goddess of Joke: Who is he? How much do you know?] [666: He said it was a time rock, right? How the hell did they find Kronos'' temple? Hidden in a hole in the dimension. One of those Chronos really is a distraction.] If our hunter becomes God, we''ll see him later in Asgard? I''m so excited.] You want to be a god? He''s so arrogant. He''s putting God''s throne too lightly in his mouth.] Obviously, unlike before, there was something obvious about seeing the gods react directly. Lee Hyun''s words became more reliable, especially seeing the goddess of jest who used to spit out jokes and nonsense and 666''s reaction was normal. ¡°I don''t think they''re lying based on their reactions...... Then let''s hear the story. How can you be a god? ¡± ¡°Look at this. ¡± Aaaaah! Lee Hyun reached out to Yooseong. On the palm of his hand was a small sphere of light emitting. ¡°This is what condensed the power of the gods into what could be their source. Only gods and spirits can wield this power. ¡± ¡°How do you use power that only gods and spirits can wield? ¡± ¡°Regretted, but I still have my powers. I climbed to the throne of the Spirit. I could have been a god if I had a little more time. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ crazy. ¡± I thought he was a crazy man who was talking nonsense, but unlike what I thought, he was a capable madman. Yooseong changed his plan to grab Lee right away when he was talking nonsense. It seems Lee Hyun is too strong to grab. ¡°When you become a spirit, you create a new stat of power. If you build a certain amount of power, you become a god. ¡± ¡°All it takes is a pile of mysticism? So, isn''t skill skill just as good as nogada? ¡± ¡°Divine power is not a stat that can increase skill with Nogada. ¡± ¡°How do you put it up? ¡± ¡°First of all, the most universal way is to collect people''s faith. Build a religion and become the God of that religion. The more people who believe in you, the more people who are faithful, the more powerful you become. ¡± ¡°It doesn''t look that easy. ¡± ¡°Yes. For God''s sake, you have to be a zealot enough to kill yourself." You can''t just stay on a cult level and die or eat. ¡± ¡°Is there any other way besides the Vigilante? ¡± ¡°You know, like the heroes of the Great Person, leaving a great achievement for your descendants to endure. The more people remember, the more powerful they become. Among the spirits, there are many great people and characters in the history books. That''s how they all became spiritual. ¡± It''s a way to leave a name in history. It looked much better than establishing a cult. Yooseong had already done something that would have lasted a long time in people''s memories because of the plane incident. ¡°The second looks much better. ¡± ¡°Looks easy, doesn''t it? But it''s not gonna be easy. Second of all, you have to have a lot of people who respect you because you have a lot of power. ¡± ¡°No, there is no easy way! ¡± ¡°If it were easy being a god, you''d be a dog or a cow or a god. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s true. ¡± ¡°But there is only one easy way. The only way to do this is with strength. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can absorb all the incomplete mysticism of the Raid bosses and form a shrine in your body. Then we can go up to the spirit. ¡± ¡°And then? ¡± ¡°Kill other spirits and absorb their power. But the spirit¡­¡­. ¡± Lee Hyun tried to talk about Moore''s back, but Yooseong suddenly opened his mouth and cut off his words. ¡°It''s the easy and simple way I wanted to do it. ¡± ¡°You''ve become so ignorant. I didn''t know Han Yooseong. ¡± Yooseong Lee knew was the opposite of Han Yooseong, but it was not that bad. Rather, it seemed to be a bit cool. ¡°So you''re complaining? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not complaining. ¡± Lee looked at Yooseong with a false smile. I''ve become quite ignorant, but I don''t know what to do. The fact that the ignorant man was his best friend in front of him was still the same. You won''t remember. 138 137. So youre a regretter? (3) ¡°So our first priority is to hunt down all the Raid bosses. ¡± ¡°How can Raid Dungeon be managed by a giant guild or by the government? ¡± ¡°Sooner or later, the dungeon brakes will explode from all over the world. Especially in the Raid Dungeons, monsters are pouring out. So no matter what the stakes are, the government and the Guild of Giants just open up the Raid Dungeon. Money is important, but they also know that people come first. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°The first dungeon in South Korea where the dungeon brakes occur is a ¡®weak Goblin district.¡¯ I can feel a lot of energy in there. ¡± ¡°A weak Goblin colony? ¡± The first dungeon to go around since Yooseong became a hunter was a weak Goblin district. You met Skadi there and were beaten to a pulp by an Albino Hop Goblin who had evolved because of Skadi. ¡°Before the regression, the weak Goblin quarter was not like the Raid Dungeon, it was just an ordinary Class F permanent dungeon. But not now. I don''t know if this is an effect of regression, but this is no longer an ordinary Class F dungeon. I''ve done some personal research, and it turns out I''ve dispatched three units before, but they''re all dead except for the Third Investigator. What do you got? ¡± ¡°There''s a big fucking boss mob. Maybe they''re all dead to him. ¡± ¡°Have you ever been there? ¡± ¡°Of course I''ve been there. It''s all because of me. ¡± ¡°You''re in a storm...... What have you done to make the dungeon change like that? ¡± ¡°God was strong in the dungeon because of me. Aren''t you Skadi? ¡± ¡°You know, Goddess of Winter. God is friendly to humans. Even when the Creator attacked humanity, he helped the humans. ¡± Most gods remained neutral, and some gods who were friendly to humanity, such as the Monkey King, Zeus, and Skadi, helped humanity. And there were some leading gods who surrendered to the power of the Creator to help the Creator destroy the dimension of the Earth, Lee said. ¡°How strong is this creator if Zeus can''t win, even if he helps?" ¡± ¡°The Creator is still the Creator, though he has grown weak. He''s not a pleasant one. ¡± Lee Hyun''s intense expression seemed to prove that the creator was extremely powerful. ¡°I just bought it and now I can''t rest. ¡± ¡°Think carefully. It''s a chance to be a human hero. ¡± ¡°Is humanity feeding you? I''ve never made a donation, whether it''s UNICEF or the fruit of love. ¡± ¡°Phew! I never thought I''d hear this again. ¡± Lee Hyun burst out laughing after hearing what Yooseong used to say before regression. ¡®I''ve never made a donation, whether it''s UNICEF or the fruit of love. But I don''t want people to die in front of me. That''s why I''m helping. If you''re gonna do this, do it somewhere out of my sight. That way I don''t feel bad. ¡¯ Yooseong opened his eyes and looked at Lee Hyun with a real smile. ¡°What''s so funny? ¡± ¡°Something like that. ¡± Lee Hyun got up from his seat. ¡°Here''s my phone number. Call me here if you have any questions. And get some cold gear for the Goblin Village Raid. Buy some items from the shop, as Snow Ear''s clothes are the most warming. ¡± ¡°But if you''re going around Raid, you''re going to have to gather some people. What are you going to do about that? ¡± ¡°I''m going to visit the Five-Star and Gold Moon Guilds first. The guild used to be quite communicative during the Giant Guild before the regression. ¡± ¡°Aren''t you going to Taegeuk? The guild master there is quite strong. ¡± ¡°She''s strong... but she''ll be okay? ¡± At his words, Lee Hyun frowned slightly and asked again. He was rather concerned about Yooseong. ¡°Why? What? It''s pretty tough out there, so you might want to take him with you. ¡± ¡°The guild leader killed your sister. Are you sure you''re gonna be okay? ¡± ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± Hot Stones! Yooseong grabbed Lee Hyun''s collar. ¡°I believe everything you say because you don''t think he''s lying. Who died? Say that again, you son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°Huff... If you flip your eyes, your fist will be the first to go. I''ll explain everything. Let this go first. ¡± ¡°Any nonsense you try to provoke me breaks an arm and a leg. ¡± ¡°I''m not lying. Let go of me. I can''t breathe, man. ¡± Pot! Yooseong untied the hand that was holding Lee Hyun''s collar. ¡°Tell me everything from beginning to end. Why Ari died. Why did that tough bastard kill Ari? ¡± ¡°Woohoo¡­¡­ it would be nice if the baby could change a little bit. What personality could change into something so extreme? ¡± ¡°Shut up and talk. ¡± ¡°Okay, fuck. ¡± Lee took a deep breath and started talking. ¡°The Taegeuk Guild itself is not the problem. Tier 1 is the highest ranking guild in the world that never kneels anywhere. Individual skills are top of the line, and they are highly cooperative with many dungeon attacks. A guild powerful enough for mankind to fight the Creator before regression. ¡± ¡°Then why is Ari dying? ¡± ¡°If there''s one problem with Tai Chi, it''s that the guild master Tough is a brain-controlled pervert. ¡± ¡°Then it can''t be.... ¡± ¡°Imagine one of the worst things a woman can do. ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch¡­¡­! ¡± An aroused guild leader ruled by his sexual desire. And the worst thing a woman can do. If we analyze the correlation between the two, there is only one result. Yooseong felt the anger boiling in his heart and bitten his teeth. I wanted to run to the Guild House in Taiji right now and kill Tough Guy. No, I was willing to kill him. ¡°I understand your heart, but just calm down. ¡± ¡°Calm down? Did you say calm down? I heard that. You want me to calm down? You want to go after him first? ¡± ¡°Ari is still alive. You''re not dead.¡± Lee Hyun''s fate was changed from his past. Eun Ah Ri was still alive, not killed by a strong man. ¡°Things have changed in the past, but it hasn''t changed that Tough Man is a piece of shit. So there''s plenty of reason to kill. ¡± ¡°Don''t act emotionally. Don''t you know breasts are hot and heads are cold? ¡± Lee Hyun calmed down Yooseong. ¡°I''m not saying don''t kill me. I''m asking you to be on time. Tough is a hypocrite.He''s covered in masks. If we move too fast, this way is no good. Think about where the Tough and Taiji Guilds are now. ¡± The Taiji Guild was the best elite guild in Korea and the leading guild to protect peace and well-being in the Republic of Korea, and the guild master Tough Han was strong enough to be called the strongest hunter in the Republic of Korea. And because of the repeated donations and service, the external image was also the best. Until Yooseong heard this story from Lee Hyun, he considered strong to be a good person, so it hurt his mouth to tell him what his image was like. ¡°Phew... So what are you suggesting? ¡± ¡°We have to take the mask off. ¡± ¡°You said you were a hypocrite with layers of masks. How do you intend to remove his hypocrisy? ¡± ¡°Let''s make the toughest man on our side. ¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Vice Guild Master of Taiji, Genius Wizard of the Magic City, Han Ji-hwan. If we keep him on our side, the game is over. Han Ji-hwan knows the tough, dirty side. You must have some evidence that Tough Man is trash because he dealt with all the dirty work he did back then. ¡± ¡°You''re the Vice Guild Master and you''ve dealt with all the tough shit behind your back? How are you gonna buy that guy? If we don''t figure out a way, I''m going to arrest that son of a bitch right now and torture him for everything. There are a lot of torture experts in Safa. If I give the order right now, I can make you drink something you didn''t know, something you didn''t know. ¡± ¡°You''ve become a villain. ¡± ¡°It''s much better to be a villain to live comfortably in this world. ¡± Yooseong accepted Lee Hyun''s words. Lee shrugged his shoulders and continued talking. ¡°Let the torture experts rest for a while. Just a little persuasion and we''ll get over it. Han Ji-hwan, I hate his guts so much. The reason Han Ji-hwan is so strong is because he''s known each other since childhood. When Han Ji-hwan was bullied, Tough helped him, and Han Ji-hwan helped him a lot in school. ¡± ¡°Kind of. ¡± ¡°Yes, but unlike being strong, Han Ji-hwan has a good heart. I''m just stuck with my heart. If something strong happens this time, it''ll break. ¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I''m sure. An impatient Han Siwan revealed a powerful secret before the regression. He was so silent, he burst, he said so much. It was a big issue at the time, but it was soon buried by recurring dungeon brakes and creators. The world is on the brink of extinction. ¡± The strong issue Lee Hyun remembered ended without getting any results. Exponentially increased dungeons caused the dungeon brakes to explode all over the world, and the creators and their underlings appeared to attack people, requiring more vigorous power than punishment for the crimes committed by the strong. Tough guy closes the dungeons, beats the monsters and starts asking questions, and eventually the case ends when the police announce that everything was a rumor. ¡°I should have listened when Ari told me that strong men are evil men. I should have taken Ari right away. ¡± ¡°I''ll have to get rid of the strong one before the Goblin District Raid. ¡± ¡°Of course. Ari once told me that that Han Ji-hwan wanted to meet me. I think I can get us a table in no time. ¡± ¡°Oh! That''s good to hear. But what are you going to do after you get Han Ji-hwan involved? Are you going to kill him right now? There''s a lot of talk about killing someone with a strong image. ¡± ¡°Hey, Soi Hyun. You know what makes Safa great? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± ¡°The outlaw is the villain. Who''s to say a villain doesn''t act like a villain? And my image is still the king of horror. The pinnacle of the Korean safa! Puppet of Fortune! There''s no image of it falling, it''s already on the ground. ¡± The advantage of Safa is that she can act freely without being distracted by other people''s gaze. It was not a character that was burned by the sense of justice, but this time it could not be ignored. It was a tough thing to do before regression, but it didn''t matter. Toughness has not happened yet, but it didn''t matter. The only thing that mattered was that Tough Man used to touch his brother. ¡°Once I get the evidence from Han Ziwan, I''ll kill Tough Guy. ¡± 139 138. How to get the best of Korea (1) Yooseong was able to contact him easily because Han Ji-hwan had asked to meet him through Eun-a-ri before. In just two days after meeting Lee, Yooseong was able to meet Han Ji-won''s face. ¡°Ari told me a lot about you. Greetings, I''m Han Ji-hwan, Vice Guild Master of Taiji. ¡± ¡°Ari is not very good at talking about me, but I wonder where he has heard so much about me. You want to do a little background check? ¡± ¡°Haha! I had a little personal interest. Wow, you''re amazing. You''ve been shooting class S in class C for the last two months, but you''re too lazy to buy it on your own... ¡­ I was quite surprised at many things. ¡± ¡°I was surprised, too. I didn''t know he was such a tough son of a bitch. ¡± ¡°That''s too much to say. What''s this sudden rudeness? ¡± Han Ziwan frowned at the aggressive meteor''s words. However, Yooseong did not care a bit about such a ring. ¡°You''re a punk. I know all about it, so you better get your teeth straight. Otherwise, today will be your funeral. ¡± Yooseong sprayed a millennium and threatened Han Jihwan. However, Han Ji-won was not amused. He smiled calmly and received his coma. ¡°You didn''t take the head dick of the Heuru Safa, did you? It really fits the safa. ¡± ¡°Then I know what happens when you don''t cooperate. ¡± ¡°I know better than to. But I don''t really like that kind of nasty safari. Let''s move it because it can damage other guests in the cafe. ¡± Exactly! As Han Ji-hwan flicked his finger, Manah surrounded his body. The casting speed of Han Ziwan was so fast that he didn''t even notice it. ¡°It''s a no-zone magic I''m proud of. You don''t have to make that scary face because it''s just a teleport. ¡± Han Jihwan looked him straight in the eye and said. Han Ji-won''s body was also surrounded by Mana like Yooseong. Spa! Teleport magic triggered. Yooseong and Hansikhwan, who were having a conversation in the cafe, were soon on their way to a large and quiet space. ¡°I honestly don''t understand. Why did you do that all of a sudden? Our Taiji has been doing well without any friction with you, Han Yooseong. You know Yooseong is a master of poaching. If you move without cause, you can be bitten everywhere. And you have to be more careful with private stocks than sapphires...... There''s also the static that they''re blind, right? ¡± ¡°That''s none of your business. ¡± ¡°Let''s just hear the story. Why would you say that? ¡± ¡°You know better than I do why I said that. You''re the one who''s been doing the hard work. ¡± At the words of Yooseong, Han Ziwan''s expression became more and more firm. ¡°How far did you know... ¡­. ¡± ¡°Everything.¡± ¡°Hah¡­ damn it. What did that strong man do to Ari? ¡± I was impressed by Han Ji-won''s notion of something. ¡°What if I say yes? ¡± ¡°I told Ari not to be rude, but he did it again. I''m sick of it. ¡± ¡°Clearly he did something to Ari. ¡± ¡°Usually... Wait, I thought you said you knew all about this? ¡± ¡°I had a condition. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I was deceived. ¡± ¡°I''m not fooling you. I know about 50 percent. So, let''s get to the point. ¡± * * * ¡°You have evidence of what tough people have done, don''t you? ¡± ¡°I have it. because he was stabbed in the heart to get rid of it completely. ¡± Many emotions were intricately intertwined in the eyes of Han Ziwan, who opened his mouth in a cup of coffee. Regret and contempt, sadness and longing and hatred. Han Ji-hwan was telling Yooseong everything with a lot of thoughts. ¡°Actually, I should have stopped this brother from the beginning...... but it''s my fault. ¡± ¡°So you''re a bystander. ¡± ¡°A bystander is as great a sin as a direct one. pretending not to know, pretending not to see. ¡± ¡°Why do you care so much about this guy? ¡± ¡°I see. By the way... I regret it.¡± Han Ji-hwan lowers his head with a bitter expression. Even though I had known all the facts so far, I kept my mouth shut because of one thing. He was also quite strong. ¡°I hate to break it to you with my mouth, but he''s a tough guy. Selfish, self-centered, no one else thinks a thing. But he wears a mask called hypocrisy, and he hides it all completely. And slowly...... take a very slow time to attack when the opponent is relieved. Just like a hunter catches a hunt. ¡± Hunters never act rashly when hunting. If you act rashly, you lose the game. That''s why hunters are so patient. Tough is a cautious and patient person like such a hunter. Just as a hunter waits for a prey with a trap, he wears a mask called hypocrisy and slowly waits for the prey to fall into the trap. Then, when the hunter is caught in the trap, the mask is removed and his nature is revealed. ¡°A lot of women have been cruelly hurt by this brother. I had a hard time, but I couldn''t tell anyone. No, I appealed, but the world didn''t believe me. They were tough. ¡± ¡°I don''t care if they''re tough on me or who they are. So give me proof of what he did. ¡± ¡°Very well, I''ll give it to you. ¡± ¡°Good thinking. ¡± Yooseong went to Han Ji-hwan''s house with Han Ji-hwan. However, waiting for Yooseong in the house of Hansikhwan was not evidence that would bring down the strong, but strong self. ¡°Hey, Jihwan. You''re a little late.¡± ¡°Because¡­¡­. Brother¡­¡­. ¡± Tough enough to eat your own living room couch. His head turned white like a blank page. He couldn''t think of anything right now. ¡°Next to him is¡­¡­. Ah! Nice to meet you! Ari''s brother.I ''m Tough, the guild master of Taiji. I didn''t expect to see this in a place like this. Is that what fate is? ¡± Tough guy came to Yooseong with a smile. And I graciously reached out my hand to Yooseong. He asked me to shake his hand. ¡°Get your hands off me. If you don''t want to search.¡± ¡°That''s harsh. I heard that Ari and I didn''t mix a drop of blood, but I think the harsh side is similar. ¡± ¡°If you don''t close that mouth, you''ll tear it now. ¡± ¡°Wow, you''re scary. The Force is no joke, just like the man who took matters into his own hands. ¡± He said that, but his strong expression was not at all afraid of Yooseong. It was a relaxed expression that seemed to provoke him. Yooseong was furious with his stubborn attitude. ¡°Sihwan, I have a guest. I''m leaving now. Oh, and... ¡± Tough man passes by the ring and starts whispering in his ear. ¡°Did you put all the weird stuff in the house? Talk to me later. ¡± Han Zihwan felt his back cooled by the strong words. He recognized the data and evidence he had collected. ¡°Jihwan! See you later at the Guild House! Have a good weekend! ¡± Hiccup! Tough guy left. However, Han Ji-hwan did not move in place. As if his body had hardened like a stone, he stood dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s over. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°It''s over... My brother... knows everything." ¡± Han Jihwan slowly walked to his room. Yooseong followed behind a moving circle. ¡°Of course... nothing... It''s all ruined..." ¡± Han Ji-hwan mutters as he opens the desk drawer. ¡°What''s missing? What''s broken? No way... ¡± Han Ji-hwan nods slowly. Yooseong realized what Han Ji-hwan wanted to say. ¡°Strong, I guess he did it. ¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°This sucks. ¡± Yooseong glanced at Han Ji-hwan''s desk drawer. There were only pieces of plastic in the drawer that seemed to have left something burning and shattered. ¡°The photos and USB... they''re gone. ¡± ¡°Do you have a backup? ¡± ¡°Nothing. I thought putting it in my drawer would be safe enough. ¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°If this happens, even if we talk, we''ll all go back to bullying because there''s no evidence. ¡± You need evidence to convince people. Some say the victim''s tears are the greatest evidence, and the victim''s voice is the proof, but in a world where lies and fraud are prevalent, only certain evidence proves everything. The world has passed, like police and detectives under a dictatorship, where everything can be solved by the severity of the case without evidence. [Goddess of Practice: Let''s just go back in time a little. Why do you take it so seriously?] ¡°Go back in time? ¡± [Goddess of Practice: Returning the time of life is very difficult, but returning the time of inanimate life is possible if you are a fairy. There is a time magic passed down among the fairies for generations to come. I''m exhausted once I use it, but the Elves are very resilient, so I should be able to recover soon.] The message of the playful goddess that flew in front of Yooseong''s eyes was like a hailstorm of drought. ¡°Is that true? ¡± [Goddess of jest: ? It''s real. It might be hard to turn back time, but an hour or two ago, a fairy could have done it without too much effort.] Maybe the goddess of victory is looking tough. ¡°Titania!" ¡°Yes! Did you call? ¡± He immediately summoned Titania without delay. ¡°Can you do time magic? ¡± ¡°It''s possible... But you told me not to use Time Magic carelessly unless the Nymph King is crazy..." ¡± ¡°Use magic now, because it''s not that crazy. ¡± ¡°Well, this is a little¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Do you let me take care of the rates all day in the next week? ¡± ¡°I don''t want that! It''s too hard! ¡± Titania was frightened and yelled at the words of the meteor that it makes everyone take care of the rate all day long. Still, I could rest for a day a week, but if I lose even that day, I might die of hardship. ¡°If you don''t like it, use magic now. ¡± ¡°Th-that''s gonna be a real scourge¡­ ugh¡­. ¡± Titania was worried about being scolded by the Nymph King, but she was also scared and afraid to take care of the rate all week. Titania, who was concerned, finally made her decision. 140 139. How to get the best of Korea (2) ¡°I''ll do it.¡± Titania decides to use the time magic, even if she is scolded by the fairy king. I was more afraid of Yul who was closer than the fairy king. ¡°But what can I do to reverse the time? ¡± ¡°Here you go. ¡± In Titania''s question, he pointed to the ashes and plastic pieces in the drawer. ¡°It''s a wreck. The paper was burned to ashes. But don''t worry! My time magic will help you recover it cleanly! ¡± Titania taps her chest with a small hand. Can I trust you? ¡¯ Titania''s overwhelming attitude made it somewhat less reliable. ¡®But there is no way. ¡¯ However, there was no way to remove the mask of the hypocrite Tough. If you do not remove his mask and kill him, he will surely be a noble victim sacrificed by evil, wrapped up as a hero who fought for justice to the end. ¡°I''ll never be able to look at it. ¡± There were hypocrites even during the study of Yooseong. I smiled at my friends in front of me, but I scolded them and criticized them behind my back. But then I was trampled on, and my mask fell off. When the mask was peeled and embarrassed, it was so cheerful to see the hypocrites reacting excitedly and denying all the facts. I wanted to see Yooseong''s ugly face distorted. When the mask was removed, I wanted to see him get excited and deny all the facts. ¡°Then let''s get started. ¡± Titania reaches out to the drawer. A green magic gin was emitting light from the palm of Titania''s hand. Whoa! Ashes and plastic pieces rise into the air. The ashes rising into the air began to coalesce into one piece, returning to the shape before they were gradually burned, and the shredded pieces of plastic were returning to the shape of the USB. ¡°Bam! It''s done! ¡± When the magic circle disappeared from Titania''s palm, there was a well-organized document, photos and a USB stick in the drawer. ¡°Success.¡± ¡°A fairy can use time magic...... Who did you hear this information from? The fairies won''t answer anything Hunter hasn''t asked... ¡± ¡°I have a lot of fans who know a lot. ¡± Yooseong began looking through the recovered data. ¡°You tough bastard.... It''s really bad, right?¡± The documents were the records of Han Ji-hwan''s violent crimes, and the photographs were photographs of evidence supporting him. ¡°What''s on the USB? ¡± ¡°This is a video.It''s because my brother, or Tough, has a pervert temperament, and he... he puts it all in a video. You know what I mean...? Th¡­¡­. Like internet outbursts¡­¡­. ¡± Han Ji-won blushes his face and blushes the end of the horse. Surprisingly, Han Ji-hwan was very shy. ¡°Yeah, I know he''s a pervert. ¡± When I plugged the USB into my computer, a video appeared full. In the number of videos filled with folders, Yooseong put his tongue out. And the disgust came from my heart like a wave. ¡°Those are all different people. ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°Everyone is different from one video to another. All of them were eaten by savages, and they were forcibly beaten. ¡± ¡°He was called the Saint of Justice, the hope of the Republic of Korea? It''s the color of the thing. Are you guild members following this guy? ¡± ¡°Guild members other than me do not know that this is a strong person. They were all drawn into the guild by his skills and heroism. And all those heroic looks were masks to show others... ¡± ¡°Your guild members will be in trouble if this becomes public. ¡± ¡°It''s going to flip. But it had to turn out someday. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I''ll take this. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Meteor put USB and data into the inventory. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Give Ari my regards. Ari is the strongest person who''s been flirting with me lately... ¡± ¡°Ari? Ari won''t have to worry. He''s a smart kid.¡± Eun-ah who knew Yooseong was not the only one who would suffer for such a pervert. Eunary was a strong woman. * * * Tyrie! Tyrie! Beep! A familiar name that comes to mind on your phone. It was his older brother, Han Yooseong. Eun Ah Ri also refused to receive the phone call, thinking it would be her usual greeting. ¡°Who''s calling? ¡± ¡°Never mind. ¡± ¡°Haha, it''s always rough. ¡± Eun-a-ri''s face was strong. He smiles and stares at Eun-ri''s face. ¡°Ari is a woman like a rose. There are sharp thorns hidden underneath the gorgeous and beautiful blossoms. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you stop making weird noises and finish your meal. I have a lot of work to do. ¡± ¡°Eating should be slow and relaxed. so you can digest better. ¡± Tough guy said so, putting the steak in his mouth. The meat melts in your mouth. It was the perfect taste for the renown of Kovegyu, the world''s most expensive meat. Tough and smiling now contributed to Kovegyu''s perfect taste, but she thought Eun-a-ri would soon become her woman. It was a long time. Unlike the other women I''ve dealt with so far, Eun-ari is not easily overcome. Eunary was very vigilant. I don''t know if it was because of the nature or because of the nature of orphans, but Eunary refused the favor for no reason and others were unconditionally alert. However, Eun-ari''s attitude and personality greatly stimulated her strong fighting lust and abnormal sexual drive. That''s why he acted like a person who was a little short. Eun Ah Ri would continue to be vigilant, but she was fooled by the foolish act of being careless and relaxed. Strong plans were successful. Eun-a-ri, who had always been cautious of herself, finally opened her eyes. "The time has finally come for us to see the light! ¡¯ Tough looking at Eun-ri''s body with a sly face. Soon there will be a whole bunch of refined wine. Eun Ah Ri will drink the wine without a doubt, and then the plan will succeed. So far, no woman has been able to resist the superb aphrodisiac of the weak. So Eun Ah Ri will also take it easy. Ugh. Tough man turns his head to look at the waiter. As he raises his chin slightly, the waiter nods quietly and moves somewhere. I''m going to get some wine prepared by Tough Guy. ¡°Here''s your wine. ¡± ¡°Thank you." The waiter placed the wine on the table. ¡°Henri Jayer VosneRomanee. Red wines made from Pinot and Pinot in the Cote de Nuits region of Burgundy, France. ¡± Tough showed off his inexperienced knowledge of wine. So far, many women have opened their hearts to such a strong and luxurious knowledge. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Haha¡­. ¡± ¡®Stupid bitch. ¡¯ However, his knowledge of wine did not even work on Eunrys. Liquor was liquor and Bob was the same for Eun-ari, who thought he was Bob, whether it was the finest wine or the cheapest wines from the factory. ¡°Haha¡­. It is said to be the finest wine. The wines are made in a traditional way, so the flavors and aromas are exquisite. ¡± Tough, dull for a moment, but steady again, he wore a mask. He carefully poured the wine into Eunari''s wine glass. ¡°Isn''t it great to follow? Excellent wines. Excellent sounds. ¡± ¡°Thought he was a strange man, but I didn''t expect you to make such a fuss with just one drink. ¡± Phew! There''s a laugh coming from somewhere. It was the laughter of the waiter who delivered the wine to Tough. Eunari''s words were funny, but the waiter smiled small on the other side, but the hunter''s ears sounded loud as if he was smiling right next to him. "How dare you make fun of me! No, let''s calm down. That bitch''s attitude ends today. ¡¯ He calmed down and smiled again. ¡°Please join me. Even if you don''t know how to drink, Henri Jair is a delicious drink. ¡± Tough guy brings out his glass. ¡°Come on. I''m nervous. ¡± A strong word that urged him to take the glass of wine, he held it in his hand indescribably. ¡®Heheh. Success! ¡¯ Bam! Two glasses of wine collided. The strong eyes saw wine glasses pointing to Eun-ari''s lips. Finally, the plan was a success. No, I thought the plan was a success. ¡°Hey, that''s a long drink. What did you see in Henri Jai? What a long drink. ¡± Until the man who snatches Eun-ri''s wine cup and pours it out of his mouth. ¡°Khh...... This sticky, dirty taste that''s mixed between this steamed grape juice! The baby''s on a pill. This piece of shit is messing with somebody''s brother. ¡± The identity of the man who caught Eunari''s wine glass was Yooseong. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Yooseong Han?¡± ¡°Eyes are an ornament. Drink.¡± ¡°Why are you drinking the Romane von Henri Zaire? This wine is not for you! Don''t you know any manners? How rude!¡± ¡°This motherfucker''s still acting. I can''t believe someone''s trying to poach a girl with a bottle of booze. I''ll gouge your eyes out. ¡± The strong face of Yooseong''s words distorted. Yooseong smiled at his face like an evil spirit that appeared instantly. ¡°You finally show your face. ¡± ¡°Yooseong Han. I saw you at home before, but isn''t there someone like this? ¡± ¡°If I twist it, I will formally protest against it. Feel free to join me. ¡± ¡°You know what our Tai Chi is like, don''t you? ¡± ¡°Some place is not a gathering of fooled and fooled geeks who don''t know what their guild leader is. My cousins know my temper and my personality, but not your guild. ¡± ¡°Are you ignoring our guild members?! ¡± ¡°How many times have I told you? If you coerce him, he''ll formally protest. Then Ari will go with you. ¡± Yooseong raised a silver star that was sitting on the chair. ¡°What the hell...! ¡± ¡°What the hell. He''s taking his brother. Our appetite is not this luxurious. He''s going to want to go home with me and get ready for a savory mackerel before the waves. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°What would that be? I''m ready to be a national scum in a national hero. ¡± 141 140. How to get the best of Korea (3) Yooseong left Eun Ari and the restaurant behind with a strong chewing face. ¡°Brother, what''s all this commotion? ¡± ¡°What? A strong man caught me trying to trick you. ¡± Eun-ari reminded me of the story about beauty that Yooseong told Tough. ¡°Strong¡­¡­. I thought he was a wicked man, but he even tried to do that... ¡± Eun-ari''s hands tremble with anger. ¡°I''ll beat the toughest. I''m going to bury you socially, so you just have to lay low and sleep. ¡± ¡°But brother. ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°How the hell do you know about beauty? ¡± ¡®This relentless, dirty taste! The baby''s on a pill. ¡¯ Eun-ari questioned the fact that she knew the taste and feel of Yooseong well. Goods such as beauty are rarely used except for certain uses. ¡°You can''t be... ¡± Eun-a-ri looked at him with contemptible eyes. ¡°Hey! It''s not like that! I did everything I could to learn to resist, but some of them were weak! What does that make me? ¡± During a resistance training at the Ex-Employee Association, there was also a weak resistance training that resisted the components of the weak. It was a terrible training. I just took a shot of a supercharged, weak stock solution that would excite the old man. At that time, Yooseong almost died because of the physical pain felt in his lower half and the mental pain felt in his upper half. ¡®That damn eagle¡­¡­. ¡¯ After training, I was clear-headed enough to slap Daehyun, but the pain that I never wanted to experience again did not change. ¡°Why the hell are you training like that? ¡± ¡°It was a stupid exercise, but it worked. Let''s go eat before then. ¡± ¡°Was that real? ¡± ¡°It''s not a store, it''s our house, but I really want to eat it. ¡± A savory rice wine from Yooseong was not a joke, but a joke. * * * ¡°Whose child is that? ¡± ¡°Ah, the rate? My child.¡± Supportive positions! Tsuzuna! Eun-a-ri''s question was answered roughly and focused on sending the war. However, unlike Yooseong''s expression that said it was nothing, Eun-ari''s expression changed violently. ¡°Where the hell did you come from? Who''s the mother? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Hey! I''m not deaf! Why are you yelling? Bitch!" ¡°Are you going to stop screaming now? ¡± ¡°Is it the rate? ¡± ¡°Yes! What the hell is she? ¡± ¡°His name is Hanyul and he''s a dragon. ¡± ¡°His mother is... a dragon for a while? ¡± ¡°Yes, dragon. ¡± ¡°Then it can''t be.... ¡± ¡°Yes, he''s my summoner. ¡± Eun-a-ri picked up Yul at the words of the Summoner. Then I began to examine Yul''s cooking. ¡°Really? This kid''s a dragon? You''re not lying, are you? ¡± ¡°Would you lie to me about what I get for lying to you? ¡± ¡°You didn''t make a child in a tough place, did you? ¡± ¡°No, you don''t think I''m that irresponsible. ¡± ¡°Yeah, well, to be honest, he doesn''t have much of a plan. ¡± ¡°You''re so polar, polar. And you''re not even my wife. Why are you so upset? ¡± ¡°Eun Chan said it was her child. Even if she brought a young child, she would have done this. ¡± The situation calmed down quickly. Yooseong and Eun-ari continued to talk as they tore up the temple. ¡°Why did you name the Summoner that way? I thought you were human. ¡± ¡°But you can''t do it with the same thing. No, I think ???? okay? ¡± ¡°But a dragon? How the hell did you get a dragon as a summoner? You''re not like a Nymph or a Wyvern, are you? ¡± ¡°Our Yul is an Intangible Dragon. ¡± ¡°An Intangible Dragon?¡± Yooseong told Eun-a-ri about the shapeless dragon. ¡°Then you don''t know what kind of dragon she is. Legendary dragons. ¡± ¡°But it''s very strong. I''ve had a few heart attacks because of the rate. He''s still as young as Hezling, but he''s got a lot of skills. I''m afraid of what it will be like to be a sex dragon. ¡± ¡°I don''t think you need to worry about that. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The average human lifespan is 80 years, and Hunter''s life expectancy is 150 years. But the average dragon''s life span is over 2,000 years. You don''t have to worry about your brother before he becomes a sex dragon. ¡± ¡°I''m not wrong. ¡± From what I hear, it''s not wrong. Hunters say they live longer than normal people, but they don''t live that long. As Eun-ri said, Yooseong will die before Yul becomes a sex dragon. ¡°But I don''t care if it''s a hundred years away. More importantly, Ari, what are you going to do about your guild? Are you going out?¡± ¡°No, I''m staying. ¡± ¡°Why on earth? Did you put some honey in there? ¡± ¡°You said you''d handle it hard. They''re all fine, except for the tough ones. ¡± ¡°You mean you don''t want to come? ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? How can you tell your brother to go into the Safa? ¡± ¡°Because I''m a buyer. ¡± ¡°There is a foreign image. ¡± ¡°Did you care about that? ¡± ¡°You''re the only S-class hunter who doesn''t manage his image. ¡± Eun Ah Ri was worried about the image of Yooseong falling constantly. ¡°Don''t worry about me, just take care of yourself. Oh, and don''t forget the news for tomorrow. It''s gonna be so much fun. ¡± ¡°News?¡± ¡°Yeah, look forward to it. I''ll show you how South Korea''s strongest fall. ¡± * * * With the power off, you will be connected to the sound ducts after the beep and you will be charged a call. ¡°Son of a bitch Han Ji-hwan...! ¡± Heave-ho! The man who poured out his anger while holding onto the disconnected phone was strong. He was still trying to contact Han Ji-hwan, who is one of the causes of this situation, but Han Ji-hwan, who had always listened well to his words, turned off his phone and dived. ¡°Damn. It must have happened between the two of you, Han Ji-hwan. You two suck as a pair. ¡± Tough man looks at the TV screen with an impression. On TV, there was breaking news about a strong man. ¡°It is shocking that Taegeuk Guild Master Kang Inhan has been found to be involved in various sexual crimes. It''s almost confirmed by the evidence and the video. Reporter Kim Gi Gi Gi reported. ¡± ¡°The strong guild leader of Taiji, known as the guardian of justice, the shield of the Republic of Korea, etc. But behind it was a dirty, ugly nature. The data that came with the report from the draft contains evidence proving various strong sex crimes... ¡­. ¡± Kwajic! In the news, an angry man smashed the television screen with his fists. ¡°You bastards. How much money have you taken? How dare you fuck with me? I can''t just sit here.... ¡± I didn''t have the slightest idea that I was going to be so tough. The more we do this, the more we have to act justly. Beep! Tough guy called somewhere. ¡°Yes, grandson. That''s me, tough guy. Did you see the news? That''s why I have a little something to say. Can you make room for me right now? I''ll be right there.¡± If they''re using the press to do something big, they can do the same thing here. * * * Bang, bang, bang! ¡°I''m embarrassed that such a ridiculous rumor has spread. This was done by Han Yoo and our Vice-Guild Master Han Ji-hwan, the masters of the forgery. Perhaps the purpose of the two of you is to divide our feud and kick the guild leader. It really is a terrible way to make a safari. ¡± Within an hour after news that Tough Man committed a crime, Tough Guy held a press conference. Tough guy put on a thick mask again and started acting in front of the reporters. ¡°I didn''t do anything. All the materials that were published in the media in the drafting are composite images and photographs. I''ve had a hard time getting celebrity photography and video experts to prove my innocence. These two will prove my innocence. ¡± Bang, bang, bang! The strong words of the reporters gathered at the meeting began to excite me. Unlike the data released in the draft, he denied all crimes and said it was an evil trick of the draft. On the contrary, the journalists'' hands were busy moving. ¡°All of the evidence photos that we''re releasing at the CBS are composite photographs made using Photoshop. As technology evolved, so did synthetic technologies that were awkward. And these are all photographs that have been manipulated using their synthetic techniques. If you look here... ¡± Photography experts claimed that all the photos submitted as evidence were false. ¡°And these videos are all made up as well. This is a series of images of facial reconstruction of Levangie pornography that was floating around the Internet, which is really bad. A conspiracy to naturally synthesize only the face using the latest CG technology to frame Tough Man... ¡± Video experts have also said that all images are manipulative images made through synthesis. It didn''t matter if what he said was true or if what he said was strong was true. No matter what the outcome, this case is going to be a big issue. * * * The opposition between the two forces heated the Internet. [Title: Do you think you''re lying? Do you think you''re tough?] It''s a fucking terrorist asshole who''s been building buildings on airplanes since Soviet Union. But I saw the leaked footage, and it doesn''t look synthetic. Dog Nature. You didn''t hear what the videographer said. It''s the latest CG. Honestly, I don''t distinguish between real and real CG these days. Is it real? But why bother tampering with it? Isn''t it more convincing to just jerk off like last time? If you were a strong hunter like blah blah blah blah in the first place, what was lacking in strength, would you attract women with beauty? Why are you fighting Taegeuk? It''s a little weird, isn''t it? There were a lot of people knocking on the keyboard saying that the Internet was right and strong. Real time queries were quickly populated with private and robust stories. ¡°Strong...... You''re moving just as expected. By the time you publish the experts, you''re done. ¡± Everything was going as planned by Yooseong and Lee Hyun. 142 141. How to get the best of Korea (4) Park Chun-phil, a terminally unmanned member of the Bloodbath, is one of the impotent groups. He had returned to the Citadel under the command of the Vainglory and was facing the Demon King. ¡°Park Chun-phil, age 35. You''re over 30 years old, and you''re still in class C. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry! ¡± Park Choonpil was trembling as he saw Sae Minju Yooseong reading his profile. Why was he called here? Maybe he''ll die. Park Choonpil was terrified. Yooseong asked him with a good smile, looking at Park Choon-phil like that. ¡°No, there''s no need to apologize. Weakness is not a crime. By the way, don''t you want to be strong? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Don''t you want to be strong? ¡± ¡°If you ask me if I want to be strong, I want to be strong. Who doesn''t want to be strong in this world? ¡± ¡°I knew you''d say that. Bring it.¡± When Yooseong ordered it, an unmanned man came with a small neck and put it down in front of Park Choonpil. ¡°Open it. ¡± Park Choon-phil opened his throat with trembling hands. What I saw when I opened my neck was a big red pill. ¡°What is this¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Was his name the Bloodline? It''s a kind of elixir made by the Ministry of Medicine. I''ll give it to you as a gift. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It''s a gift. You said you wanted to be strong. Then don''t eat the specs. ¡± Yooseong smiled and gave the blood group to Park Chun-phil. However, Park Choonpil only stared at the bloodline with trembling eyes and did not eat the bloodline. ¡°I don''t have any poison on me, so eat it quickly. Do you not trust me? ¡± Park Choonpil was forced to eat the bloodline when he opened his eyes and looked at himself. At the same time, the explosive internal air spread throughout Park Chun-phil''s body. ¡°Nice effect, huh? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It''s incredible.¡± Park Chun-phil, who had checked the stat window, was surprised that his average stat had risen from C +. ¡°You can be a Class B Hunter if you eat one more. Intermediate unmanned. Don''t you want another one of those elixirs? ¡± ¡°But I want to be. ¡± Park Choonpil moved his mouth first, without even thinking about it, because Yooseong said that he would give me another member of the blood group. ¡°Then you just have to work with me. Then I''ll give you another bloodline. And I''ll give you a good bureaucracy. What do you think?¡± Yooseong said he would give it to the Office of the Undocumented with the Blood Order. Park Choonpil couldn''t resist this sweet temptation. ¡°I will! I will do anything! ¡± Yikes! Yooseong''s mouth went up in response to Park Chun-phil. ¡°I knew you''d say that. It''s not that hard, so don''t worry about it. Nothing to die for. ¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± ¡°Just kidnap two of your men. ¡± Photography experts and video experts who insisted on their innocence. Yooseong ordered Park Chun-phil to kidnap them both. * * * ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Come on, Pumpkin. ¡± ¡°Why on earth did you leave such a thing to a terminally unattended person like Park Choon-phil? Isn''t it more obvious to send a group of assassins like the Eun Young Gang than that class C? ¡± Park Chun-phil carefully asked Yooseong, the vice owner, Kim Moo-Run. ¡°I sent it because it''s the end. Don''t you know? Mighty bastard will go back in time and follow him to the end. He''s still SSS grade. I''m sure they''ll catch you at any cost. And if they do, they''ll go to prison for sure, but they don''t need to send a strong drone. And it''s easy to cut the ends off the tails, right? ¡± ¡°You''re going to abandon Park Chun-phil. ¡± ¡°What a pity to throw it away. ¡± Yooseong snorted at Kim Mu-Run''s words. ¡°This is a deal. That''s a fair trade, too. Park Chun-phil traded his strength for the time he would spend in prison. You stay in Class C for a few years and grow quickly to Class B, so you can''t afford to lose money. And I''m going to put a lawyer on it, and I''m going to send Mingyeong-seok along and erase as much evidence as I can. ¡± Instead, he thought about getting his hands dirty, but he didn''t intend to use Park Choonpil as a disposable item. Yooseong was a true president, not a Sovereign. * * * A few days later, a video was broadcast on Paprika TV, the largest Internet broadcasting platform in the country, titled "A Conscience Confession." The person in the video was a photography expert and a video expert who claimed to be strong and innocent. And what the two men revealed in the video turned the country upside down. ¡°We took money from a strong man and gave false testimony. I will be judged by the people. ¡± ¡°There''s no such thing as photographic manipulation and video sculpture that we''ve talked about in the news. Photographs and images are all true. ¡± The two experts who claimed to be strong and innocent confessed their conscience. Of course, their conscience was not a voluntary confession. There was a man in a mask standing next to them. ¡°I am a good citizen who demands the truth from the strong. You wanted to hide your crimes so hard you could buy people? No matter how much you hide the truth, the truth will come out one day. ¡± The masked man abducted two experts and broadcast a conscience confession live. It was a conscience confession, but no one doubted the contents of the conscience confession. The reason was because the stone of truth was in the hands of two experts. The stone of truth, which turns black when told a lie, has remained bright throughout the professors'' conscience. The expert''s confessions were all true. Due to the two experts'' conscience confessions, the opinions that advocated the strong died in an instant. The broadcasts demanding truth from Tough were reported day in and Tough responded silently. No, Tough had to answer silently. Tough man dived after disposing of all his assets. ¡°Yuck, I knew this would be convenient. ¡± Yooseong was chewing popcorn while watching a special report on toughness. Now that everything''s blown up, you can just sit back and wait to see how things go. ¡°What are you going to do with the other masks in that video? They caught him.¡± ¡°You won''t be punished that much. I love the public opinion. You know what they call him? I''m an apostle of truth, an apostle of truth. ¡± ¡°But you''re going to jail. ¡± ¡°You said you''d do it, okay. ¡± ¡°You''ve become the villain boss. ¡± ¡°Thanks to that, things went very fast. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s more of an issue than before the regression. I can''t get away with this. ¡± Lee Hyun considered Tough as incompetent. As long as the stone of truth is true and all the words of the experts are true, no matter what excuses the strong may make, it will not work. And there was no excuse for a strong man. ¡°I know a guy at the Surveillance Bureau who''s about to go up on a strong blacklist. Guilty as ever. ¡± ¡°To see a tough man called South Korea''s greatest black list hunter fall. I''m glad you came back. ¡± ¡°Once you''re on the blacklist, you won''t have to kill anyone, so we''ll just have to take it slow." ¡± ¡°I can''t die well. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Dom told Yooseong that he seemed to be going up to the Blacklist Hunter. He also added that Tough Guy escaped after killing the guards who came after him. ¡°Where did that tough guy go? ¡± ¡°Maybe it''s China. It''s a vast land mass and a well-established community of blacklist hunters. There''s also an underground city in China where only blacklisted hunters congregate. ¡± ¡°Is it the weather on the continent as well? Underground city of criminals. ¡± ¡°The tough guy''s personality will crawl out of his feet after a while, so why don''t you turn him off and focus on the Albino Hop Goblin? ¡± ¡°Yes... Tough guy''s dead, so I''m gonna go back to Raid. ¡± Finding a strong man splattered to China will do well on his own if he orders his men to do so. All that was left was to attack the Raid Dungeons in Korea and the rest of the world and become spiritual. ¡°Did you buy the snowman''s clothes? ¡± ¡°No, I got something better. ¡± ¡°Is there anything better than snowman''s clothes? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s a high-tech blend of monster materials and future technologies. ¡± Han Bing Cheol is an Epic grade material item for sale in the Point Shop. With the remarkable price of 2 million per kg, Yooseong made a suit for the Korean language. ¡°A suit made out of tin. ¡± ¡°You used that expensive piece of ice as a barrel? Do you have any points left? ¡± ¡°Is it because you haven''t used your points lately? There were points left.¡± All the useful equipment was acquired by the former association, so there was no need to buy anything at the Point Shop. Items such as elixirs and elixirs didn''t have to be wasted because there were only minor changes to the SSS-grade Hunter that wouldn''t be noticed. ¡°If it becomes spiritual later, I''ll leave it to become spiritual.... ¡± ¡°Tell me in advance. You never said that before. ¡± ¡°I didn''t know you''d buy snowman''s clothes and buy winter ice. And who would have thought it would be used in barrels of ice to see the effects of cold resistance even if mixed a little? ¡± ¡°Points that have already flown cannot be recovered. And I made a suit out of cold steel for a reason. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°I owe it to your boss, the Albino Hop Goblin. Make sure you''re prepared. ¡± When I was a freshman hunter, the time has come to repay the debt I was owed by the Albino Hop Goblins. * * * ¡°My king¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You''re a fortuneteller. What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Humans are gathering an army to invade the kingdom. ¡± ¡°An army... I knew this day would come. Humans have always been our enemies. ¡± ¡°They are not pleasant enemies. If you don''t prepare, you will lose... Cough!¡± The Ice King sat on the throne, grabbing the neck of an arrogant fortune-teller who dared to put defeat in his mouth. ¡°Wow, King. Save me¡­¡­! ¡± ¡°Fortuneteller. Do you think this body will fall?" ¡± ¡°Oh, no. There will only be victory ahead of us. ¡± ¡°Then don''t ever put defeat in your mouth again. I killed the spirit and took his power and name. Do you really think I''d lose to a bunch of humans like that? ¡± ¡°I was a fool. My king." Tuck! The King of Ice has placed the fortune teller''s neck. The fortune-teller who fell to the ground choked and breathed. ¡°I will not be defeated by a mortal who cannot escape. But if there''s an army of Humans coming, we need to be respectful. Assemble the Ice Army. Gather all Frost Giants from Snow Mountain. Gather the Barbarians on the border and the Ice Trolls in the Eastern Land. Gather my scattered armies. ¡± ¡°I''ll do as you say. Our King¡­¡­ Utgart Lokishi... ¡± The small dungeon, which was only a goblin''s errand, has now turned into a giant kingdom of ice, and the king of the Ice Kingdom has slain the spirits who have visited the kingdom and usurped its name and power. The Albino Hop Goblin that Yooseong was looking so hard for no longer exists in this world. Only the King of the Ice Kingdom, who killed the spirit and took all its power, existed. King of the Ice Kingdom, Utgard Loki. He was waiting for him. 143 142. Kingdom of Ice (1) Soi Hyun was facing the leaders of the biggest guilds in South Korea. Lee Hyun, who appeared as though the guild leaders of a giant guild such as the Five Stars or the Gold Gate had fallen from the sky, could never have happened, but Lee, who was a regretful person, knew their personal secrets. In short, all the guild leaders gathered here are caught up in Lee Hyun''s weaknesses. Even though the weaknesses were nothing more than ordinary, each one of us was immersed in the dark histories that we had. Except for Yooseong, who was sleeping on his desk right now. ¡°Oh, you''re all here. Thank goodness." Lee smiled and looked around at the guild leaders, but the guild leaders'' expressions were not good. Obviously, it didn''t feel good to be here because I had a book about black history. ¡°Let''s all look at each other. Well, I didn''t gather everything to do anything weird. I called you here for peace on the Korean Peninsula, but you''re all chewing on shit. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you cut the crap and tell me what you need to know? I don''t think they really called us here for no reason. ¡± She was the guild leader of Five-Star and Queen of the Rebellion Hayura. She is now looking around at the people gathered at the meeting room. Guild Leader Gu In-jun from the Gold Gate, Han Ji-hwan, the new guild leader of Taiji instead of Tough, Yooseong from the new Sovereign Union, and the guild leaders of some budding SMEs and himself. The people gathered here today could be called the Korean Hunter Dream Team. He highly valued the man, Soi Hyun, who brought all these people together. ¡°Just tell me what you want, and I''ll cut to the chase." ¡± Lee straightened his neck and started talking. ¡°You''ll remember. You''ve heard of the Weak Goblin Village? which was originally a Class F dungeon, and suddenly there was a monster. ¡± ¡°I''m sure the investigators were sent up to the 3rd place.... ¡± ¡°Weren''t we told you that Wave 1 and Wave 2 died and came back alive only Wave 3? ¡± It was a rare phenomenon, so most guild leaders were remembering the weak Goblin Dungeon. ¡°Yes, that''s right. The dungeon where the investigators were dispatched up to the third wave. I''ve gathered you all here to prevent any soon-to-be-bending dungeon brakes in this Goblin dungeon. ¡± ¡°Ha, what a great dungeon brake you must have brought all these people together? You just called us here to stop a damn Goblin? Are you kidding me?¡± Lee Hyun said, Guild Master Gu In-jun of the Gold Moon shouted. I did something to stop the dungeon brakes from happening in the Goblin Dungeon. Gu Gu Jun was out of his mind because of that unreasonable word. ¡°A Goblin Dungeon. Used to be. Used to be... but now it''s different. ¡± ¡°You must be one tough Goblin, huh? ¡± ¡°If it was just a goblin, I wouldn''t have gathered you here. ¡± ¡°Then what does it say? ¡± Gu In-jun was ready to run away if he didn''t have a reasonable answer from Lee Hyun''s mouth. ¡°We don''t know for sure what''s coming. ¡± I couldn''t be sure what kind of monsters would come out of the Goblin Dungeon. There was no dungeon like this before the regression. Lee tried to yell at Lee Hyun for not knowing what monsters would come out of him, but Lee Hyun''s continued words didn''t give him a chance to yell. ¡°But we can be sure that if a dungeon brake goes off in the Goblin quarter, there will be a lot of casualties. The Goblin Dungeon has absorbed other dungeons one by one into a dungeon larger than you can imagine. It''s probably bigger than a normal Raid Dungeon. ¡± Lee Hyun said, the eyes of the guild leaders gathered at the meeting room changed. If it was true what Lee Hyun said, it could have been a really big deal. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I''m sure.¡± The guild officials were nervous because of Lee Hyun''s assertion to Hayura who was asking again. ¡°A combined dungeon is a dungeon where adjacent dungeons come together. However, there are no other dungeons in the vicinity of the weak Goblin Dungeon. But how did the dungeon get so big? ¡± Han Ji-hwan questioned Lee Hyun. A combined dungeon is a malformed dungeon in which nearby dungeons become tangled. All the combined dungeons that have been found so far were all dungeons that were tangled with each other in adjacent positions. However, there were no other dungeons near the Goblin quarter. That means there is no reason for an immediate bonding dungeon to occur. ¡°Who does that? Combined dungeons don''t happen unless there''s a dungeon nearby? You know one thing and you don''t know two. ¡± At Lee Hyun''s words, Han Ji-hwan''s eyebrows flew. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°You don''t know what a dungeon is. So you would think. The dungeon is a fragment of a devastated dimension. Out of the myriad of dimensional debris that was spreading through the dimensional gaps, it was a dungeon that rooted the Earth. ¡± ¡°Another dimension? ¡± ¡°Yes, another dimension. You can''t just show up like a dungeon or a monster for no reason. Goblin precincts were enlarged by absorbing fragments from other dimensions in gaps. ¡± It was a moment when the secret of the dungeon that no one had uncovered was revealed. ¡°You said Soi Hyun? How the hell did you know that? ¡± ¡°I know a lot of things. ¡± Boom, boom! ¡°Hey, poacher. Why don''t you get up and say something? Do you believe this soi hyun? ¡± ¡°Ugh... huh? ¡± I woke him up, touching the body of Yooseong while he was asleep. When he woke up, he yawned heavily and looked at her. ¡°Uh, what did you say? ¡± ¡°Do you believe that Soi Hyun? Can you believe the Dungeon is a ruined dimension and it''s a freaking dimensional crack? ¡± ¡°I believe.¡± ¡°What? Believe what? ¡± Soi Hyun is a regretting person from the future to the past. I wanted to say that, but I couldn''t say it. Lee Hyun told him not to tell anyone that he was a regretter. ¡°Estelle or no martial arts is another dimension. So it''s not weird that there are dimensional fragments or dimensional gaps. ¡± ¡°Well, Estelle and Traffic are different dimensions.... ¡± Yooseong nodded and accepted that it was a pretty convincing word. As most people went into the atmosphere of believing Lee Hyun''s words, Gu Jun also decided to believe Lee''s words. ¡°Let''s just say you''re right. So when does the dungeon brake start? I don''t have to know when to be ready or what to do. ¡± ¡°My guess is¡­¡­. ¡± Tyrie! Lee Hyun''s phone rang loudly at the moment he was about to answer Gu In-jun''s question. ¡°Excuse me a moment. ¡± Lee Hyun checked the screen and saw that it was a text from the information guild that he had contacted beforehand. What''s going on? You said you sent me all the information about the Goblin quarter. ¡¯ Lee asked the Information Guild for information about the weakened Goblin Dungeon and said the Information Guild had provided all information about the Goblin Dungeon. I said I would be contacted if additional information came in later, but I wasn''t expecting it. Lee Hyun checked the text. [An anomaly occurred in the Dungeon in a weak Goblin district. Signs of dungeon braking. An anomaly is spreading around Yeouido.] A picture was attached with a short text. When I pressed the photo attached to Lee Hyun, I saw the city starting to freeze. It was an anomaly that occurred before the dungeon brake occurred. ¡°I think it''s going to explode today. We need to get to Yeouido now. ¡± * * * As the dungeon brake seemed to explode soon, everyone in the meeting room, including Yooseong, immediately moved to Yeouido. ¡°We have a long way to go for winter. What''s going on? ¡± All nearby lands are frozen around the Goblin quarter. And the entrance to the dungeon in the Goblin quarter has been massively dilated. It was not unusual for monsters to spill from the portal in the dungeon right now. ¡°What about the other guilds? ¡± ¡°Looks like they''re contacting the guild members on an emergency contact line. And they''re not ready yet. I feel like I''m in a store buying cold equipment as soon as I can. ¡± ¡°You can tell me if it''s a snowman''s robe or buy it. ¡± ¡°It''s a limited quantity, so there aren''t many of them. I bought all the leftovers in advance and sold them to the guild leaders earlier. Hey, where are you going? ¡± ¡°I just wanted to check in beforehand. ¡± ¡°When people get together, come with me. We don''t even know what''s going on inside. ¡± Lee stopped Yooseong from entering the dungeon. No one knows how the interior of the dungeon has changed, or how powerful the monsters are. If I did something personal, it wouldn''t be weird if I died right away. ¡°I prefer individual behavior to group behavior. And I''m not the only one dying in a dungeon like this. You come with them when the other guilds come. Then I''ll go first. ¡± ¡°Hey, Yooseong! ¡± Lee Hyun tried to catch Yooseong, but his actions were faster. ¡°That''s a nasty rush. ¡± Lee looked at the portal that swallowed him and waited for the other guilds to finish preparing. * * * ¡°This is where the Goblins lived? I haven''t seen you before. ¡± All I could see was giant snow mountains and white snow covering the whole world. There was no image of the old weak Goblin precinct that Yooseong remembered. ¡°Like Lee Hyun said, he swallowed up the other dungeons, so it''s pretty big. ¡± I realized that Yooseong, who used Eve to scan the surrounding terrain, is not all the snow and snow that this dungeon can see now. Beyond the Rugged Snow Mountain lies a great city. A huge city of ice. ¡°It''s not the same size as the last Black Dragon Raid. ¡± The difficulty seems to be more difficult than the Black Dragon Raid. Unlike the Black Dragon Dungeon, which was close to the vast plains, there were rugged snow mountains and huge ice cities. I''m familiar with this place.] [Nymph King: Definitely not a normal dungeon. This place is like...] [Big Hammer Man: Yeah. That''s exactly where they live.] [Mercenary: The dimension itself is destroyed, so it''s not unusual if there''s debris mixed together.] ¡°What? You guys know this place? ¡± Words in a chat window. Some gods must have known about the existence of this dungeon. [Big Hammer Man: This is the home of the Frost-Hearted Giants who were destroyed.] Have you ever heard of Jotunheim? It looks like that Goblin Dungeon swallowed a fragment of Jotunheim and turned it into Jotunheim. See that blue moon over there? That''s the moon in Jotunheim.] There was a blue moon in the sky. It was a moon emitting a faint blue light, not yellow. [Goddess of Joke: If you''re good, you might run into Utgard Loki. You''ll have to be careful.] ¡°Who is Utgard Loki? Is it a monster?" Frost Giants King. He was a big one.] How powerful is God to say that God is so strong? Yooseong was nervous. [Goddess of Joke: Your face is so stiff? But don''t worry too much. This dungeon didn''t absorb all the fragments from Jotunheim''s collapse. It only absorbed small fragments. There''s a very low chance that Utgard Loki is in that fragment. How much debris will there be when the dimensions collapse? There''s over a billion of them.] Then the chances of encountering a man named Utgart Loki are only one-in-a-billion. Yooseong was relieved then. ¡°Okay, let''s move. ¡± He put on a suit and began to move. 144 143. Kingdom of Ice (2) Grrrrrrr! ¡°Huff... Huff... These crazy Trolls... They''re strong. ¡± The sound of this rumbling sound of snow mountain was the cry of a group of Trolls who mistakenly touched Yooseong looking for him. Yooseong was hiding with hidden magic, keeping his body close to the tree. In fact, if we fight properly, we can easily deal with those Trolls. Just swing the webphone a few times and it''s over. But I didn''t know how many more monsters were left in this snow mountain. I tried to scan for life using Eve, but the scan itself did not appear to be near, as strange interference spread widely inside the dungeon. So I tried to avoid the conflict as much as possible, but eventually I caused a commotion. Bang, bang! Bang! You hear ice trolls approaching from afar. Yooseong took a big breath and closed his mouth. Ice Trolls with developed hearing can catch even the tiniest breath at this distance. If you don''t want to get caught, you don''t even have to breathe. Trolls are closing in. As he pushed his head slightly, he saw two thick legs like the logs of a giant ice troll in the lead. One leg of the ice troll had yellow stains on it. Yes, it is. Those marks are traces of meteor urine. ¡®No, why are you masquerading as someone pees? ¡¯ It wasn''t because I wanted to. Yooseong had a natural period feeling as a human being, and there was no bathroom inside the dungeon, so he was just trying to find the right place to fix it. I had no idea that a cool urinating tree was disguised as a welcome magic by an ice troll. No, to be honest, no one would have known. ¡®I think that Ice Troll is really pissed off. ¡¯ The face of the white ice troll rises red. He knows that face well. The fury rises to the top of his head, and the furious one looks like that. But even monsters were no exception. "You Troll! Why are you masquerading as a tree? ¡¯ I wanted to yell at the face of the ice trolls right away, but I knew more ice trolls would come if I caused trouble again. I had to keep my mouth shut and wait for the ice trolls to pass by. Get the fuck out of here! You Trolls! ¡¯ I haven''t emptied all the contents of my bladder yet. Once the ice troll disappears, we must quickly empty the contents again. I wanted those ice trolls to go away. ¡°True Central.¡± ¡°Natural Natural.¡± ¡°Natural.¡± Suddenly stops and the ice trolls start to talk. Of course, I couldn''t figure out what they were talking about because it was the language of Trolls. But something felt wrong. I felt anxious like Tidal Wave. ¡°Natural?¡± ¡°Troll!" One of the ice trolls bows. Then he shoved his head into the leg of the giant ice troll who had pissed himself. ¡®Are these crazy Trolls...? ¡¯ The ice troll snores for a moment and turns his head in the direction of the meteor. "Shit." The ice trolls had an excellent sense of smell. Knng! Knng, knng! An ice troll was walking towards the hidden side of the meteor, snoring. You feel like you''re about to swing a big block of ice in your hand, but you can''t hold it in its exact position. If I didn''t run away quickly, that huge ice club might break his head. But if we move now, we''ll hear snow trampling and the ice trolls will know exactly where the meteor is. "What do I do?" I thought about Yooseong. If we don''t kill the three ice trolls in front of us at once, the ice trolls will summon other monsters nearby. All three must be dealt with quickly in order to proceed. Should I use my sword? No, one''s too far apart... ¡¯ If there were two ice trolls in front of me, I could. Cut off the head of the coming ice troll and run straight for the other one. But there were three Trolls. I was able to deal with both of them in a heartbeat, but there was a little distance to where the last one was. As soon as I pulled out my sword and ran, it was good for my eyes to yell. ¡®It won''t be easy with melee weapons. ¡¯ There seems to be no other way to deal with it but with ranged weapons. ¡®Let''s use it. ¡¯ Tsuzus! The webwriter hesitates and begins to split into two. The webfonter was split in half with a long black pistol on one side and a short white pistol on the other. Did you say "polar night" and "white night"? That''s a good name. ¡¯ It''s a stockbolt and a duffel bag. It was a new weapon that Ryu sent this time. While it may be doubtful that Yooseong would have to use this handgun in many other powerful weapons, it was because of the special abilities of these handguns. Ultimate Night and Night is a weapon made in a sink tank using ''Misrill'', the most expensive metal available at the Point Shop. The missile was so filthy expensive that it made the point of the asteroid that it remained for a while even though it didn''t buy so much. The reason why Yooseong bought the misrel was because of the nature of the misrel. Mythril, the purest and cleanest mineral, is because minerals possess other attributes of power that do not diminish their durability in the slightest, and do not even wear out. And the attribute synchronization rate is enormous, allowing the power of other attributes to remain in the weapon itself. ¡®Time to test the tranq dart. ¡¯ The Trait Shot was made by refining the Resistance Potion that Alchemist Park Jin used to test against Yooseong. This is a Resistance potion, but it''s more suitable for attacking than growing it. It''s made with tons of attribute magic, so the attack power is extremely high. ¡®Ice Trolls are perfect for extreme pyrotechnics. ¡¯ Heave-ho! Yooseong loaded a pyrotechnics made of melted flame magic in the white and very night. And I didn''t forget to insert the silencer. ¡°Natural... ¡± Yooseong aimed at the coming ice trolls, snoring hard. ¡®Farewell. ¡¯ Kirik! Peaches! The technologically intensive silencer in the sink completely eliminates the stimulus, but the bullet does not eliminate the sound of air splitting. The sound of wind in your ears hurries you toward the ice troll, but that''s all. ¡°Churrr¡­¡­. ¡± The ice troll who was approaching Yooseong couldn''t even react and saved him. The piercing head of the ice troll is burning with a flame created by a flare of coal. Yooseong aimed at the next ice troll and pulled the trigger before the dead ice troll''s body fell to the ground. Peaches! The white snow is drenched in the blood of an ice troll. The second ice troll also died not even knowing it. ¡°H¨¹rrel?¡± I realized something was wrong with the last remaining ice trolls, but it was too late. The flare that the meteor had already fired was aiming for the head of the ice troll. Crisp! The last of the ice trolls has fallen. ¡°Phew... I don''t like sneaking in... Why did you come here first?" ¡± Meteor, who defeated the ice trolls, finished her period first. Yooseong, who had emptied his bladder coolly, summoned Eve to bring up the map of the dungeon again. ¡°What is your location? ¡± [Our current location is probably at the top of the snow mountain here.] A red dot was shining just below the top of the snow mountain. I thought I was down a lot, but I wasn''t. ¡°I think we''ve been down a long time... Is this the right map? ¡± [It''s hard to pinpoint the exact location due to the horsepower full of dungeons, but you''ll be hit hard.] ¡°Is it impossible to teleport to the ice city over there? ¡± [Impossible. The full horsepower of the dungeon makes it difficult to pinpoint the exact coordinates.] ¡°That means I have to walk down this mountain on my own. ¡± [Yes.] ¡°If that''s the only way. ¡± After a little exploration of the surrounding terrain, you try to make your way to Eve''s teleport magic, but that''s not possible right now. Yooseong activated the Eigen function of the suit and began to carefully descend the sulphuric acid. * * * ¡°No matter how strange it seems.... ¡± As I went down the mountain, Yooseong encountered several monsters, including ice trolls, such as the White Orc and Snow Knol. Of course, there was polar night and white night in his hands, so he was able to deal with them without causing any collisions, but the more I encountered the monsters, the more I questioned him. The monsters in this dungeon didn''t seem like monsters. Reconnaissance with each other was basic, and equipment like armor and helmets were consistent as if they had been stamped from somewhere. Even monsters appearing in the same dungeon had different equipment. The blacksmith of monsters always had different shapes and sizes because he made armor and weapons by tapping minerals every time he got them. There were no specified specifications or shapes. However, until now, the equipment of the monsters encountered by Yooseong was slightly different in size, but it was the same shape and material as it was photographed in the factory. It was like seeing formal equipment from the military. ¡°What are these guys? ¡± Monsters, not elite monsters, move around with perfect armor and weapons. I felt like I was seeing soldiers. When I thought that, I thought of Yooseong for a moment. The reason Hunters were able to deal with powerful monsters was because most monsters were struggling with good equipment, weapons, tactics and strategies, and they only believed in their physical abilities. Monsters often came at them with no head at all, so Hunters defeated them using strategies and tactics prepared and prepared for them. But every now and then, when the smart-headed monsters showed up, the hunters were old school. It didn''t work at all with the usual monsters. ¡®I don''t know if this boss monster in the dungeon is the Goblin I saw before, but he''s definitely a smart guy. ¡¯ Monsters wear military gear and use tactics and strategies under the command of a superior commander? It was a terrible sound. ¡®We need to go back and tell them this. ¡¯ The dungeon can never be cleared without a jolt. It was a situation where hunters attacking the dungeons could be wiped out if they were not thoroughly prepared. I had to go back and tell him this. ¡°It was you. The intruder who killed my men. ¡± At that moment, I heard the sound of walking voices mixed with iron behind him. It was a fantastic time. ¡°I won''t say a word. Die." ¡°Damn¡­¡­. ¡± Phew! The huge fist that flew before turning his head, his body floated into the sky. In the eyes of the meteor rising into the sky, I saw a clumsy cliff. "Shit." The body of Yooseong fell down the cliff. 145 144. Kingdom of Ice (3) South Koreans are terrified because of the increase in dungeon brakes in Yeouido, South Korea. Because of the dungeon brakes of neighboring countries, the people were terrified and the public must thoroughly check the dungeons in the mainland¡­¡­. ¡°The past has changed. ¡± The man who was watching TV with an indifferent look muttered to himself. He had a bright height and a handsome appearance like a nobleman, who was a rising saint of the Chinese zodiac sign and received the star name of the Muslim Shin Dragon because he was strong. He was also a regretter, just like Soi Hyun. ¡°Korea¡­¡­ Korea¡­¡­ Korea was the first sign in Korea, but it wasn''t this fast¡­¡­ Could it have been Soi Hyun? ¡± He muttered Lee Hyun''s name and scolded his anger. Called China''s hope and hero, he was the sworn enemy of Soi Hyun. ¡°I''m glad I''m later than I am. ¡± Both of them returned using a time stone found in the Temple of Chronos in time, but Lee Hyun returned seven years ago to see what was in English. Thanks to this, Baek Hyun was able to dominate all kinds of performances and quickly become a supernova of China. ¡°If this Soi Hyun comes back, I won''t be comfortable anymore. ¡± Now that Soi Hyun is back, it''s time to move on. I will disturb myself with all my strength, as I have done before. And he is not a pleasant opponent. I shouldn''t have seen it so casually. The deal with the Creator almost turned us into gods in exchange for the lives of countless humans, but it failed to stand in the way of Lee Hyun. There are no two failures. This time it will be successful. All you have to do is eliminate the two who will become the stumbling block. Se?or Soi and Iregular, the regresses presumed. Eliminate these two and everything goes smoothly. ¡°It won''t be like before. ¡± * * * As I fell down the cliff, Yooseong remembered the past. ¡®This happened once before. ¡¯ When I was caught in a backstorm of anti-matter bombs that used to explode with trains to break down the biological barrier of evolution, I fell from the sky like this. It hurt like hell and I never wanted to experience it again. So I specifically asked Ryu Sung. Attach a device that won''t get hurt if you fall from a high place to the suit this time. And Ryu sent me a suit as Yooseong asked. Beep, beep, beep! As I manipulated the handset on the suit, the repulsor engine of the suit started to push the body of the meteor that had fallen without a pulse. Shhh! ¡°Oops.¡± Meteor landed safely on the ground with the help of the repulsor engines. ¡°Oh, come to think of it, you just fell down a cliff. ¡± [You sound like you came back from the dead.] ¡°Oh, would you say something so ominous? All right, scan it. We need to see if there are any monsters nearby. ¡± [Yes, sir.] Eve scans the perimeter again. The base of the snow mountain is seamlessly scanned, unlike before, whether there was little magical force interfering with the scan. [There is a life reaction nearby. But that''s kind of weird.] ¡°Strange?¡± [Yes, along with the bioreactions, we''re detecting high heat energy. The average temperature is 2,000 degrees. Show location?] ¡°No, thank you. We need to get back to it rather than check it out. ¡± I wondered why there was an average temperature of 2,000 degrees in these snow mountains, but now it was first to get out of the dungeon. Meteor was powered by buying Dungeon Escape Scrolls at the store. Boo! Meteors faithfully followed the use of escape scrolls. You blow Mana on the scroll and tear the scroll. However, Yooseong could not escape from the dungeon. ¡°What is this? Is this bad? ¡± I tried to buy and use a few more scrolls, but I couldn''t escape the dungeon because I wasted them. [Goddess of Joke: The magic here is so tangled that I can''t even scroll out. Wk.] ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± [Goddess of Joke: This place is made of multi-dimensional debris, right? So there are many dimensions of magical power. That''s why magic is so rich, but you have to specify escape scrolls or teleport magic coordinates to use it. Magic flow must be stable to use it, but it can''t be used in the same place that magic keeps coming and going!] ¡°Then we can go back to the dungeon entrance. ¡± In what age? And the dungeon was closed after you came in. You can''t just walk out of here!] ¡°Why are you telling me this now? ¡± [Goddess of Joke: You didn''t ask me!] ¡°Hac¡­¡­. ¡± It was not just a text, but it scratched the inside of the meteor. [Goddess of Practice: Let''s take a look at the 2,000 degrees that your drone mentioned earlier. I wonder what it is. You can never go back!] ¡°Okay, let''s go, let''s go. ¡± There is no going back. What Yooseong could do now was pray that Lee Hyun and the punitive force would come in after being thoroughly prepared and come in. * * * ¡°That''s what you see, right? ¡± [Yes, this looks like a furnace.] In the center of the snow, which was covered with white snow and ice, there was a furnace that emitted hot heat that seemed to melt everything. And in that furnace, hundreds of Goblins were producing armor, striking a hammer against the anvil. Hundreds of weapons and armor, born from the hands of Goblin Blacksmiths, were the same armor used by the monsters of Sultan that have encountered him so far. ¡°You made all that equipment here. ¡± All the equipment used by the monsters of the Snow Mountain must have come from here. Located in the heart of the snow mountain, this furnace was a huge forge producing weapons for monsters. ¡°Ker-dub! The king is preparing for war! Don''t rest your hands! Keep hammering to make armor and weapons! Glug!¡± A Goblin with a red hat and a whip on his waist shouts at the other Goblins. The Goblin must be the foreman of this forge, judging by the way the blacksmith wipes out the Goblins. The Goblin Work Supervisor wags at the Goblin who stops his hand without hesitation. [What are you going to do? If we keep this forge, monsters'' armor will always be produced.] ¡°Of course I have to break it. ¡± If we leave this forge as Eve says, it will be a problem. If all the monsters in the dungeon are fully armed, they will definitely be in trouble when the punitive force arrives later. He pulled out a round bomb from his inventory. It was the Mana Bomb I had donated points to the altar in the past. ¡°Remember this? I used to kill slavers back in the day. ¡± [I remember, but I don''t know why you took it out now. Is there a reason?] ¡°Oh, right. You can''t read product descriptions. This Mana bomb explodes in proportion to the amount of Mana around it. The goddess of jest said that this dungeon is a magical dungeon made of multi-dimensional fragments. You got a lot of magic in you, chubby. You gonna make anything bigger? ¡± [That''s a lot of Mana.] ¡°Right. So if we detonate this Mana bomb here, it''s going to be extremely powerful. Maybe we can destroy this forge and the furnace in no time. ¡± If a Mana bomb were to go off in this magically rich dungeon, it would cause an explosion like no other in the history of the war against slave traders. ¡°Here, throw it. ¡± He threw the Mana bomb in his hand at the furnace. Ting! Tigre! The Mana Bomb, which was thrown by the meteor, rolled up in a structure flowing with iron. ¡°Now let''s run! It''s gonna blow! ¡± He didn''t even look back and started running. Your daughter-in-law doesn''t know how powerful the Mana Bomb is. The meteor ran and the Mana bomb continued to roll. The Mana bomb, which was rolling in a gravel, exploded around the time it fell into a container filled with iron. Ewwww! The meteor turns its head to the sounds of the distant bombs. ¡°Man, I shouldn''t have seen that. ¡± There was a reason that the protagonists of the blockbuster movie did not look back after the bombing. You look back and see the flames rushing at a rapid rate with a fierce heat. It was a backstorm of explosions. I''ve mastered fire resistance, but seeing the incoming flames with my own eyes seemed a little dangerous. Pa! When I saw the outside landscape, Yooseong threw himself down and threw his head to the ground. The heat flashes past my back as I fell on the floor. When the heat ceased, Yooseong woke up again. Kugu Palace! The cave with the furnace and forge begins to collapse. There was an explosion that big, but it was even weirder not to collapse. Kugu Palace! And there''s another noise coming from afar. This was also the sound of something collapsing. ¡°It''s an avalanche this time. ¡± The snow that was piled up on the snow mountain was all collapsed by the influence of the Mana bomb that exploded. White waves are constantly rolling in from the mountain. Meteors rose into the air again, powering up the repulsor engines. The snow that suddenly came in the same direction as the angry bull covered the place where Yooseong had just stood. No, it''s better to say you buried it than to cover it up. ¡°Natural disasters are the scariest. ¡± The power of the avalanche was enormous. The topography of the snow is changing in an instant. [Goddess of Joke: Wow, there goes the monster in the middle.] [666: Oh, really.] [Black Star: Did all the children on this mountain die because of the avalanche?] Monsters'' corpses are visible between the snow piles. With so much snow pouring down, the white snow that you can see will be full of monsters'' corpses. ¡°Wow, that point keeps going up. ¡± Your points were being continuously updated. Again, the power of natural disasters was enormous. * * * Lee Hyun was facing Eun-ri who was staring at him with sharp eyes. ¡°You sent my brother first? ¡± ¡°Yes. He''s not the one who doesn''t want to be stopped. He wants to go. Let him go. What can I do?" ¡± ¡°You say that like you know him very well. Who are you? I''ve never heard from my brother about you before. ¡± Eun Ari doubted Lee Hyun. Han said Lee Hyun caught on to the weaknesses of the guild leaders who make up the punitive force. He must not be a good man if he catches on to his weaknesses and summons people together. And such a man says his brother entered the dungeon first. Maybe this guy in front of me forced you to go to the dungeon first. Eunary was worried about it. ¡°You''re thinking hard right now. ¡± ¡°Yes. There''s no way you can trust someone who just pops up out of nowhere like you. ¡± ¡°I''m a friend of your brother. And if you''re so worried about Yooseong, you can go in quickly. ¡± ¡°I''m going to do it anyway. ¡± Eun-ari leads the hunters into the dungeon. And since she started, other guilds have entered the dungeon. It was the beginning of a thorough subjugation. 146 145. Kingdom of Ice (4) ¡°This is a real city... ¡± Yooseong, who had infiltrated the ice city that appeared beyond the snow, had to be frightened to see the view unfolded before his eyes. The ice city that looked beyond the snow was not only a city, but also a real city with a market as well as a residential facility where monsters lived. ¡°They''re not any kind of heretics.... ¡± The Dungeon Orc Grock, a communicative monster, wasn''t this far. We stopped in a small community called the Smart Ground Tribe, which was a fully functional city. ¡°You can''t be the boss of some monster, can you? ¡± If you build a city like this, you won''t be a boss monster with dizzy intelligence. He must be the boss with the most high-end intelligence. ¡°Eve, can''t the language of monsters be interpreted by magic? ¡± [It can''t be done by standard interpreter magic, but it can be done by advanced interpreter magic. Cast to user?] ¡°Yes, cast it. If we can understand what these guys are saying, it might help a little. ¡± Eve cast a magic interpreter on him, and he was able to understand what the monsters were saying. ¡°Did you hear that? I heard there was an avalanche on Mount Tebran and the Sultan Garrison was destroyed. ¡± ¡°I heard he couldn''t even use the Ice Heart Forge in Sultan Mountain. ¡± ¡°Ew. I wonder what''s going on in my country. Apparently, the king is preparing for war right now, but it''s good that the king protects us from our enemies. And all of a sudden war? This is absurd. What difference does it make to us to die? ¡± This conversation is getting a little intense. ¡¯ I thought it would be a conversation of low-intelligence monsters like Natural, but the depth of the conversation was more than I could have imagined. The stories about drinking and listening to each other in the packaged wagon came from the mouth of the ice trolls. ¡°You said you were fighting the humans. ¡± ¡°So why are you suddenly fighting humans? Did you kidnap them? I don''t get it. ¡± ¡°How do we know what humans think if we don''t even know what our wives and children think? That''s just the way it is. ¡± Monsters in this dungeon have never invaded the city and have never abducted people, but they have killed the first and second investigators dispatched. A monster killed a man. The only reason was the garage overflow. ¡®A king over that...... He must be smart. ¡¯ According to the Ice Trolls, their leader, the Ice King, was definitely me. The Ice King was the builder of this great ice kingdom and a powerful monarch who had surrendered himself to the many monsters in the dungeon. One day, the Ice King called himself the King and successively succumbed to monsters scattered throughout the dungeons such as the Ice Trolls and Ice Golems, starting with the Barbarian hordes on the border. The Ice King, who brought monsters from the dungeon together with his powerful power, built this huge city of ice by chopping up mountains and carving up ice. The Ice King, who founded the Ice City of Utgart, expanded the city through various policies. The orders of the Ice King were to build a huge ice barrier and train and arm armies to stop the unknown monsters in the dungeons. It was quite an achievement to say that one monster had accomplished it. It was like seeing the myths of the kings'' country in the old stories. "What kind of monster is that Ice King?" ¡¯ When Yooseong first entered this dungeon, he thought that the Albino Hop Goblin he had met before was the boss monster. But now I''ve changed my mind. ¡®No matter how powerful an Albino Hop Goblin is, one Goblin cannot accomplish what this Ice Lord has done. The Ice King isn''t a Goblin, but a much stronger one. ¡¯ It was never possible to catch the Ice King alone. The size of the city was the size of the big city in Seoul. It took me hours to infiltrate the city. No matter how hard you try, it will be difficult to capture the city and capture the king. ¡®A wide plains might have been a bit of a possibility, but not in a city like this, unless it was a bombing. ¡¯ Until Lee Hyun and the punitive force arrived, there seemed to be no other way to spy on the city than by taking care of yourself. ¡®Let''s do some more research. ¡¯ Yooseong got up from his seat. Once the punitive force arrives, there''s no more reconnaissance, so we need to get as much information as we can right now. Yooseong has moved towards the center of the city. * * * The more you get into the city center, the more security you get. An armed group patrols the city at the heart of the city with an ice palace. And the troops guarding the ice palace were all made up of elite monsters. Hundreds of elite monsters who can stand alone against a dozen common monsters are guarding the ice palace. Seeing the escort troops escorting the ice palace, his curiosity only increased. I wonder how much stronger the Ice King would be if their escort was made up of all the Elite monsters. It was a kind of curiosity, to be honest. Although it was Yooseong''s nature to avoid annoying collisions, he also had some curiosity. That''s why I was worried. We can either finish scouting safely from here and wait for the punitive force to arrive or we can infiltrate the ice palace. [Goddess of Practice: A stealth stand sharp.] [666: Gaz¨¢!] [Atheist: Moving with anything other than sitting still is more helpful to your point.] [Black Star: This is gonna be fun. Let''s go.] The gods also encouraged him. Yooseong, who was thinking about it for a while, finally decided. ¡°Eve, prepare the invisibility spell. ¡± To infiltrate the ice palace. Tsuzus! As Eve casts the Transparency Magic, his body becomes more and more transparent. He saw that his whole body was completely transparent and jumped over the wall and into the ice palace. "Let''s not get greedy. We just need to figure out the internal structure and get out. ¡¯ I didn''t mean to be greedy. I could have run around feverish and greedy, and something could have happened that couldn''t be undone. Yooseong was going to walk around the inside of the palace and only get a rough idea of the structure of the palace. You can see Yooseong sneaking inside the ice palace talking to two monsters guarding the palace. Yooseong listened to the conversation of monsters. ¡°If the Ice Heart Forge is in the snow, what are we going to do with our equipment? ¡± ¡°The king is sending craftsmen to the forges inside the city to replace them, so the equipment we need will be fine." The problem is there''s not enough armor for the conscripts. ¡± ¡°Why did the avalanche happen? There''s never been an avalanche in the snow mountains. Sulfuric acid was always stable. ¡± ¡°I heard from Razul that there was a big explosion at the forge. ¡± ¡°Rajul? Is that the guy who works at the Sultan Garrison? I heard that all the Seoulite Garrisons were wiped out by the snow, but Razul survived. ¡± ¡°He said he was going down the mountain on patrol, so he lived close by. ¡± ¡°You said there was an explosion at the forge, right? Why was there an explosion? ¡± ¡°They''re investigating now. ¡± ¡°Did the dimensional enemies do this? No, I''m preparing for a war with the humans. Maybe they did it. ¡± An ice orc began to suspect rationally. That was correct. Everything that caused the avalanche by the bomb in the forge was done by Yooseong. [Winter solstice: monster''s sharp reasoning.] [Goddess of Practice: The King''s Goddess.] [666: Honestly, Orcs are simple enough to fit right in.] [Great Angel: The monsters in this dungeon are, on average, highly intelligent. I''m surprised that the Ice Orcs used to be so simple as primitive doctors.] The gods were also quite interested in the conversation of the monsters. ¡°Oh, I heard the troops guarding the treasure vault are gone now, too? ¡± ¡°They''re elite soldiers. There''s a war coming. Elite Soldiers can''t just sit around guarding a treasure vault, can they? They''re all in the army, except one or two. ¡± ¡°Phew. Stopping the dimensional enemies sucked. Are they human now? Military life sucks. ¡± ¡°Of course. Let''s go on patrol. Everything these days is for nothing if you get caught going back to the FM. ¡± Monsters chattering started patrolling again. ¡°There''s only two guards guarding the treasure vault now. Perfect timing for a thief. ¡± There were only two guards guarding the treasure vault. The thieving instincts of the former slaver''s warehouse and Yooseong who had cleaned out his house began to wriggle again. ¡®It is a change in the first rank. ¡¯ I need to change my priorities for a moment. The monsters on patrol need to raise the treasure vault to the highest priority. As long as the modifier "treasure" is attached, the contents of it will not be rubbish. Expensive luxuries and rare armor worthy of the name Treasure. And stealing all of them would be a big help. I didn''t know if it would help the Punitive Force, but I was sure it would help him with Yooseong''s wallet situation. Yooseong began to wander around the interior of the palace in search of the treasure vault the patrols spoke of. As he wandered around the palace for a long time, he could find a large ornate door and two ice orcs guarding it. "A splendid door and two elite monsters guarding it. I''m sure. This is the treasure vault. ¡¯ Although it''s a little awkward that the door to the Treasure Depot should be well disguised to hide the existence of the treasure, this is probably the right place to store the treasure, considering there are only two monsters guarding the door. At first, I thought this might be the room where the Ice King lives, but it wasn''t just the two guards guarding the king''s room. Yooseong reasonably suspected this place was a treasure vault. ¡®I''m sorry, but you must die. ¡¯ Heave-ho! Ice Orcs guarding the door were ice Orcs as good as the Orc Grand Warrior. However, I couldn''t stop Yooseong just by the skill of the Great Warrior. And two ice Orcs, the guards guarding the entrance to the treasure vault, died from a sudden blizzard in their heads because it was a surprise attack under the spell of invisibility. ¡®Huhu...... What treasure is in there? ¡¯ Yooseong opened the door of the warehouse, holding the beating heart. And I was astonished again by the sights that unfolded before my eyes. An unimaginable sight opened in front of his eyes. 147 146. Kingdom of Ice (5) ¡°?????. ??.¡± ??? ??? ???? ???. ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ? ???? ??? ?????. ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???. ??? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?? ???. ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????, ?? ????. ??? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??? ????? ???. ¡°???? ??? ?? ?????. ? ?? ???? ??? ????? ??????. ????.¡± ¡°? ???? ?? ???¡± ???? ?? ??? ? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???. ??? ??? ???? ?? ???, ?? ??? ???? ???. ¡°?? ????. ?? ???? ????? ? ??? ???.¡± ¡°? ??¡­¡­ ?? ? ??????¡± ¡°?????¡­¡­ ??, ??? ?? ???.¡± ???? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?????. ¡°??? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??? ? ???. ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ???. ?? ?? ????? ???, ?????? ? ???.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?? ????? ?????¡± ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ????? ??? ?? ??? ? ????? ??. ??? ??? ? ??? ? ???? ????? ????? ?? ? ???. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°?? ?? ???. ??? ?? ?? ? ?? ?? ????. ?? ?? ??? ? ?? ??? ?? ????.¡± ??? ? ???, ?? ????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ? ?? ????? ??? ???. ??? ?? ?? ???? ?????. [??? ?? : ?? ????? ????] [???? : ?? ? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??. ?? ????? ??? ? ???? ? ??.] [? ??? : ?? ????? ??? ?? ???? ??. ??? ?? ??? ????? ???. ??, ? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ? ??????. ??? ??? ??? ????. ?? ?? ?? ??? ????. ??? ? ??? ????, ??? ??? ???.] [??? ?? : ??? ?? ????? ?? ?? ? ?? ??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???.] [? ??? : ??? ???? ??? ?? ?? ????. ?? ??? ??? ??? ??.] ¡®??? ??¡­¡­.¡¯ ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???, ? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???. ??? ??? ??? ?? ? ???. ¡®?? ?? ?? ? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????.¡¯ ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ? ????? ??? ?????. ?? ?? ? ???? ?? ? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ????. ¡°?? ??? ? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????. ??? ?? ???? ??. ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ? ?? ?? ???.¡± ¡°?, ????. ? ?? ???? ?? ??? ? ???? ???? ??? ?? ????? ?? ????? ?? ? ??? ?? ? ?? ???? ? ??.¡± ¡°????? ? ??? ???¡± ¡°??, ????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ? ??.¡± ¡°????. ??, ?? ???? ??? ??? ???. ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ? ??? ?????.¡± ¡°???? ??? ???¡± ¡°?? ?? ?? ???? ?? ?? ? ?? ??? ???? ??? ? ??? ?? ?? ? ????? ????¡± ??? ?? ????? ??? ?? ???. ¡°??? ?? ??? ???? ???¡± ??! ????? ??? ?? ?? ????. ????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??. ?! ????? ?? ???. ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ????. ¡°?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???.¡± ??? ????? ?? ??? ????. ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ????. ????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???. ?? ??? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???? ?? ?????. ¡°?? ?? ???? ??? ????. ?? ???? ?? ? ? ? ???¡± ????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ????. ??? ??? ??? ?????? ? ? ??. ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??, ?? ???? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???. ¡°? ?? ??. ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??.¡± ¡°?????.¡± ¡°??? ?????. ??? ?????¡± ¡°??¡± ¡°? ?? ?? ?? ??. ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ? ????? ??? ??, ???? ?? ??? ? ????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??. ??? ?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ? ?? ???? ?? ? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ???¡± ¡°?? ? ??? ? ?? ??. ??.¡± ¡°?? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ????. ???? ? ??? ?? ??.¡± ??! ??? ????? ???? ????? ?? ????. ??? ????? ??? ????. ¡°?? ??? ?? ????. ?? ? ??? ???.¡± ??! ????! ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?????. ¡°??. ?? ?? ????.¡± ¡°??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ? ???.¡± ¡°?? ??? ??? ???? ????? ????¡± ??? ??? ??. ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. ¡°??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??. ??? ????.¡± ¡°?? ?????!¡± ???? ??? ????? ?? ????. ????? ?? ????. ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ???. ¡®????! ?? ? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?¡­¡­. ??¡¯ ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ????. ¡°?!¡± ¡°?? ??? ??? ????. ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ? ?????¡± ¡°??? ?????¡­¡­.¡± ¡°?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????.¡± ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ????? ?? ?? ???. ¡°? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????? ????. ??? ?? ?? ? ????? ? ???? ??? ? ???.¡± ?! ????? ???? ???. ??? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????. ?????? ? ??? ?????. ¡°?? ?? ?? ???? ????? ???. ? ??? ???? ??? ????. ??? ??? ?? ????. ?? ????? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??, ?? ????. ??? ?? ??, ?? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???. ??? ?? ?? ??? ?????.¡± ??! ????? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??? ?? ????. ¡°?? ??? ?????.¡± ????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????. ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????. ¡®?? ? ?? ????? ?? ?? ???¡­¡­.¡¯ ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? SSS????? ?? ?? ??? ? ?? ??? ????? ?????. ??? ?? ?? ????? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ??. ¡°? ???? ???? ????.¡± ????! ????? ?? ???? ??? ????. ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????. ¡°?! ? ???! ?? ????? ??? ?? ?? ??! ?? ? ??? ?? ???!¡± ¡°???? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??.¡± ????? ?? ???. ??? ???? ???. ??? ????? ??? ???? ?? ???. ¡°??! ?? ??! ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?????.¡± ¡°???!¡± ??? ????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ????? ????. ???? ?? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ????. ¡®?? ?? ? ?? ???.¡¯ ? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???. ¡°?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??. ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ? ?? ?.¡± ¡°?? ?????¡± ¡°??? ???? ??? ???. ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?????.¡± ¡°?? ??? ???? ??? ? ?? ???. ??? ?? ????? ??? ?? ? ??? ? ??? ????.¡± ??? ?? ??? ????? ?????. ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???? ????. ¡°?????? ??? ??. ? ?? ????. ????. ? ???? ???? ?? ???. ? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??????? ?? ???? ? ?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ? ?? ??? ? ?? ???¡± ??? ??????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ????. ??? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ??? ?????. ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???. ¡®??? ? ??? ? ?? ?????¡¯ ??? ?? ? ?? ?? ???. ??? ??? ???? ??? ? ???? ? ? ?? ? ???? ???? ?????. ¡°??! ?? 2? 1?? ???!¡± ¡°?, ???? ?!¡± ¡°? ?????? ? ? ? ????¡± ¡°?? ? ??? ??? ? ?? ??? ? ???. ??? ????.¡± ¡°? ?? ???. ?? ?? ? ?? ?? ??? ? ? ??? ? ? ?.¡± ¡®?? ??. ?? ??? ? ?? ??? ???.¡¯ ¡°??¡­¡­.¡± ??? ??? ????. ?? ? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ???? ????. ? ??? ? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?????. ¡°???!¡± 148 147. Kingdom of Ice (6) The sharp swords of Lee Hyun, Utgar and the two swords filled the room. The two continued the workshop, exchanging and receiving sums without rest. It was the skill of the parving without any subtleties. The battle between the two seemed to see a perfect horizontal balance. Perfectly horizontal with neither slope. When there was a slight gap, it was like leaning completely to one side. [User, shouldn''t we help too?] ¡°We are useless. Go get some popcorn, Eve. ¡± I thought Yooseong would only get in the way if he intervened. ¡°If I get involved in battle, I have to care about Lee Hyun, and I have to care about Utgarh. ¡± ¡°Hey! Don''t be ridiculous! Give me some back-up from a distance!" ¡± But I guess Lee didn''t think so. Lee hyun shouted and asked for help. [I heard that?] ¡°If I want your help, I need your help. ¡± Heave-ho! Yooseong switched the webwriter into night and night. ¡°Well, it''s going to be long-range support. ¡± Taang! Taang! Tada! Without a silencer, White Night and Ultimate Night spit out sparks alternately. The flare of fire blazes in your ears and flies toward Utgar. ¡°It''s annoying. You came at me with a weapon like that. ¡± ¡°Still, it might hurt a little. Maybe you''ll die.¡± Lee smiles nervously as he hears Utgar''s confident voice. The fact that we are spirits or gods doesn''t mean our weapons don''t work. Even the gods and spirits who watch Hunters bleed just like humans. Even the Creator shed blood. Immortality doesn''t exist in this world. ¡°I''m going to die with such a cheap weapon? Ridiculous. This body is immortal. ¡± ¡°You think you''re invincible, but there''s nothing like that in the world. I''ve seen a lot of guys like you. Everyone thought he was immortal, so they stabbed him in the nose. And you know what happened to them? They''re all dead. ¡± ¡°Don''t compare me to those guys. Human.¡± ¡°No, you''re just like them, I see. Arrow in the heel, grinning as if he were immortal. And Siegfried died from a spear piercing his heart with caution. And old Cachet was fooling around with his weaknesses. They were all bragging that they weren''t gonna die before they died, and then they were humbled. You''re gonna die, aren''t you? ¡± Lee knew what kind of fate befell those who pretended to be immortal. The immortal, the immortal, they all faced death together. [Mercenary: No, that''s what he''s after. When are we going to talk....] [Heel: You don''t even talk that well when you drink, but you do.] [Goddess of Practice: Your Registration.] [666: 2 He appeared like a knife because I told him.] [Atheist: Even tigers come when I say so.] They appeared in Lee Hyun''s remarks and made a commotion in the chat window for a while, but the commotion calmed down quickly. Gaaaah! A flare of lightning shot him across Utgarh''s cheek. There is a little blood on Utgarh''s cheek. The flames of the flare quickly stopped him, but it was definitely blood that had just settled on Utgar''s cheek. ¡°Look, you''re bleeding. Bloody creatures die one day. And I think today''s the day for you. ¡± ¡°...... I never thought the day of my blood would come again. ¡± Utgarh wipes the blood off his cheek with his bare hands. Utgarh''s white hands turn red with blood. He looks down at his palm and opens his mouth slowly. ¡°It''s been a long time. It''s the first time since I gained this power. ¡± The atmosphere was strange. I felt like something big was going to happen. ¡®I''m nervous.¡¯ I was nervous. The good feeling has never been right, but the ominous feeling has all been right. ¡°Yes, I fought with all my might in the past. Even when I was catching deer-like mollusks...... I''m sure I was overpowered and arrogant. ¡± Utgar, standing idly, mutters to herself. This doubles my anxiety. ¡°Hey, Soi Hyun. You''re making him look weird. ¡± ¡°Yes, I think he''s about to fight. ¡± ¡°On purpose? What have you guys been fighting about so far? ¡± ¡°Relax.¡± The two workshops have torn the palace apart, and that''s the way it works. Yooseong was appalled by two different ways of fighting. ¡°Stay with me. Stay with me. Here they come.¡± Whoo-hoo! A round sphere rises around Utgarh. Those spheres that Utgarh tried to hit him with before, However, unlike before, the color of the sphere was black. ¡°This is my own power that I have become a god. ¡± ¡°Speak plainly. God is no god after all these years. ¡± ¡°I''ll exterminate you, too. ¡± Utgarh flies the eight spheres that are floating around him towards two people. ¡°That would be bad, wouldn''t it? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Shhh! Black spheres flying fast. Yooseong shunned spheres, using his own method. ¡°You look like you''re avoiding an attack. ¡± Utgarh laughs at the two who are busy dodging the attack. But they couldn''t stop. If you stop your feet, it''s over. That black sphere sucked everything that touched the sphere. It was a power that was different from the blue sphere I had seen at first. The blue sphere still had time to suck, but the black sphere dreadfully sucked everything. ¡°You coward! ¡± ¡°Coward? This is my true strength for defeating God. ¡± Utgarh continued to blow spheres laughing at the meteor. ¡°Is his power gone? ¡± ¡°What is this power? ¡± ¡°It''s a unique ability to make a shrine in your body and become a spirit. His power is superior just by looking at his abilities. Extinction... ¡± Power is like the law of the universe. If one possesses the power of the flame that burns everything, the flame can burn everything, whether it is God or God. The creator was no exception. It is true that the Creator created dimensions and created life, but even the Creator was influenced by power. "If only I could take away his power, things would be easier for him. ¡¯ I had to defeat the Frost-Head Giant and take his power away from me. ¡®The Synagogue is unstable, but we cannot defeat it unless we do everything we can. ¡¯ Lee decided he had to do everything he could to defeat Utgarh. Utgarh''s power was an unparalleled power. With that power taken away, it was not impossible to destroy the Creator and protect the Earth. Whoo-hoo! At Lee Hyun''s Shrine, the spiritual power began to tremble. Although the Divine Constabulary is still unstable, if we finish it as soon as possible, we will be able to defeat the Divine Constabulary. And the Frost-Head Giant was still incompetent with power. We had to take him down before he got used to the power. ¡°Yooseong! Head down! ¡± ¡°What?" When he bowed his head, the spheres all flew to Lee Hyun. ¡°Hey! You''re not... dangerous?" ¡± All the black spheres that flew to Lee Hyun stopped in front of Lee Hyun. Lee reached out his hand, looking at Uttar Gar. ¡°I''ll give it back to you. ¡± Shhh! Lee returned all the stopped spheres to Utgarh. Utgar blocked Lee Hyun''s flying spheres with new spheres. The spheres clashed against each other and disappeared. ¡°Interesting ability. Is that your power? ¡± ¡°Yes, I deal in manpower and manpower. ¡± Lee Hyun''s power was to deal with people and their strengths. His power was also an unwavering power over Utgarh. ¡°Regret told me you had a plan to hide. ¡± ¡°It''s still spiritual, so it won''t last that long. And the stronger the power, the bigger the risk, the more it can''t be abused. ¡± ¡°But it''s a great ability. ¡± Yooseong thought he could defeat Utgarh if he bounced off all of Utgarh''s attacks. And if Lee Hyun is right, even Utgarh can''t keep using those black spheres. Surely Utgarh will continue to be at risk. ¡°There must be a limit to his power. And by the time he reaches that limit, he won''t be able to fly that sphere. If we hold out until then, we win. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but my spirituality may run out sooner than that one. So it''s impossible to stall. We need to catch him as soon as possible. ¡± He was still struggling. It was impossible to use power for long. ¡°Yooseong, I need your help. You have to attack while I stop the Black Jade he''s making. ¡± ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°I don''t have my powers yet, so if I''m going to use them, I just need to focus on one thing. And it looks like he did, too. ¡± ¡°I understand what you mean. ¡± ¡°Then let''s begin. ¡± Lee reaches out to Uttar Gar again. Then, this time, Utgarh''s body was dragged to Lee Hyun''s front. ¡°Yooseong!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I swung my sword at Utgarh, where he was being drawn. Phew! Utgarh''s body was pierced by Weaponizer''s body. On the Weaponizer''s blade, the red blood of Utgarh spills out. ¡°Him!¡± Utgarh grips his teeth and stares at the meteor. ¡°Have you ever heard of Combi Play? ¡± ¡°You cowards! ¡± ¡°A coward. Where are the cowards at risk? Winning is the best way to survive. ¡± ¡°Huff... I will destroy you with this sword! ¡± Utgarh grabs the webphone through his ship with his left hand. The meteor draws its sword to pull out its weaponizer, but the sword does not move a bit because Utgar holds it so tightly. Utgarh raises his right hand. His right hand is full of black energy. ¡°Look out! It''s his power! It will vanish as soon as it touches! ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch! Let go of me! ¡± ¡°I''ll get rid of you first. ¡± ¡°Hey!" It was a moment of dissection. Utgarh and Yooseong were so close together that even if they dropped their weapons now, their hands would still be quicker. And if you avoid the body now, Lee Hyun behind you is in danger. If Lee Hyun dies, he will never win the fight against the Creator. Lee Hyun had to live. ¡°Weaponizer! Turn into a dagger! ¡± ¡°Too late!¡± Utgarh tries to wield his mighty hand. And at that moment, a huge, trembling cry sounded out. Rrrrgh! Utgar''s hand, which was flying to Yooseong, stopped. I didn''t stop because I wanted to. Utgar had to stop because the sound of the predatory crying made her forget to even move. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Utgarh looks at Lee and opens his mouth slowly. Lee Hyun, who had a hard expression, nodded. ¡°Yes, I heard you correctly. You know them, don''t you? ¡± ¡°I know very well. I''m sick of fighting.¡± ¡°Then you know what to do. ¡± ¡°Yes, until we kill them all. ¡± ¡°I think we should. You''re a bit of a situation reader yourself. ¡± Yooseong was puzzled by the sudden declaration of truce in Utgarh. The situation began to turn strange. 149 148. Kingdom of Ice (7) ¡°What kind of truce is a freezing truce? Did you get shot in the head? I don''t remember shooting you. ¡± He didn''t understand the situation. Why the sudden truce when you''re fighting well? I lived thanks to him, but I didn''t understand. ¡°It''s because of the dimensions. ¡± Lee Hyun opened his mouth when he saw Yooseong''s face. However, the question of Yooseong was still not solved. Yooseong asked Lee Hyun again. ¡°What is dimensionality? ¡± ¡°A faithful species of creators. Creators created new life to destroy dimensions. Dimensions crumble by the mere existence of them. It starts with a small crack and gets bigger. At the end, you can see the dimensions collapse with your own eyes. ¡± ¡°What does the collapse of this dimension have to do with the truce? ¡± ¡°Of course it does. It''s a dungeon connected to Earth. Once the dimensionals are out of the dungeon, then it''s Earth''s turn. That''s why we need to capture the dimensional enemies here. And I think that Frost-Head knows that the hostiles are dangerous, so we should hold hands for a while. ¡± ¡°You''re a temporary ally. ¡± ¡°Sort of. ¡± The two looked at Utgarh. Utgarh looks fine even though there''s a webfonter embedded in his stomach. He pulled out the webphone that was stuck in his stomach and threw it to Yooseong. ¡°A fine weapon. If there''s only one flaw, it''s that the owner of the weapon doesn''t like it. ¡± Awesome! Utgarh curses at the meteor, but Utgarh''s words do not come into his ears. The meteor''s interest was Utgar''s authentic and intact stabbing wound to the ship. He stabbed me in the gut. Why is he so lively? ¡¯ Yooseong gazed back at the bloody webphone. Weaponizer was enraged by Utgarh''s blood. Blood almost covers the blade, but Utgar is fine. ¡®You monster¡­¡­. ¡¯ Powerful power and miraculous renewal. It was Utgarh who held them together. ¡®No matter how much I think about it, I don''t think I can beat him in a straight line. ¡¯ I keep running the simulation in my head, but I don''t think I can beat Utgarh. While Lee Hyun was using his powers, he said he could defeat Uttar Gar, but no matter how hard he thought about it, it seemed. Did I say dimensional? If we can call a truce and fight for a while, the dimensions will be strong, too. I have no choice but to aim for it. ¡¯ I thought I should ambush him when Utgar is engaged in the fight against the enemies of the dimension. It was a cowardly way, but it didn''t matter. Utgarh was a monster. Hunters were the enemy to be defeated. The means and methods of defeating the enemy were not important. Only results matter. * * * ¡°Truce? With monsters? ¡± The guild leaders gathered in the Punitive Force barracks were all appalled at Lee Hyun''s words. The dungeon brake was about to explode, so we entered the dungeon to form a Buryan Punitive Force, and we just started fighting, but suddenly we came to a truce again. With monsters. ¡°Yes, we have no choice but to capture the dimensions. Enemies have bigger dimensions than monsters. ¡± Lee explained to the guild leaders about the dimensional enemies. I didn''t tell them everything. I only told them about the dimensional collapse, except for the creator-related content. ¡°So, like you said, those dimensional enemies are destroyers of dimensions? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So the dungeons were all built for them? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°This is crazy. Hey, how am I supposed to believe you when you keep saying that? It''s the first dungeon brake. And how the hell do you know what the dimension is? ¡± ¡°That''s because I am the embodiment of the prophet Prometheus. ¡± In Lee Hyun''s words, his eyes changed in a round manner. She wasn''t the only one. The eyes of all the guild masters gathered in the barracks grew wide. There was an American hunter who claimed his constellation was North Tradamus. He prophesied to many people in various fields, such as economics, entertainment, and poetry. Surprisingly, his prophecies were all right, so he quickly became a star. But he said that there were constellations that could look beyond him and make accurate prophecies, one of which was the prophet Prometheus. The guild leaders of the barracks considered it not unusual to know about the existence of the unknown enemy or the Dungeon Brake if Lee Hyun said the constellation was true. ¡®This bastard doesn''t change his face, he''s lying. ¡¯ All the guild leaders in the barracks turned on Lee Hyun, but only Yooseong knew. Lee Hyun, the spiritual one, has no constellation. Lee Hyun is scamming the guild leaders to make things easier in the future. ¡°Hey, what are you going to do if you get caught later? What if the true incarnate of Prometheus shows up? ¡± ¡°Absolutely not. The incarnation of Prometheus is very young. He mentioned the existence of creators and dimensional enemies, and people thought he was just watching a movie or something, and they moved on. ¡± Lee Hyun did not lie without thinking. Lee Hyun reassured him. ¡°Do we need to watch the armies of Utgarh take on the dimensions now? ¡± ¡°I wouldn''t have told you to cease fire if he could have caught it alone. A little help.¡± Lee walked out of the barracks. Yooseong also followed behind him. Grrrrrrrrrgh! ¡°Do you see that? ¡± ¡°Oh... is that a dragon? ¡± ¡°Dimensional lore road. Among the dimensional enemies, he has moderate power. ¡± ¡°That''s intermediate? ¡± The size is the size of an actual dragon. That giant dragon is spouting fires from his mouth and luring Utgarh''s army into the middle. If that''s intermediate, how strong are the dimensions above it? ¡°Intermediate. And the superior and the superior are even more powerful than the Lorerod. Lorerod is only a middleweight, so we can fight him now. ¡± ¡°There''s more than just a dimension called Lorerod. Some of them were on all fours. ¡± ¡°They are the lowliest of enemies, the Blacktails. He''s not that strong, but he''s a huge number. Even though most of the dimensions are made up of blacktails, it''s no exaggeration. Once the Creator''s attack has begun, it will pour out enormously. ¡± He looked down at the dimensions that filled the city with ice. Seeing the dimensions that filled the city, the evolution that fought in the New World came to mind. ¡®Evolution was still weak, but not in dimensions. ¡¯ Seeing the Black Tail, the lowest enemy, clinging to the giant ogre and biting it fiercely, I was sure things wouldn''t go so easily. ¡°Let''s get ready, then. ¡± ¡°Phew. I haven''t been comfortable since you got here. ¡± * * * ¡°They''re coming this way! Defend the side... Khh! ¡± A giant blade sticks into Utgarh''s ship, commanding an army at the forefront. ¡°Hellblade¡­¡­. ¡± Over two meters tall, black armor all over his body, and a giant sword. Utgarh was well aware of the man who attacked him. It was a Hellblade, an intermediate dimension, just like the Lorerod. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Utgarh attacks Helblades with his power surrounded by weapons. The blade with the power of extinction cleanses the Hellblade. ¡°Ugh... ¡± Utgarh grips his bloodstained stomach. Unlike when I was stabbed in the stomach by Yooseong, I did not regenerate this time. This is what scares the Hellblade. Hellblade attacks contain the power to stop regeneration and healing. It cannot be healed by any means unless its power is removed first. It was not a curable situation at the moment. Utgar froze his wound and stopped the bleeding. It was just a first aid, but for now it was the best course of action. ¡°My king! Your wounds are great! Go to the rear...! ¡± You propose that the ice troll who saw Utgarh''s wounds fall from the battlefield. But Utgarh speaks decisively with the Trolls at his feet. ¡°Move it! I''m defending this place. ¡± ¡°King Haona...... If we don''t heal now, the wound will definitely get worse! ¡± ¡°A human army will help us fight the dimensions. If we catch the Lorerod, the dimensions retreat. You just have to hold on a little longer. ¡± ¡°¡­ OK. ¡± As the ice troll retreats, he looks at the hunters fighting the enemies of Utgarh. Several hunters fight alongside Lorerod. ¡°If we catch him, we''re done. ¡± Utgarh runs for Lorerod. * * * ¡°Hey! Why isn''t this dragon dying?! Do you know how many times I stabbed you? ¡± ¡°The Lorerod is naturally extremely strong! He''s like a tank of dimensional enemies! ¡± ¡°What''s a tank that shoots fire out of its mouth and flies people away with one wing? You''re a tank if you''re strong, right? ¡± ¡°Move your hands faster if you have time to talk! ¡± 10 minutes after the commencement of the slaughter on Lorerod''s back. For 10 minutes, I stabbed the sword so relentlessly that this giant dragon, Lorerod, was still alive. The whole back was covered in blood, but Lorerod was still flapping his wings and crossing the sky. A moment ago, however, several hunters were attached to Lorerod''s back, so it was easy. As he flew up into the sky, they all fell to the ground. Right now, the hunter on Lorerod''s back was Lee Hyun and Yooseong, both of them. ¡°Hurry up and use your powers to bring him down to the ground! We could drop them and stab a bunch of them! I thought you said your powers were manpower and power. Shouldn''t we be pulling it to the ground? ¡± ¡°I used up all the power I had left in the battle with Uttar Gar. ¡± ¡°How much did you spend? You''re already out of mystics. ¡± ¡°The Divine Constabulary is still unstable, so it''s a huge waste of divinity. It''ll take about an hour to refill. ¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± You''re not helping. I thought that if I used Lee Hyun''s power to crash to the ground and hit a number of people, I could capture the Lorerod, but I couldn''t. ¡°Can we catch this thing by ourselves? ¡± ¡°You can keep poking... Hey, don''t worry. Now it''s three, not two. Look down.¡± At Lee Hyun''s words, he bowed his head. You bow your head and see the giant catapult. On the catapult was a frozen giant. Utgarh. ¡°Is he trying to fly into the catapult? Is that possible?" ¡°I''d go up there if I could. ¡± Shhh! Monsters pull the rope from the catapult and the catapult is activated. Utgarh''s body rises high in the sky. Utgarh flies to the head of the flying Lorerod. Utgarh plugs an ice sword filled with the power of extinction into Lorerod''s head. ¡°Grrrrrrrgh!¡± Lorerod starts crashing screaming. * * * ¡°Huff... Huff... That''s it. ¡± After Lorerod''s death, the dimensional enemies begin to retreat to the portal. It was a sudden attack by the dimensional enemies, but it was well defended. All I had to do was go back and fix it. ¡°Move the injured to the castle¡­¡­. Ugh! You! ¡± A black blade pierces through Utgar''s chest. It was a Weaponizer blade that turned into a Rune Blade. ¡°I stabbed him in the heart this time. It''s gonna be hard to live differently than before. ¡± ¡°Why on earth¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I didn''t seem to have a chance to catch you otherwise. If we want to make catching predators easier, we have to wait for them to get hurt. ¡± ¡°Oh my¡­ coward¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Cowardly. To put it bluntly, we''ve only made temporary alliances because of the dimensions, right? The Dimensional Resistance has fallen back. Of course, the Alliance is at the end of the truce. Don''t be so grumpy. You killed Hunters, didn''t you? ¡± Gaaaah! I pulled out the webphone writer that Yooseong stabbed into Utgar''s heart. The Ice King''s new statue has fallen. 150 149. Sindhan (1) ¡°¡­¡­ catching that thing like that? ¡± Lee hyun stared at Yooseong dazed. He put his sword back into the body of dead Utgarh and perfected the marksmanship. ¡°Bit of a coward. ¡± It was such a cowardly way to make your allies feel cowardly. ¡°Still, I guess we won. ¡± When I saw the results, it was the best result, but it was different from the picture I had imagined. Together, they were able to dramatically capture Uttar Gar and forge teamwork and friendships again, but they ended too quickly, unlike they had anticipated. ¡°Oh, let''s not complicate things. ¡± Yes, Yooseong after regression is different from Yooseong before regression. Lee walked to Yooseong, muttering. * * * Meteor used to search through the corpses of dead Utgars and collect useful items. Seeing such a meteor, Lee Hyun opened his mouth. ¡°You didn''t take the most important thing. Stick your hand in his heart. ¡± ¡°Ugh, stab what? ¡± I hated Yooseong for asking me to put my hand in my heart. ¡°Hands. Hands. We need to absorb his power. ¡± Divine power. Lee Hyun told Yooseong that the power he needed was the most to catch the creator. Yooseong plunged his hand into the heart of dead Utgarh. ¡°Ugh... ¡± Hot and damp blood wrapped around your hands. I decommissioned the carcass of a monster animal to get tired of leveling up slaughter skills before, but this feeling is rarely familiar. And even more so, a humanoid monster. I prayed that this time would pass quickly. ¡°I put my hand in. What are you gonna do next? I feel really bad about this. ¡± ¡°Next time, try manana internal affairs. I feel like I''m sucking it, not spilling it. ¡± ¡°What kind of method do you use? How do I suck what? You have to explain yourself. ¡± ¡°Well... I mean... we''ll try to reverse engineer Manawa." ¡± It was a blurry description, but there was nothing more accurate than this. Yooseong ran the congestion period as Lee Hyun said. Shhh! Then the unknown power began to come from the palm of his hand. It was a different feeling than a mildew mixed with Mana and the inner air. ¡°Is this the Divine Power...? ¡± ¡°Right. Amazing, isn''t it? Build a shrine by stacking it up. Until all the power is absorbed from Utgarh''s body. ¡± Yooseong holds his hand in the heart of Utgarh and waits for Utgarh''s divine power to run out. I''ve waited so long, but the power of Uttar Gar has not seen the ground. ¡°Hey, when does this end? ¡± ¡°It usually takes a long time because you don''t have a shrine... What is it? ¡± When a person without a shrine absorbs the divine power, it takes twice as long. Lee Hyun himself had been through that before, so it was clear. However, the absence of a shrine did not take this long. It absorbs the power of the spirit into the body for at least an hour or two and forms a small sandal. ¡°If it takes a long time, there are only two reasons. One is that you''re a peculiar body when the rate of spiritual absorption slows down. But I don''t think so. ¡± Lee looked at Yooseong. Focusing on the mind, I could see the mysticism spreading throughout his body. The absorption rate of the asteroid was moderate. It was never slower. ¡°And the second is that the spirit in Utgarh''s body is more than just a spirit. Well, it''s not weird. He was pretty strong for a demigod. ¡± ¡°Said he had a spirit named Utgard Loki. ¡± ¡°Utgard Loki? I heard that Utongatt Loki died when Jotunheim collapsed... ¡± Lee knew about the existence of Utgard Loki. ¡°Utgart Loki was king of Utgart, the capital of Jotunheim. It was a spirit, but it was strong enough to rival a messy god. Frosty giants don''t worship kings because they tend to be individualistic. That''s why he''s so mean. He''s got a lot of power. How the hell did he catch that guy? ¡± ¡°They say the dimension was torn apart and the power was divided as well. ¡± ¡°Yeah? That doesn''t make any sense. But it''s huge. This level of torn manpower... If I didn''t have the strength to split, I''d be at the top of my class. ¡± ¡°How much would you charge? ¡± ¡°What is the highest level of mythology in Zeus, Odin and the Topaz? Frost Giants fought the gods of Asgard on a senseless day, so it''s no wonder they''re so strong in battle. ¡± It wasn''t until an hour later that Yooseong absorbed more power that he was able to pull his hand out of Utgarh''s heart. ¡°Amazing! I can build a new shrine right away. ¡± ¡°Already? I thought it would take a while for you to catch some Raid Bosses. ¡± ¡°We need to strengthen the Divine Constabulary, so we need to get Raid Boss to the boss. I''m just making a shrine. ¡± ¡°How do you make a shrine? ¡± ¡°Move your arms and reach out your chest to me. ¡± ¡°Like this?" Yooseong lowered his arm and stretched out his chest. Then Lee Hyun''s hand moved. Towards the heart of Yooseong. Phew! ¡°Ahh! Crazy bastard! What the fuck is this? ¡± Yooseong choked Lee Hyun for his sudden behavior. Of course, his fist also raised itself towards Lee Hyun''s face. ¡°I''m not sick, so hold still. Look, it doesn''t hurt when you stab it in the chest. It''s not really stabbing the heart. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± At Lee Hyun''s words, Yooseong slowly bowed his head and looked at his heart. The chest was clear. It was clean, not a drop of blood. ¡°You must have stabbed me in the chest. ¡± ¡°What is this¡­¡­ it''s not directly affecting your body, it''s a bit exogenous¡­¡­ No, it''s also related to your body, so is it affecting you? Oh, it''s so messy. Just think of it as some kind of mystical ability. If you become a spirit, you''ll understand. I can''t explain it by picking something up. ¡± Once it didn''t hurt, Yooseong decided to skip it. If it hurt, Lee Hyun''s relationship with Yooseong was over that day. ¡°Say something next time. You were terrified.¡± ¡°What would you do if I told you, ''I''m gonna put my hand on your heart for a second''? ¡± ¡°I wouldn''t let you hit me. ¡± ¡°That''s why I didn''t tell you. I''ve got a rough idea about you now. ¡± Su-wook! Lee Hyun put his hand in the heart of Yooseong and focused for a long time. Lee hyun''s hands were also clean. ¡°There you go. The Shrine is complete. It''s smaller than me, but I never thought I''d be able to build it like this. ¡± ¡°So I''m a spirit now? ¡± ¡°That''s not it. ¡± ¡°Why? You said that a shrine can only be made by spirits? ¡± ¡°You''re a little vague. Imagine lighting a simple spiritual fire. Ordinary spirits make campfires. It''s the most stable and just the right size. I started a campfire, but the fire is a little weak, so all I need to do is add more firewood. You feel like you picked up a branch on the street, not a campfire. ¡± ¡°I heard Utgarh has a lot of powers. What are you talking about this time? ¡± ¡°The mysticism I absorbed from Uttar Gar was used to make a shrine. It''s just a frame. If you created a frame, you have to fill it with contents to be intact, right? I bought you a loaf of bread. It''s like you don''t have a kidney in it. ¡± ¡°Oh, my God!" Bread with no kidney. That means the whole thing tastes like flour. It was a terrible sound. ¡°What an affordable metaphor... I didn''t think so before. ¡± ¡°What kind of person was I before the regression, and you keep saying that? He''s a completely different person just hearing you say that. ¡± ¡°Sometimes it''s the same person, sometimes it''s different. Like now.¡± Yooseong shrugged his shoulders at Lee Hyun''s actions, saying only unknown words. ¡°Let''s end this here and get back to the Punitive Force. I''m sure it''s over there, too. There were a lot of people who didn''t like to have a truce with monsters. All the remaining monsters are probably dead. ¡± Yooseong and Lee Hyun went back to where the punitive force was. * * * As Lee Hyun predicted, the punitive force that defeated the dimensional enemies eliminated all the remaining monsters in the city. In the Hunters'' eyes, monsters and dimensions were all there. After defeating the unidentified monsters'' dimensions, the monsters next to them were headed for the Hunters'' weapons. Unlike monsters that are tired of dealing with dimensional enemies, Hunters have potions. The Punitive Force Hunters drank potions and slaughtered weary monsters. ¡°It''s easy, isn''t it, Hayura? ¡± ¡°It''s easy to hit the back of weary monsters, of course. Where the hell is Soi Hyun? ¡± ¡°Him? He was fighting over a dragon-like monster and fell into the middle of the snow. I don''t think he''s weak. He''s not dead. ¡± Gu In-jun, the guild master at the Gold Gate, looks up at the snow while holding out the telescope. In Gu In-jun''s eyes, he saw two people returning to punitive status. ¡°Coming now. There he is. There he is. ¡± ¡°Let''s see¡­ ah! ¡± ¡°Give me that for a second. ¡± Someone quickly grabbed the telescope Gu In-jun gave to Hayura. ¡°What the hell are you...? Aren''t they beautiful?¡± ¡°Yura. I''m sorry I took the telescope. I just wanted to check in. ¡± The one who caught the telescope was Eunari. Yu, who saw Eun Ari''s face, spread his frown again. ¡°You said he was your brother, right? Well, it doesn''t make any sense. Worried about your family?¡± ¡°He''s been in a lot of trouble. ¡± ¡°It''s not that I don''t understand. Even when you have an accident, you will be worried because you will be in an all-time accident, not a recoverable accident. But you look so good together. Every time I see my brother, I feel like grabbing him. ¡± ¡°I want to do the same thing. ¡± Eun Ah Ri made an impression that she thought we looked good together. ¡°Wow, I can''t believe I''m seeing the Holy Spirit of the Battlefield make an impression. But do brothers and sisters always growl like that? I''m an only child. I wish I had a brother. ¡± Gu In-jun looked at Eun-ari''s face and said. Born the only son of Venus, a large corporation, he did not understand how to fight blood brothers and sisters. ¡°Hey, Gu In-jun. ¡± ¡°Well." ¡°You don''t have a brother, but you have a cousin? ¡± ¡°There has to be. ¡± ¡°Imagine having a younger cousin at home who doesn''t listen dirty. ¡± ¡°Ugh, I hate it when young people don''t listen. ¡± ¡°Imagine that little girl is not a big, young girl all her life and is at your house all day long. ¡± ¡°It''s horrible to imagine. ¡± ¡°Do you understand now? ¡± ¡°I completely understand. ¡± Yuura''s description is perfect enough to make your knees sag. Gu In-jun immediately understood what brothers and sisters were. ¡°Ugh, it''s hard. ¡± ¡°It''s over? ¡± Yooseong and Lee Hyun returned between the two of them chatting. ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± ¡°As soon as I saw this, I started nagging again. ¡± ¡°What kind of crazy person goes into a dungeon with a dungeon brake on their own? And this is a normal dungeon? Raid dungeon class! ¡± ¡°You broke it. I got the boss.¡± He waved his hand covered in the blood of Utgarh. ¡°Boss? Were you here? Who is he? I didn''t see him. You''re not the dragon you rode on, are you? ¡± When Yooseong said he caught the boss, he asked with a sparkle in his eyes. Her interest was the boss monster here. ¡°I caught him and me alone. ¡± ¡°What? You two got each other? Who the hell are you people? You almost got it yourself the last time you caught a Black Dragon. But you did it again? ¡± ¡°You monster. ¡± He looked surprised and said he was bored. ¡°I was a human boss monster and I caught it somehow. ¡± ¡°Don''t you think about the people you''re riding with? ¡± ¡°I''m a little selfish. ¡± ¡°Almost as good as new again. ¡± ¡°I used to be a stand-up guy. ¡± In Hayura''s words, his mouth went up. Meteor has gained something so precious that it can''t even be compared to the carcass of Raid Boss this time. A very precious thing called the Divine Realm. 151 150. Sindhan (2) After completing the dungeon brake, Yooseong learned to handle his powers from that day on. I just made a shrine, so I couldn''t use my powers for long. Since there were fewer shrines and fewer mystics, the time for Yooseong to use his power was very short. ¡°Hnng... ¡± ¡°How many seconds are you getting today? ¡± ¡°It''s the same. Do I have to hit you a lot for 10 seconds? ¡± The power of Yooseong was the same as that of Utgarh. It was a black sphere that could extinguish all objects. However, the Black Orb produced by Yooseong will last 10 seconds. Immediately disappears if the Pok¨¦mon doesn''t hit the target as soon as it''s made. ¡°Do you really need to practice your abilities now that you don''t have the power to use them for only 10 seconds? Wouldn''t it be better to just wait for the Raid Dungeons to open, and then go around the Raid and gather your strength and practice? ¡± ¡°Practice is important. If we don''t prepare in advance, we''re going to be in big trouble. And your power is the ability to be lethal to your enemies, even if it doesn''t last that long. You''re an instant death by talking nonsense about that darkroom. ¡± As Lee Hyun said, it was a kind of instant death and extinction. It was not possible to make a small black hole into a black hole like Utgar and suck out the objects around it because it was still small, but it was possible to blow a small black hole and partially eliminate it. If the Heilang is blown to the center of the opponent''s arm or neck, the person''s arm that touches the Heilang will be plumped and severed in the middle, and the area that touches the Heilang will disappear cleanly and his neck will fall to the ground. It was impossible to stop the Black Orb unless it was annihilated by the same Black Orb. If Lee Hyun didn''t have the power to deal with manpower and power when he fought Uttar Gar, Lee would have been destroyed by the Black Orc right away. ¡°Your Black Jade can be used as a plywood. Just find a gap in the enemy and blow the Heilang in one shot. You blow it to the heart, the neck, the head, the Raid Boss, the spirit, God, everybody dies. ¡± Power is unstoppable. Power works even for divine beings who transcend man. It was not impossible to defeat the creator if you used the power of extinction with him well. ¡®This is the most important key to catching the Creator. The real Irregulars are changing history. ¡¯ Therefore, I had to speed up Yooseong''s ability to handle it freely. ¡°Oh, I''d save them for nothing. ¡± Most of the points he had were used as investments by private equipments, while the remaining points were used neatly as money to make equipment such as missiles or cold seasons. The various potions were also mostly received from the former association, and most of the weapons and equipment were also received from the former association, so the remaining points were punctured. There were only 500,000 points left for Yooseong now. ¡°If all the points had been poured on the power, it wouldn''t have been this bad. ¡± I should have known better. I should have known better. The power of Yooseong continued to sink into the feeling of regret that came like a wave. ¡°When will the next dungeon brake explode? That''s when Raid said the ropes burst and the Raid Dungeon just opened. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± It was seven years ago, so I couldn''t remember. Lee Hyun took out his notebook in his arms. It was the notebook on the first chapter of the book. In the notebook, there was information about what was going to happen, except the Department of Life. The line breaks in the dungeon starting in May. The dungeon brakes explode all over the country starting May 5th on Children''s Day. Not just in Korea, but all over the world. ¡°Since childhood.¡± ¡°It''s next week. ¡± ¡°So work hard for the rest of the week. I have to go around closing the dungeon next week. ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± * * * Time passed quickly, and the dungeon brakes occurred around the world starting May 5, as Lee Hyun said. Fortunately, Korea suffered less damage than other countries. It was because Lee warned the guild leaders of the Punitive Force in advance. The guild leaders who heard Lee Hyun''s words waited in the dungeon that Lee told them beforehand and were able to suppress the dungeon brakes in the beginning. Thanks to the news about the Dungeon Brake in advance, the guild leaders became more keen to believe what Lee Hyun said was the incarnation of Prometheus. The dungeon brake, which was supposed to have been heavily damaged by a national disaster, was successfully subdued with only a few hits. And Yooseong was able to fill his strength quickly, catching up with the local Raid bosses. ¡°With the help of Hunter, the prophet Prometheus incarnate, most of the dungeon brakes in the country have been successfully suppressed. ¡± ¡°The Dungeon Brake occurred in a dungeon in Purgatory, but it was quickly resolved within three hours of the Gold Moon Guild''s performance. There are no casualties. ¡± ¡°Dungeon brakes that occur simultaneously in different countries. But only in South Korea and China, the damage was significant. Let me connect you with a correspondent out in Beijing, China, and hear more about that now. ¡± Beep! Yooseong turned off the TV on the news repeatedly enough to have a ticket on his ear. ¡°It certainly helps to know the future. Not a thousand people get hurt or killed all over the country. Most of them are just arrests. ¡± ¡°Hundreds of thousands of people will die. Not to mention the casualties of civilians and the death of hunters. It was classified as a national disaster. The commandments fell, people who were rich and elite ran away to a safe foreign country... Only the poor and the powerless remained. You have no idea how fucked up the country was back then. ¡± ¡°I still didn''t think I was normal enough, but if I did more, how far would I go?" ¡± Lee Hyun smiled bitterly at his words. It was a horrible experience I never wanted to remember again. Monsters all over the city, corpses on every street, selfish people sacrificing their lives to save others. It was horrible to think that hell would look like this. ¡°I didn''t get to see it twice. Wow, but you''re amazing again. With just one preparation, I was able to greatly reduce the damage to people''s lives, but hundreds of thousands died. Somehow, since Hunters have dealt with monsters so easily, people may forget their fear of monsters and that may have happened. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°When the first monster brake happened, the government deployed soldiers to the dungeon so they could be ready at any time. I''m done with the Bureau of Investigation right now. ¡± ¡°Well, that went well, so let''s move on. Hey, how come China has so little damage? What''s going on over there? ¡± ¡°Baek Hyun is Chinese. I took care of his original image. He was called a continental hero before the regression. You must be trying to gain as much influence as possible before you can control yourself. Remember what I said? Said that if there are more people who follow like fanatics or truly admire them, they can collect a lot of spiritual power. ¡± ¡°Uh, I remember. ¡± ¡°That bastard gathered power in this way before the regression. He was a hero in a castle in China. But now I''m not just a castle, but a hero who saved the entire continent. Play back the news you were talking about in China. ¡± Beep! At Lee Hyun''s words, Yooseong turned the channel back to the news channel. Turning the channel, the correspondent was interviewing Chinese citizens about the dungeon brakes in China. ¡°He''s a great man. He''s like the hero of our continent. ¡± ¡°Lim Shin Dragon White Tiger! He saved my life! ¡± ¡°Hunter Baek Hyun, praised by the Chinese for his heroism. Our coverage team decided to do an in-depth story on Hunter Baek Hyun, called the Muslim Shin Dragon in China. ¡± In the news, footage of Baek Hyun began to appear. Most of the videos were made from images provided by Mueang Blind, China. ¡°Is she the one who pushes you around in the middle of the jungle? That''s a lot of video. ¡± When Yooseong who was watching the news searched for Baek Hyun on his phone, the videos uploaded from the Chinese Muslim blind filled the screen. The Chinese Muslim blindness used to be used frequently by their own UAVs to capture monsters, but most of the UAVs in the video consisted of people pushing them away from the Chinese Muslim blindness. ¡°Baek Hyun is a disciple of the sword. ¡± ¡°Who is the sword? Seems like someone''s got a new name on him. ¡± ¡°You''re not interested in other country''s hunters at all. ¡± ¡°There are a few Hunters in my country, but when are you interested in other country Hunters? ¡± ¡°The sword line is the first generation of Chinese hunters. One of the first dungeon brakes in China. Unlike the current generation of Hunters, 1,2 generations of Hunters have stayed in this world for quite some time, so they are quite skilled. Now Hunters have dungeons on Earth and point shops, so they fight back and forth in this world before long? Generations 1 and 2 don''t have points. It was just the gods spilling all over the world. They were the only ones who fought magic and nothingness they''d ever learned in this world. They''re strong.¡± ¡°Well, on TV, first and second generation hunters use points, too. ¡± ¡°It was settled separately after the gods built the system. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lee Hyun explained to Yooseong about 1st and 2nd generation hunters. The old generation of Hunters said they had eaten various elixirs and elixirs to sell the current Hunters in the store, but they didn''t. Elixirs and elixirs went around the mountains to find them. Since there were no training institutes to help beginner hunters, they all learned about it by bumping into each other. I couldn''t help but be great. ¡°So this is the disciple of such a great man that we have to fight? ¡± ¡°Yes, the sword is hidden, but perhaps it will be spiritual. It''s because he''s a disciple of the spiritual spirit. He''s an excellent workaholic. I inherited the sword as it is. ¡± ¡°Then we''ll have to fight the sword later. ¡± ¡°No, there will be no fighting with the sword. He killed the sword. ¡± ¡°Kill your teacher? What''s wrong? Are you crazy? ¡± ¡°It''s the Divine Power. Before the regression, Baek Hyun killed the blade and absorbed the power of the blade. ¡± ¡°What a madman. ¡± Lee Hyun continued to talk to Yooseong again after a while wondering if he could easily sound crazy to others. ¡°After Baek Hyun kills the sword, the real backseat of Baek Hyun begins. ¡± 152 151. Asgard (1) ¡°After becoming a Chinese hero and gathering immense mystical powers, Baek Hyun, kill the Swordsman and stick it to the Creator. The sword line was a powerful hunter who stood up to the Creator, so he carried the sword''s head as a gift. I didn''t like him, but I didn''t think he''d kill his master. ¡± Before the regression, Baek Hyun was obsessed with power strangely. It was common for hunters to want strong power, so it was a setback. I should have known then. The sudden betrayal of the White Strike killed many hunters who fought the Creator. ¡°But it''s different now. ¡± ¡°Huh? What? ¡± ¡°Come with me. I''ve got somewhere to be. ¡± ¡°Where? To the Red Dungeon? ¡± ¡°No, a martyrdom. If that bastard''s gonna make a run for it on Earth, we''re gonna have to play in bigger waters. ¡± Lee took one stone out of his arms. A white, blue, and red pebble gathers to give a mysterious glow. ¡°What is that rock? ¡± ¡°A piece of Bifrost, a rainbow bridge that connects dimensions and dimensions. With this, we can get to the new world. ¡± ¡°Does that mean we''re going to the new world? ¡± Lee Hyun nodded quietly to the question of Yooseong. A piece of Bifrost in Lee''s hand begins to emit light. Bifrost''s rainbow wraps around both of them. A few moments later, when Bifrost''s rainbow disappears, their appearance disappears cleanly. * * * It is hard to open your eyes when you are faced with a light that is too strong. The sun and flashlights shining on my face during my shift. And so was Bifrost''s light. When he opened his eyes when he closed his eyes to the intense light, he arrived at a mysterious place for the first time in his life. ¡°Welcome to Asgard. ¡± Yooseong was stunned by the beautiful sight that unfolded before his eyes. The magnificent golden buildings, cloudy parks, and beautiful women flying in the sky. It was like looking at heaven. ¡°Is this heaven? ¡± ¡°Valhalla, a warrior''s paradise in Nordic mythology, is in Asgard. ¡± Although Valhalla is closer to Buddhism than the kingdom of heaven, Einherjar, the warriors of Valhalla are satisfied and regarded as the kingdom of heaven. ¡°Is there an angel? Are those flying women angels? ¡± I asked him pointing to the Valkyries flying in the sky. ¡°It''s true that angels are sketchy, but you''d better keep them out of sight. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you like it, kill it and take away its soul. ¡± Valkyries, archangels of Valhalla and valkyrie warriors, have long since chosen the Einherjar. In preparation for Ragnarok, they select only powerful warriors and turn them into Einherjar, Odin''s army. But how to make Einherjar really hits the goal. The Valkyries don''t just go to the dead warriors and pluck out their souls. If they have a warrior they like, they slaughter them in the middle of a battle and then they pluck out their souls. The principle of the Valkyries is to make the warriors who were about to be killed Einherjar come to take their souls by killing the warriors who were pushed into battle. So if you look into the Valkyrie''s eyes, you will die. Even at the slightest risk of death, he decides it''s time to die, then flies away and kills him. The people of Northern Europe may have considered it an honor, but now Valkyrie was something else. ¡°What kind of angel does that? ¡± ¡°Valkyries are more like the afterlife than angels. Let''s just go quietly without being noticed. ¡± Lee Hyun started to move and Yooseong silently followed behind him. ¡°Then why are you here? If you want to see the Valkyries, you better not come at all. ¡± ¡°I have someone I need to see. We''re gonna get a lot of help. ¡± Lee Hyun was headed to the Palace of Valdur, the Lord of Northern European Myth. Baldur, the God of Light, had helped Lee Hyun before his return. He was one of the gods who helped him so much that he was the first to find him again. ¡°Let''s go.¡± As the two entered the entrance of the palace, Einherjar, who guarded Valdur''s palace, stopped them. ¡°This is Valdur''s palace. Unqualified warriors cannot enter the Divine Palace. If you don''t have the Warrior''s Token, return. ¡± Lee pulls out a dagger and shakes it at Einherjar. The face of Einherjar, who saw the dagger, turns into a surprise. ¡°May I come in? ¡± ¡°I can feel Valdur''s energy. Good! Get in there! ¡± Hiccup! Einherjar lowers his spear and opens the palace door. ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°This is the dagger Valdur gave me before the regression. No token is more certain than this. ¡± Lee confidently walked into Baldur''s palace. Lee Hyun''s footsteps stopped in front of the most ornate door in the palace. ¡°Is this the God of Light? ¡± I felt the explosive power emanating from beyond the door. It was a vast and powerful myth worthy of the name "God of Light." When I didn''t feel divine, I didn''t really know how powerful God was. I just thought you were vaguely strong. But now that I have a shrine, it''s different. It was different from the level of strength I felt. I realized why they were called gods. ¡®I''m sure Skadi''s Divine Power was similar to that. ¡¯ Skadi, who just vaguely thought he would be strong, was shocked to think he had that much power. "How dare I be so hard on you?" ¡¯ I didn''t know Yooseong at the time, but I risked my life to stop him. ¡®I have to count quickly. ¡¯ Yooseong insisted that he would gather his strength together and climb to a place where he could confidently stop talking without kneeling down to the gods. ¡°You''ve got a visitor. Two of those things. This is rare. ¡± Lee Hyun opened the door and the man sitting in the chair muttered. He is Valdur, the god of light. Baldur was doing a so-called one-block hairstyle with one short haircut and the other long haircut. The slight nudge of his voice made it feel a bit trivial, but the divine power of his light made it impossible to conceive such profane thoughts. ¡°You don''t look like the Einherjar. Are you two Earthlings hunters or warriors doing something? I''m not interested in Hunters. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. Valdur.¡± ¡°It''s hard for Earth''s warriors to reach Asgard unless the Valkyries bring them. The towers that were connected to Earth had collapsed long ago. But it doesn''t look like you''re dead. How the hell did he get here? Are the Olympus boys playing games? ¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with Olympus. We came to Asgard on our own. ¡± ¡°On magnetism? That would be impossible. ¡± ¡°You have Bifrost. ¡± ¡°Bifrost broke a long time ago. Because of Thor.¡± ¡°You know, with the broken pieces of Bifrost, you can make a little leg. ¡± Baldur looked interesting to Lee Hyun. ¡°I know quite a lot about you humans. And you said you showed me my dagger. I wouldn''t give you this unless I was very close. ¡± Pa! The dagger that was in Lee Hyun''s arms flew away with Baldur''s hand. Baldur opens his mouth, twisting the dagger in his hand. ¡°What the hell are you two? ¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I told you I was your friend back from time to time? ¡± ¡°Friend? Human? Back from time to time? ¡± ¡°You don''t believe me? ¡± Baldur''s impression has worsened. ¡®Why does he keep saying that? ¡¯ Yooseong sighed. How many people would believe something like that? If a stranger suddenly comes and says he''s a friend, he probably won''t believe anyone. Rather, it''s normal to treat people as crazy. When I first saw Lee Hyun, I thought so. If it weren''t for the Memorial Crystal, Yooseong wouldn''t have believed Lee Hyun either. But... ¡°Of course I do! This dagger is no ordinary dagger in Asgard. It''s a dagger I made to give to a friend. The fact that you were holding this dagger meant you were a friend I could trust. And here. Keep the rune magic I put on you. ¡± The runes engraved on the dagger begin to glow with a blue glow as Valdur breathes a little power into the dagger. It was the rune of light and recovery that Valdur carved into the dagger. ¡°There''s no need to doubt. ¡± Evidence of your own dagger. Baldur had no choice but to say what Lee Hyun said. ¡°And I haven''t given it to anyone yet. You''ve really come through time. A hundred years? Or in a thousand years? ¡± ¡°It''s not that far into the future. ¡± ¡°I thought you were from the future, but I''m surprised. Yeah, well, the fact that you came all the way across time means you really need my help. Just say something. I''d do anything for a friend. ¡± Baldur said with a good smile. He was willing to do whatever he wanted. ¡°Turn us both into gods. ¡± ¡°God? You want me to make God now? I can''t even imagine. God isn''t made overnight. You don''t think that''s possible, do you? ¡± ¡°I''m aware of that. But we must become gods. ¡± ¡°If a friend asked me for a favor, I would listen to everything, but this is a bit ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Why do you want to be a god? I know you''re low class, but I think you''re spiritual. I mean, a spirit doesn''t just kneel at any level, right? I heard there''s no end to human greed. ¡± ¡°I wish it were personal, but it''s not personal. It''s also related to your life, Valdur. And with the creator.¡± ¡°Oh, my God. The other gods told me there was a man talking about the Creator the other day, but I never thought he was my friend. Yeah, man. How much do you know? ¡± ¡°You told me about the Creator, and I know as much as you do. ¡± ¡°My mother always told me to watch my mouth. I should have listened to you. ¡± Valdur sighs. ¡°Creator, our unknown creator and forgotten god who created many dimensions. There are many myths of creation in the world, but most of them are artificial myths created by the gods to erase the truth about creators. The Creator has abandoned us. Like a parent who abandoned her child. So what did the creator do? They''re coming for us. You miss the kid you haven''t seen in a long time? ¡± ¡°I hope so, but unfortunately not. Baldur, you know what dimensions are, right? ¡± ¡°Aldama. They''re the problem these days. I''m in a mess on my own level. They''re destroying the dimension with their very existence. Where the hell did those monsters come from? ¡± ¡°Dimensions are creatures created by the Creator to destroy all the worlds he created. Creators exhausted most of their power by creating many dimensions, including the Earth. Dimensions are created by those creators who squeeze out the remaining power. using dimensions to destroy dimensions and regain power. ¡± ¡°You''re going to kill me now that my parents are back and can''t see me? That''s ridiculous. ¡± I snorted at Lee Hyun''s words. ¡°You used up most of your strength? Dimensions are troublesome, but they can be easily dealt with if they want to. If you had all the strength left to make those creatures, the Creator wouldn''t be much use to you. ¡± ¡°Valdur, arrogance is not good. So far, so many dimensions have vanished by the dimensions, and the power of the creator is getting stronger every day. If you don''t prepare properly, all the dimensions you know can be lost by the creator. ¡± 153 152. Asgard (2) ¡°Lacnarok, Gigantomakia, Harmagedon. The scenario of the end of the world as you know it is about to unfold. But there''s a difference between being destroyed by the Creator, unlike the myth that you know. Many giants will stand by the Creator and fight against the gods of Asgard. It''s the twilight of the gods. ¡± ¡°Ragnarok... That''s not a good thing. ¡± Valdur knows Ragnarok well. No, he has to know. Ragnarok begins with the death of Valdur. ¡°Am I dying? ¡± ¡°Yes, you will die. Just like Giant Groah said, Ragnarok prophesies, he dies in the winter. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I feel a little bad knowing that I''m going to die. Am I really going to die because of Loki, like the prophecy? ¡± ¡°Killing you is like the prophecy of your brother, Vudr, but Loki was right to offer you an opportunity. ¡± ¡°Loki played a lot of pranks, but he wasn''t a bad guy. God is a big help. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. ¡± ¡°I''m relieved to hear from a friend from the future. ¡± Valdur laughs, avoiding. ¡°Since your friend said he''d save my life, I''ll do my best to help him. It''s not like there''s very little way to be a god in a short period of time. That''s how most people avoid it. This makes too many enemies. Even if you become a god, you won''t get good looks from the other gods. ¡± ¡°How do you kill gods and spirits? ¡± ¡°Yes, you do. I kill other gods and spirits for power without cause. That kind of zealousness makes good enemies. But that''s not what I said either, is it? ¡± In response to Valdur''s question, Lee quietly nodded. Baldur scratches his face to make sure he''s not embarrassed. ¡°I''ve said all kinds of things. ¡± ¡°But at that time, I couldn''t put it into practice. I never imagined killing God and the spirits. But it''s different now. We will do whatever it takes to save humanity. You once told me that there are several fearsome gods and spirits. Hand over the list. I will kill them and take their power. ¡± I stared at Lee Hyun''s eyes as he said. A relentless look without hesitation or fear. Valdur realizes he''s serious. ¡°You''re serious. I''ll give you the list, but it doesn''t matter from the moment the list is handed over to you. My father told me not to hang out with the others if I get dizzy except for the new Asgardians. ¡± ¡°I know. Odin hates getting into trouble. ¡± ¡°So I don''t want you to name me when you''re wrong. ''Cause then I''d be a little disappointed. ¡± ¡°That''s never going to happen. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I''ll hand over the list. I only wrote down the main characters. Some are very strong, so you''d better fight while looking at the opponent. ¡± ¡°Thank you." Baldur gave a thin book to Lee Hyun. ¡°Read it. ¡± Lee gave the book handed over to Baldur back to him. I looked at the contents as I opened the book handed over. The book contained information about the gods and spirits Valdur deemed dangerous. It seemed that the information about their weaknesses could be used to fight against the weaknesses written in the book. ¡°Then we''re done here. You guys are gonna keep me busy. ¡± ¡°What are you going to do next? ¡± ¡°You said the creator was causing Ragnarok? Then we have to stop them. We have to gather some reliable ones. ¡± ¡°Thank you." ¡°I don''t want to die either. Oh, you said you''d save my life, right? So Loki''s on his own? ¡± ¡°Yes, Loki, I''ll take care of it. I already have a plan. ¡± Baldur looked at Lee Hyun''s eyes once and got up from his seat. ¡°Okay, then I''m counting on you. ¡± Lee Hyun and Yooseong left Baldur''s palace. ¡°Hey, is that Rocky from the Marble movie? ¡± ¡°Still, Loki must know. ¡± ¡°He''s Thor''s brother. ¡± ¡°That''s only in movies. ¡± ¡°But isn''t Loki a great god? Now that we''re spirits, how are you two gonna catch Loki? ¡± ¡°Loki is a terrible lover of children. The only reason I gave it to the Creator was because I wanted to set my children free. Loki has a lot of kids. Greece, the goddess of death ruling Helheim, even Lord Odin, fears the bridegroom. Penlor, the great serpent that surrounds the Great Sea, Jormungan is the only living child. ¡± ¡°I think I''ve heard all the names in the game. ¡± ¡°It''s so famous. But other than these three, Loki has more children. Bali and Nari. ¡± ¡°They''ve never heard of it. ¡± ¡°They don''t get much of a reference in Nordic mythology. He''s very weak compared to Loki''s three children. ¡± ¡°But don''t you have to be careful if you''re a child of God? ¡± ¡°No, Bali and Nari are so weak that they live in hiding. They''re weaker than the lower spirits. We grab them, we blackmail Loki. ¡± ¡°Let''s take our children hostage? It''s too much. ¡± Yooseong once held his parents hostage, but he never thought about frog tadpoles. Yooseong said to Lee Hyun that he wanted to take his children hostage. ¡°The three children of Loki. As far as I''m concerned, Odin was mistaken first. ¡± ¡°I''m not wrong. It was Odin who heard Giant Groa''s prophecy and left Loki''s three children in a hurry who were terrified and did nothing wrong. The whole relationship went wrong because of that. But that doesn''t matter to us. What is important to us is the survival of mankind¡­¡­. ¡± Lee Hyun who spoke well suddenly stopped speaking. His complexion was turning blue. ¡°What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡± At the words of Yooseong, Lee hyun quietly raised his finger and pointed somewhere. Yooseong moved his head along Lee Hyun''s finger. Turning her head, what she saw was a woman with thin eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Loki. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°That''s Loki we were just talking about. ¡± You said tigers would come if I told you. Speaking of Loki, Loki really came to see you. How long have you been there? Where was I? Did you hear everything we said? ¡¯ I talked comfortably because there was only Yooseong in the hallway. I thought no one would hear me. After arriving in Asgard, I told Yooseong to turn off the Hunter channel, so no one would hear about it. But I should never forget this place is Asgard. It was a mistake. ¡°What are you guys talking about? ¡± Loki asked Lee hyun with an eager voice. Haven''t you heard? No, Loki''s a Trickster. Loki pretends to know and not know. ¡¯ It could have been self-portraying. Before his return, Loki stood by the Creator and made fun of many hunters. Loki used his ability to transform into free material to create dissension among the hunters and seduce and corrupt Hunters with subtle pun. ¡°She''s a woman. ¡± ¡°Loki is a shape-shifter. She was transformed into a horse and gave birth to Slafnir. It''s not uncommon for him to turn into a woman. ¡± Lee Hyun, who only sprayed his lips at the words of Yooseong, opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°I''m a little embarrassed to talk about it. It''s one of the best memories I want to forget. So why did Bali and Nari''s name come up? He''s a bad boy, but he''s still mine. When you talk about your children in front of your parents, you wonder what they''re talking about. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Why aren''t you talking? So, let me guess. ¡± Unlike Lee Hyun on a hard face, Loki was full of laughter, like someone playing a funny joke. At that smile, Yooseong and Lee felt fear. ¡°Old Odin and stupid Tordo don''t talk about Bali and Nari very well in front of me. I know how much I hate it when those two kids'' names go up and down in their mouths. Do you know what happens when two kids'' names go up and down in someone''s mouth? There are only two cases when you''re trying to fuck me or fuck me over. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Are you mute? I can''t keep talking! Is that because it''s the right answer? It won''t work if you try to manipulate my sons. I hid them both. We can''t afford to lose the last of them. ¡± Kiekheeuk. Loki covers his mouth and smiles with his thoughts precisely. Lee Hyun was expressionless, but he could see that Lee Hyun was greatly embarrassed. I''ve never seen Lee Hyun make that face before. ¡°I''m done with the mute. Can you step aside?" ¡± Glug! Loki gestures and Lee''s body starts to move on its own. A force majeure pushes him to the end of the hall. Gulp! As Loki approaches him, he''s nervous. But the words that came out of Loki''s mouth were surprising enough to relieve his tension immediately. ¡°Tsk! You''re here at last! I thought I''d see you like this someday, but I didn''t expect you so soon! It''s Hunter! ¡± ¡°Hmm?" What the hell is that? ¡¯ The feeling I could read on the sunny face of Rocky was joy and joy. It was the opposite of Lee Hyun who was mixed with disgust. ¡°Don''t you know me? How many times have I helped you, and you don''t know me? ¡± Loki said he had always helped himself, and he could recall some people in the chat window who had helped him. Occasionally, there were many gods and spirits who sponsored and chatted, but they were limited to those who often chatted. Most of them were anonymous and sponsored. Remembering ones were like the goddess of playfulness, the winter solstice, 666, the black star, the atheist, the mercenary, the great archangel, and the flaming angel. ¡®Winter wives are skaddies and mercenaries are zerofrites, so let''s exclude those with angels first. ¡¯ Except Skadi and Siegfried, who knew who they were, didn''t seem to feel like they were the only two angels who said the right thing. 666? ¡°No.¡± ¡°The Black Star? ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I''m so disappointed. ¡± Anything you could see on the Internet broadcast or in the Internet community popped out of Loki''s mouth. And the moment I heard that, Yooseong felt who she was. ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°How can you not know your nickname when you''re a prank goddess? ¡± ¡°Loki is a man.... ¡± ¡°What? You use half-words? ¡± ¡°Yo." ¡°Phew, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. I think it would be awkward for you to say something like that. And if you''re used to writing half-words, just say it comfortably. ¡± Loki smiles and tells me to speak comfortably, but I can''t talk about Yooseong. ¡°Shall we move on? I can''t talk to a kid like that. Is that okay?" I looked at Lee Hyun when Loki said he was going to move. And we exchanged eyes. What do I do now? What do you want me to do? ¡¯ ¡®You should go. It doesn''t look like it''s going to hurt you. ¡¯ Lee Hyun told me to go with my eyes and chin. Yooseong decided to follow Lee Hyun''s decision. ¡°Okay. No, I get it. ¡± ¡°Speak freely! Farewell!¡± Exactly! Loki flicked his finger as he glanced at Lee Hyun and disappeared with him from Valdur''s palace. I felt that Lee Hyun, who was left alone in the temple of Valdur, had a twisted plan. ¡°Why would Loki stay here...? Loki should stay in Niflheim...?" ¡± The past has changed again. This will also be the influence of Irregular meteors. Yooseong changed the past a lot, but I didn''t know if it would change anything related to the new world. ¡°I hope it goes well.... ¡± I''ve never seen a hunter do that kind of favors before. Please, Lee hyun prayed that that favor would change things for the better. 154 153. Transactions Loki''s palace in one corner of Asgard. The meteor that was reached there by Loki had to listen to Loki''s chat for more than half a day. From the day I first discovered the channel of the meteor, Loki talked nonstop about what he had said to Skadi and what had happened on the angel island. Looking at Loki, who only said what he wanted to say without even giving him a chance to say it, Yooseong seriously thought that Loki might not be the goddess of pranks, but rather the goddess of chatter. ¡°I don''t get it! Why are you sticking up for that guy? ¡± After a long time of useless talk, Loki finally changes the subject. I can finally speak. ¡°You know, you''ve been watching my channel. The channel stays on if you get distracted. ¡± ¡°The destruction of humanity by the Creator? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°What''s wrong with that? What the hell does that matter? ¡± Loki tilts his head and raises questions. She did not understand Yooseong to prevent the destruction of humanity. ¡°I''m human. If humanity dies, I die. ¡± ¡°You''re not just a man anymore. You''re out of your depth. It transcended Humankind. It doesn''t involve the destruction of Humankind. Even if a creator appears and eliminates the dimension on Earth, you, the spiritual one, can only go to another dimension. Do you think the dimensions that exist in this world are the only dimensions created by the Creator? There are many dimensions beyond the power of the Creator. If you run, you''re in. ¡± Loki continues to speak. ¡°And I know you''re very selfish. I''m not a man of justice, and I''m not born with a good heart. You''re a profiteer. If there wasn''t a backing mission on angel island, you''d just ignore it. And isn''t eating a snack just a snack going to do you good? ¡± ¡°If Safari had disappeared, another Safari would have eaten it and repeated the same thing. And the Muslim blindness at the convergence would have done the trick. The reason I became a buyer is to keep my balance.... ¡± ¡°Are you having fun? Balance? Don''t be ridiculous. You don''t want to take advantage of the collapse. Tell me the truth. I''m right, aren''t I? ¡± ¡°I won''t deny it. Yeah, you''re right. ¡± Loki smiles when he hears his answer. ¡°It''s good to be honest. You''re someone who doesn''t care what other people think, as long as they''re around you. Then why are you so obsessed with humanity? Just take the people you care about and we''ll be done. ¡± ¡°I have my own ego. You want me to tremble and run to another dimension? And what would the others call me? My brothers will think I''m a coward who ran away to save my life, and the priest who raised an orphan on the street will feel sorry for me. ¡± ¡°I think differently from you. They''d be grateful to you. Why do you think they would blame you if you saved their lives? No one is happy to die in this world. And you don''t care about other people''s eyes. ¡± ¡°If that was the only reason, he would have run away. You said you had kids, right? I have a little summoner who calls it a rate. You know, you''ve been watching my channel. ¡± ¡°I know, he''s an invisible dragon. ¡± ¡°I don''t know how cute that is. Sometimes we use swarms. ¡± Yooseong burst into laughter, remembering the appearance of Yul who was using swarms. Loki suddenly frowns at whether he doesn''t like Yooseong who started talking about his child. ¡°Well. ¡± ¡°I''m a bachelor, but Yul is like my daughter. My priest raised me like his own son while picking up street orphans. There''s nothing I can do. If I have feelings for you and I think of you as a daughter, that''s my daughter. If you''re a parent, you know that. Do you want to be an embarrassing parent to your kids? I ran away to save your life while everyone else was fighting. ¡± ¡°You can do it. I''m more important to my children. ¡± ¡°Maybe you can. But what do they learn from such parents? Parents are their children''s mirrors. Children are greatly influenced by their parents. I don''t want Yul to be like me. I''ve become selfish and self-centered because of this shitty reality, but I want Yul to live with a smile in a warm world where he helps each other. But if you run away because of the creators, you can''t make a world like that. ¡± ¡°You''re not being silly. ¡± Loki turned his back on him with a pointy look. ¡°You always say that like I said something smart. ¡± He immediately faced Loki''s wrath. ¡°Ha, so you''re not willing to change your mind? ¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± I spoke to Loki in a resolute voice. ¡°I thought you might be able to talk, but I guess I was wrong. ¡± Loki''s mood drastically worsens as the situation did not go as he thought. Loki''s fondness for Yooseong was fleeting and falling. ¡°I don''t want to talk to you. Now let''s go... ¡± Upset Loki tried to tell him to leave, but he stopped her. ¡°Lee said you''d be on the creator''s side. So I kidnapped your remaining children, Bali and Nari, and tried to stop you. ¡± Gooooo! At the words of Yooseong, Loki''s face distorts like a miraculous malice. Her strength was different than before. A fiery flame quickly engulfed the surrounding meteor. Loki was called the God of Trivia and Deceit, but Loki was also the God of Fire. Among the giants, Loki''s father, Pavlauti, was called the ''Cruel Striker¡¯. It was because he used his ability to handle lightning mercilessly. And Loki''s mother, Laufey, was called the Leafy One. She has the ability to handle plants. Lightning and leaves. When they are mixed, they produce a fiery flame. That''s why Loki, a child of Parbauti and Raufai, was born with the ability to handle fire naturally. Lots of people didn''t know, but Loki was actually the flame itself. The reason that the ability to transform into Rocky free material is also well utilized is that the flame does not have a certain shape. And now, the incarnation of that flame was staring at the meteor with enormous hostility. ¡°Why do you insist on telling me that? Are you freaking out because you want to die? Do you want me to kill you?¡± ¡°No, no one wants to die like you do. ¡± ¡°Then what is it? Did you want to see me pissed off? ¡± ¡°To change the future. Lee Hyun is trying to kidnap your children because you''re on the creator''s side. If you change your mind, Bali and Nari will be safe. If Lee Hyun reveals their names, he must know where you hid Bali and Nari. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll kill you now, and I''ll kill him." ¡± Bloop! The flame surrounding the meteor became stronger. Loki''s flame is ready to burn the meteor to the ground right now. Flame Resistance skill was also useless. This flame was like Loki''s power. As Loki''s flame tried to swallow him up, Yooseong quickly said the next thing. ¡°Lee Hyun is a regretter! Do you think he came here unprepared? If I did, I''d be prepared to resign. ¡± I don''t know if Lee Hyun prepared it or not. However, if it were Lee Hyun, he would have prepared something in case of an emergency. ¡°Loki! Make a deal with me. I''ll save your children. Help us. If you''re gonna help us, it''s gonna be a big help. ¡± ¡°You''re going to save my children? Don''t be ridiculous. ¡± Loki snorted when he said he would save his children. There was nothing a lesser spirit could do. The eldest son, Penlor, doesn''t even know where he is. Only the gods who have sealed Penhir know where he is. The next Jormungande is clear to be somewhere on Earth, but even the next one is not sure where. Jormungan has been silent since he fell to Earth. Her youngest, Greece, cannot escape Helheim because of Odin''s powerful magic. He doesn''t know where his children are, and he''s no good at wielding Odin''s powerful magic. It was no longer worth listening to. Loki decided to kill the meteor. Hwa-oh! Loki''s flames move to burn the meteor. As soon as the red flame tried to cover his body, he shouted again. ¡°Lee Hyun said Ragnarok woke up before he regretted! Ragnarok means your three children are free! If he did, he would know! Where your children were, how they were set free! He''s been through Ragnarok himself! ¡± Loki''s flame begins to subside as he shouts. ¡°Is that true? He knows everything? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I''m sure.¡± No, not sure. It''s true that Lee went through Ragnarok, but he doesn''t even know where Loki''s three children are and how they got out. But it doesn''t matter if Lee Hyun doesn''t know. Didn''t you do that in Interstellar? ¡®We will find the answer.¡¯. ¡°Good.¡± Saaaa. The flame that surrounded the meteor disappeared completely. Loki opens his mouth, looking into his eyes. ¡°I''ll trust you. Save my children like you said. Then I''ll do my best to help you. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don''t thank me. Because when you can''t save my children, you''re gonna die. ¡± ¡°Suit yourself. ¡± Loki opens his teeth white and starts laughing, saying that he doesn''t care if he doesn''t find his children. ¡°I knew you had guts! You always do the unthinkable. That''s why I like you. But what you just said is not a joke. I mean it. You better do your best to find it. Yooseong Han.¡± Loki is relentlessly serious, though he has a very funny voice. ¡°I''ll be sure to find it and put it in front of you. ¡± ¡°You''re confident. ¡± ¡°How long?¡± ¡°Term? I don''t need that. If I keep watching you and you think you''re hopeless, I''m gonna come and kill you right away. ¡± Loki gives a big smile and gives a scary speech. ¡°Then I''ll take you to Lee Hyun or something. Come on!¡± Loki flicks his fingers as if to say good-bye. 155 154. Jormungan (1) ¡°¡­¡­ So you made a deal with Loki? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The deal was to save Loki''s three children? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What the hell were you thinking, making that deal! ¡± Lee Hyeon sighed. I can''t believe you made such a ridiculous deal. Besides, he''s told us all about Bali and Nari. If we don''t get this deal done right with Loki, we''re both gonna die. ¡°You''ve been through Ragnarok. Do you have any idea where Loki''s three children are? ¡± ¡°You have to know. But where they are is not something we can use. ¡± Niflheim, with Fenrir abolished, is an extreme clay that even a hunter''s body cannot withstand. Equipped with equipment, it often finds sources of heat and freezes to the bone unless it melts. And all I know is that I''m in Niflheim, but I don''t know where the exact location is. You almost freeze to death wandering around Niflheim before you even find him. No one knows exactly where Penhir is abandoned except the gods of Asgard, who have sealed him. And then there''s Jormungan. Jormungan sleeps deep in the Pacific Ocean. Moreover, it is not just in the sea, but it is hidden under the surface of the sea, so the sea expedition or scientists have been exploring the sea for a long time, but have not been found. Jormungan is most comfortable waiting for his hand because Odin has done nothing, but the pressure in the deep sea with Jormungan cannot withstand the body of a hunter. People believe that the Mariana Trench is the deepest sea on Earth, but the Mariana Trench is not the bottom of the deep sea. It has not yet been discovered, but there is a deeper sea than the Mariana Trench. Jormungan is hiding there. Modern submarines make it impossible to reach Jormungad. Hella cannot escape Helheim with Odin''s powerful restraining magic. Although Odin has a rune magic strike, Helheim is surrounded by watchers planted by Odin, and Odin will be caught by Odin on his way to find Greece and greeted by his archer. ¡°Got it? It''s impossible to find the three. I''d rather kill Loki to the other gods... ¡± ¡°Jormungan is in the deep sea? Then we''ll find it. ¡± ¡°What the hell did you hear me say? The water pressure in the deep sea is too much for Hunters to handle. ¡± ¡°Not with modern technology. But what about the technology of the future? ¡± If you can''t go to the deep sea with modern technology, you can go to the future technology. And Yooseong was able to do this. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? ¡± ¡°I''m not from Estelle, I''m not from Athens. Stupid Titanian mistake led to a parallel world called the New World. ¡± ¡°The support fairy made a mistake? ¡± ¡°Well, I was supposed to go to Estelle, but the coordinates were set up incorrectly, and I fell into an unknown dimension. And New World was the future of science and technology. ¡± ¡°So let''s try the technology of the future? ¡± ¡°That''s right." Yooseong pulled out a communications panel from the inventory, manipulating the panel and attempting to contact Ryusong. ¡°How does this work? It''s not a dimensional magical tool, but it can be contacted from another dimension? ¡± ¡°That went well. ¡± I told him what the coordinates are, but I don''t know what the exact ones are. But what do you think? That''s it when we get in touch. Support! Support! I started hearing noise in the panel, and then a face of rheumatism appeared on the screen. Ryusang was exhausted and the dark circles were down for a long time. ¡°Uh, what''s going on? I think the suit I gave you is broken. ¡± ¡°The suit worked well, and this time because of something else. What''s wrong with your face? ¡± ¡°I haven''t been able to sleep. ¡± ¡°You must be busy. Do you have your submarines? ¡± ¡°Submarine?¡± Yooseong suddenly said, "Do you have a submarine?" Ryusung looked embarrassed. ¡°A submarine? What are you going to use it for...? ¡± ¡°It''s deep in the sea that we need to find this time. But modern science can''t get to the bottom of the ocean where it is. ¡± ¡°A submarine... I don''t know anything about it. It''s not the Navy. I think we should ask the sink. There''s got to be a submarine. Call me back in an hour or two. Then I''ll hang up.¡± ¡°Well, good work. ¡± Chit Video is choppy. ¡°Let''s call back in two hours. ¡± ¡°He looks just like you. What the hell?¡± ¡°Him? That''s me. ¡± ¡°Keep your alter ego on the other side? Is that possible?" ¡°The self-immolation kept going because it ate Mana potions. ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous¡­¡­. ¡± Two hours later, when Yooseong contacted Ryusong again, he was not Ryusong, but Dr. Manstein in the tank. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°It''s been a long time, Warden. ¡± ¡°I heard about you to Yooseong...... No, you called him Ryusong, right? I heard from Ryusong. I knew I was bringing strange materials I''d never seen in my life, but I didn''t think I''d bring them from another dimension...... I heard you asked me if I could get a submarine this time. What the hell are you looking for a sub for? ¡± ¡°I''m looking for something deep in the sea. ¡± ¡°Nothing on the bottom of the Earth but deep-sea creatures... There''s a submarine. It''s just for research. ¡± ¡°It''s good enough for research. ¡± It was not a fight in the sea, so it was enough to go to the bottom for research. ¡°I see. And I''ll send a wetsuit for deep sea exploration, so use it well. The sub''s got a few research equipment in the sink, so we need it back in one piece. Submarines don''t make a dime or two. ¡± Manstein looks worried, saying. He looks more concerned about submarines than people. ¡°I''ll send it to you right away. Take care of it. ¡± ¡°Yes? One moment. You''re sending them this way now? What''s that supposed to mean? Warden? ¡± We''ve lost contact with Manstein. The only thing on the panel was the face of Yooseong. ¡°Why? Why are you so surprised all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°They''re sending a submarine this way now? ¡± ¡°You''re sending it now? How in the world? ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡± Usually, I deliver goods to my inventory through Ryusability. It has been so far. ¡°Is there any other way for the future? Oh, wait a minute! ¡± An ominous feeling passed through Lee Hyun''s head. It was one of Lee Hyun''s skills, the influence of the sixth sense. He saved his life with this sixth sense skill so far. And now that sixth sense was shaking violently. Lee hurriedly ran out, feeling an ominous feeling surrounding his whole body. Tsk, tsk! Break the window. ¡°What? Are you crazy? ¡± Yooseong followed Lee Hyun''s behavior as he suddenly broke the window and ran out. When I went outside, I saw Lee Hyun''s moisturizer standing there dazed. Yooseong approached Lee Hyun and shouted. ¡°Why did you break a window like that? Do you know how bothersome it is to clean up broken glass? ¡± In the annoyed words of Yooseong, Lee silently pointed to the sky with his finger. Yooseong raised his head along Lee Hyun''s finger. Upon raising your head, you see a giant submarine protruding out of a crack in the portal. ¡°... That''s a submarine. ¡± ¡°I think you''re right. ¡± ¡°I guess in the future they send things that way. Don''t tell me that''s how a delivery comes. ¡± ¡°That''s no way for a delivery to come because you''re crazy. I''ve never seen anything like it. ¡± I never thought that''s what you meant when you said you were going to ship stuff right now. It may have been a technology using dimensional coordinates, as Ryousong had sent a communications panel this way before, but he never imagined that he would send a submarine that way. ¡°Eve. Use gravitational magic to pick that up. ¡± Yooseong received a submarine by Eve''s gravitational magic. It was only a gathering submarine, but fortunately, the neighbors didn''t notice it. As soon as Eve received the submarine, Yooseong put it directly into her inventory. ¡°Let''s go straight to Jormungan, then. ¡± ¡°This is crazy. ¡± It became possible to do what I thought was impossible. * * * ¡°Oh, my God. I never thought I''d be going to Jormungan like this. ¡± Outside the window, the strangest deep-sea fish had never seen before were swimming slowly. When I saw the deep sea fishers, I thought, "You''ve come to the deep sea." ¡°Eve, what''s your 20? ¡± ¡°We''re almost at the end of the Mariana Trench. Any minute now, we''ll be able to break the new dive record that Director James Cameron achieved. ¡± Eve controlled the sub. The artificial intelligence contained in the drone has been transferred to the submarine''s control system and is being piloted. Compared to Titania, who only cared for children, she was really talented. ¡°I''ll go see Jormungan. ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Jormungan is not a communicator. He has been enraging the gods of Asgard in the deep for a very long time. He''s completely corrupted. ¡± ¡°It''s weird not to be mad when you throw it into the sea. And he''s stuck in a place where he doesn''t know where his brother is, and his sister can''t escape Helheim because of Odin''s magic. It''s normal to be angry. ¡± ¡°You think you can talk to Jormungan. ¡± ¡°I have Loki. How can you be mad at someone who came looking for you at their parents'' request? ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. That''s what I heard. But just in case, take this. ¡± What Lee Hyun gave to Yooseong was a large fang of an unknown animal. I felt a powerful venom in my black fangs. ¡°HYDRA''s fangs. I received it from Hercules. HYDRA''s poison is a powerful poison that even the gods fear. It''ll work for Jormungan, so stab him with it if you have to. ¡± ¡°Hercules is a great hero in Greek Roman mythology. When did I ever meet someone like that again? ¡± ¡°I went to Olympus for a while when you went to Loki''s palace. I picked it up then.¡± I don''t know much about Nordic mythology, but even Greek Roman mythology knew about meteors. I still remember reading Greek mythology books because they were popular in elementary school. ¡®How can I get HYDRA''s teeth from Hercules...?'' ¡¯ Among Hercules'' armor, HYDRA''s mound is most famous for its olive tree club and Nemea lion hide. ¡®It was Baldur, the god of light, who dealt quickly. It''s not weird. ¡¯ Yooseong, who was dressed as a wetsuit, took HYDRA''s molar in his hand and went out of the submarine. 156 155. Jormungan (2) The deep sea, where no light came in, was really dark enough to see nothing. Yooseong swam in the deep sea relying on the light of the flash on his wetsuit. ¡®On the day of destruction, here appeared a great serpent who would devour the world. ¡¯ Although it was a bit disgusting, Lee Hyun told Yooseong that he could not express Ragnarok as well. Lee said the surface of the Earth was visibly lower when Jormungan appeared in the Pacific Ocean. Antarctica''s glaciers weigh over a trillion tons, and when they melt, the sea level rises. It means that you have to weigh more than a tank to stay above sea level, which means that the sea level has dropped, which means that Jormungan weighs more than a trillion tons. I had no idea how big it was. ¡®I can''t believe the sea level went down. How big is it? ¡¯ Moreover, Jormungan did not appear alone, but appeared with his cubs, saying they were not the size of ordinary snakes. Each one of them was the size of a giant ship. Hearing that, I thought I should bring Loki in as an ally. Meteor was Eved to scan the Mariana Trench with a biodetector embedded in the submarine. I''m sure Lee Hyun said there would be an entrance nearby, but I couldn''t find it easily. Yooseong had to wrestle for a long time before he could find the entrance. Eve, I think this is the entrance. Can you ask Lee Hyun? [I think you''re right. They say you can go all the way down into the cracks you see.] How far do we have to go? This is so uncomfortable. Deep-sea wetsuits were very uncomfortable. If other ordinary wetsuits were those that stick to the body, the deep-sea wetsuit was as big as an early wetsuit and machinery was attached to it like a heavy glove suit. It was easy to move with a moving auxiliary screw attached to the leg, but it was frustrating and uncomfortable as if it were stuck in a coffin. I could easily make it to the submarine, but the submarine was large enough to make it through a small canyon beneath the deep sea. However, we couldn''t break through the canyon, so we had to go like this. We''re going into the canyon. A small crack appeared in the eye of the meteor entering the canyon. Only one person was enough to fit in. I''m afraid this wetsuit might get stuck in the way. I was worried that the wetsuit was a bit big, so I might get stuck on the way. The size of the crack was as vague as that. [Let''s go inside. It looks like we''re almost through.] When I''m stuck, get me out of here. [Yes, sir.] Meteor plunged into the crack, reducing the intensity of the screw on the side of the bridge. Woodhuff! Bloop-oop! The rocks in the canyon scratch the wetsuit. Truly the size of the crack was narrow enough. I think it''s stuck. Do you want me to take it off now? [Other than that, it''ll be more jammed. Keep moving forward.] No matter how much I think about it, it''s stuck in the middle. There''s a boulder protruding out ahead and blocking the road. I saw the stones blocking the path in front of his eyes. It seemed like it was hard to go in anymore. Looks like we''ll have to find another entrance. [No, enforce. Press the blue button on the right hand side of the wetsuit. Button to activate various assistive tools built into the wetsuit. I''m sure it''ll help.] Eve explained that the wetsuit had built-in auxiliary tools and asked us to enforce it. You''re a pain in the ass. [That''s right. I''ve been searching all day and I''ve only found this one entrance. When else are you going to search this vast sewer to find the entrance? It''s urgent. Didn''t you tell me that if you don''t save Loki''s three children, he''ll die? If you don''t want to die, you should quickly find Jormungan.] Yooseong quietly pressed the blue button to attack Eve''s merciless facts. A small drill protrudes from the device on your right arm. [It''s a drill.] It''s not pointy. [There are many different types of drills in the world, not just conical drills. And that''s not what''s important right now, so just smash the stones.] Chet. Unfortunately, Yooseong had no choice but to operate the drill without resolving his curiosity. Bloop-oop! Bloop-oop! As the drill cools off, it begins to grind the stones that were blocking the way. Soon after activating the drill, all the stones blocking the passageway become dust and disappear into the deep sea. [Let''s go.] I was going to take a break, but Eve prompted me right away. I continued to enter the crack thinking that I had to finish quickly and rest. The crack was quite deep, unlike I thought. I thought I could get rid of the stone blocking the road and escape the crack a little bit to get to the canyon inside, but unlike when I saw it from the outside, the shape inside is crooked, so it took some time to escape the crack. Whew, here we are. Eve! You''re out of the crack. I see the canyon. [Good work... Now you can see in the wetsuit... Follow the progress... ¡­.] Noise jammed into communications from Eve. There should be no kind of transmission that would interfere with communication, but it was strange. Eve! [Yormungan¡­¡­. Powerful Magical Power¡­¡­. Communication no longer available¡­¡­.] Chit The noise is getting worse and the communication is eventually cut off. "Jormungan? Powerful magic?" ¡¯ Yooseong chewed on the information that Eve last briefly conveyed. Jormungan and his magical power. Obviously the two of them must have lost communication. What do we do? We wait for communications to get back to normal? ¡¯ I was a little worried that I would be able to do well in this dark deep sea without Eve''s support, but Yooseong was able to make a decision quickly. With Lee Hyun, Eve will be fine. Even if something happens, Lee will take care of everything. You didn''t have to worry about anyone but yourself. The asteroid continued to move toward the presumed place of Jormungan. ¡®This is it.¡¯ Arrived at the marked location on the map. Jormungan is hiding here. However, there was nothing unusual in the naked eye. All I could see was strange deep-sea fish and deep sea corals. ¡®I don''t see anything. ¡¯ It was a natural phenomenon. Jormungan said he was hiding beneath the ground. To meet Jormungan, you have to bring him to Jormungan, hiding beneath the ground. ¡®I knew this would happen. ¡¯ Meteor pulled a bunch of scrolls out of its inventory. The identity of the scroll block was a magic scroll called ¡®underwater explosion¡¯ that caused a large explosion in the water. The magnitude of the explosion was the unfortunate scroll that triggered an explosion of the same magnitude as the Exploration Magic, but was rarely sold due to the activation conditions of the scroll. Like an underwater explosion, this scroll will not trigger unless underwater. The advantage of exploding underwater scrolls was that these scrolls were not sold for less than 100 copies after the sale, since Hunters commonly rarely fought underwater. So the point shop sold the scroll significantly lower in price for inventory processing. Originally it was 10,000 points per page, but now it could be purchased for 1,000 points. It was a really affordable tenth. ¡®Well, let''s blow it up. ¡¯ Yooseong stole Lee Hyun''s points and bought all the remaining inventory. I didn''t feel bad if I used hundreds of scrolls at once because they were purchased with someone else''s points. If it were your scroll, you wouldn''t be able to use more than a hundred scrolls at once. The meteor blows Mana into the scroll block and throws the scroll down. The heavy scroll falls to the floor. And at the same time there was a huge explosion. Kuku Gugu Bow! The bubbles created by the explosion spread to all directions. After a water storm, the meteor walked to the center of the explosion. A giant snake scales through a hollow mass of earth. ¡®Found it.'' I''m sure. The scale of Jormungan must be. Boom, boom! Yooseong touched the scales of Jormungan with his hands. There was no rhythm. When Jormungan didn''t respond, Yooseong gave him strength and struck the scales of Jormungan with his fists. But there was no response this time. He did everything he could for a long time to wake up Jormungan, but Jormungan didn''t even flinch. About now, I''m tired of Yooseong. Suddenly, I remembered HYDRA''s fangs, which Lee Hyun gave me, in the head of a weary Yooseong. You want to stab me with this? ¡¯ Jormungan is enormously large. So there''s no rhythm. Just as a person bites a mosquito''s flesh and feels nothing, so does Jormungan. But HYDRA''s fangs tell a different story. HYDRA''s poison is poisonous, so I''m sure Jormungan will respond as well. ¡®But I''m sure Jormungan will be furious. ¡¯ I''ve poisoned my body, and there''s no one who won''t be angry. I could awaken Jormungan, but I could almost see that his relationship with Jormungan was wrong. ¡®But there''s no other way. ¡¯ A Jormungan that can stab, fire and attack with a weaponizer. There seemed to be no other way for Yooseong. "Can I be gentle? ¡¯ Like the Internet blogger said, if you don''t get shot softly, HYDRA''s fangs will be fine. Of course, I''ve never been shot softly, so I don''t know if it hurts or not, but I do know something. It''s not like he was stabbed. Yooseong grabbed HYDRA''s fangs and stabbed them slightly on the scales of Jormungan. After a slight stab, I pulled out my fangs straight away. Not if the poison spreads too much. It must have been over a decade since HYDRA stabbed his fang. Jormungan''s body, which you can see down the hole, begins to tremble. Kuku Gugu Bow! Huh? ¡¯ Suddenly, the ground began to shake as if it were an earthquake. The meteor that was standing on Jormungan''s body lost its balance and collapsed to its side. I could see the ground flipping in the eyes of the fallen meteor. The body of the giant snake filled his vision. The appearance of Jormungan was long enough that the end could not be seen. The appearance of Jormungan looking at Yooseong was only a fraction. And yet it was enormously large. Grrrrrrrrrr! You hear a great cry from afar. A swarm of deep sea fishes rushes in from the direction of the crying. 157 156. Jormungan (3) ¡°Humans.¡± A giant snake''s head appeared in front of him. ¡°How dare you wake me up. ¡± Two yellow eyes were looking down at the meteor. Seeing his long, vertical torn pupils, Yooseong was mistaken as if his body had solidified. It wasn''t actually stiff. Jormungandra, who is in front of his eyes, was intimidated by a giant snake, and his body became naturally stiff. ¡°HYDRA''s fangs. ¡± Glug. Jormungan flies his red tongue and looks at HYDRA''s fangs in his hands. Gaaaah! The red tongue moves quickly, and I quickly snatched HYDRA''s fangs from his hands. Because his body was stiffened, he was unable to cope with the sudden actions of Jormungan. ¡°HYDRA''s poison is deadly, but it doesn''t work on me. This tickles for me with infinite vitality. But tickling means irritating. ¡± Yormungan''s voice rises. ¡°I tried to hide until the day of my destruction, but you dared to wake me up. I woke myself up with this trivial poison. And I will take your life for it. ¡± Blah, blah! Jormungan opens a huge jaw. I could see the tightly grown teeth of Jormungan in his eyes. It was a dirty, sharp set of teeth. I felt like I was going to bleed out just by touching it. ¡°Now, wait a minute, I''m here to find you at Loki''s request! ¡± Yooseong shouted urgently, but his voice did not reach Jormungan. It was because of the wetsuit he was wearing now. The shout of Yooseong was just hanging around in the wetsuit. ¡°Oh shit! Diving suit!¡± It wasn''t until Agari of Jormungan came to his doorstep that he realized the problem was wetsuits. It was impossible to take off your wetsuit now. I can''t take off my wetsuit because of the water pressure. Even if I take off my wetsuit, I will be crushed by the water pressure and my whole body will collapse. ¡°Hey, Rocky! Rocky! I thought you were watching me! Get your ass out here! ¡± Yooseong sadly called Loki''s name. The only way to live now is if Loki shows up. And Loki appeared before his eyes to see if Loki had heard his desperate prayers. ¡°Sa, I''m alive¡­¡­. ¡± Loki, who appeared in front of Yooseong, reached out his hand and stopped Jormungan who was about to swallow him. ¡°Father¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°It''s been a long time. That''s two.¡± ¡°I''ve waited a long, long time to see you. For centuries, we have waited for the day of doom in this dark deep sea. Is this the day? Is this the day the burning giant destroys Asgard and my brother and sister are released from Odin''s Pumpkin? ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, not yet. Three winters have yet to come, and the burning giant has not awakened from his sleep. ¡± ¡°How did you find me if Pimbolbert hadn''t happened yet? It wasn''t impossible for my father to find me until Pymbolbolbert happened. ¡± Another name for winter, also known as the season of snow, is the season of death. All the trees of the mountain ceiling that glowed green with life are dead and lifeless, and many freeze to death in the cold. Pymbulbeth is the King of the End of Winter. One of the signs of Raknarok, Fimbulvetr, meant winter of disaster. Extreme cold, unlike ordinary winters, envelops the whole world and makes it one step closer to destruction. The sun that illuminated the world hides behind a cloud of food, and the clouds that cover the sky constantly spit out only white eyes. And the snow covers the earth white. The earth freezes so that no living creature can bud, and even the extreme cold freezes the air. In addition, the duration is only three years. Three years is all winter. ¡°You''re right. I will never find you until Ragnarok comes for Odin''s magic. But if someone other than me is looking for you, that''s a different story. ¡± ¡°So you''re saying that the skinny-looking human was sent by your father. I can''t believe your father would go along with a human like that. Tell me it''s a lie.¡± According to Jormungan, Loki turns his head to look at the meteor. Loki looks at the meteor with a playful look on his face. Grrrrrrrrr! Jormungan didn''t seem to like him. If Loki says he doesn''t know, he''s ready to run and bite him. ¡®Oh, come on! Please!'' Yooseong looks at Loki and signs with his eyes. It was a favor to ask of you. Loki smiled as he saw his face. ¡®No, that one. I found his son, Gekko...! ¡¯ Though he thought Loki was trying to screw himself, the words from Loki''s mouth were fortunate enough to save his life. ¡°He''s the man I''m interested in these days. I asked you to find where you are. So stop making that face. If it wasn''t for that man, you wouldn''t even have met me. ¡± ¡®I''m alive¡­¡­. ¡¯ Yooseong sighed of relief. ¡°Hmmm¡­ I see. ¡± Jormungan gives an untrustworthy look, but he listens to Loki without a word. ¡®Sheesh, you can''t eat me. ¡¯ Yooseong secretly fed potatoes to Jormungan and pretended to be nothing. ¡°But, Father, May I ask why you are acting like the deceased Mother? It''s a strange feeling. ¡± ¡°There is no reason. It''s not like I give a reason to do everything. I''ve been living like this ever since you guys disappeared. ¡± ¡°I understand. My father always acted according to his mood. ¡± Jormungan starts talking to Loki about what he couldn''t say. It was a family reunion in thousands of years. They must have a lot to say. Aah! Can you hear me? Yooseong? A communication came from Channa Lee Hyun who was watching the touching meeting of his family. Meteor was turned off for a while again. Huh? I can hear you! I can hear you! Thank goodness! The horsepower in Jormungan is spreading all over the place, so we''ve lost communication for a while. Looks like Jormungan finally woke up. Did you have a good talk? No, that would be great. Because if it was, you''d be eaten by Jormungan. Lee knew very well about Jormungan. I got eaten by him once. I cut open my stomach and escaped, but I was terrified. Oh, by the way, she''s got a kidney in her belly and everything? Ask him to let me in if you''re curious. I don''t know what temple it is, but it''s very well preserved. I refuse. Seeing you talking nonsense doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Jormungan''s work is done. Loki marches himself. Loki? Yeah, he showed up just before I got eaten. This Jormungan, he tried to eat me. Eating every creature you touch is Jormungan. Finish it and come back. I''ll be waiting for you at the crack entrance where you first came in. Copy that. He waited only until the conversation between Loki and Jormungan was over. ¡°You waited a long time, didn''t you? ¡± At last, Loki approaches him to see if the conversation is over. ¡°I didn''t really think you''d find Jormungan. It''s worth saving without killing me right away. ¡± ¡°I don''t want to die either. ¡± ¡°Push this momentum to save Fenrir. Saving Helena is a piece of cake if they''re alone. Oh, and Jormungan wants you to stay with him. If I take Jormungan, they''ll find me. So I need you to stay with him for a while. I''ll change the size and shape with magic so the other gods won''t notice. ¡± ¡°That''s a little...... He doesn''t seem to like me very much either. ¡± He glanced at Jormungan. ¡°It is my father''s command. Follow me, mortal.¡± ¡°I think you''re okay. ¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Jormungan was a filthy good snake who listened to his parents. ¡°Magically reduce the size first? Jormungan will be able to control the size, so you don''t have to worry. I''m not a big fan of home education. ¡± ¡®Absolutely.'' Yooseong''s words rose to the end of his neck, but he couldn''t take them out of his mouth. You draw a rune with your finger on the body of Rocky Jormungan. The length of the rune was quite long, making sure it wasn''t just rune magic. As Loki finishes the rune, his hands start to shrink. The huge snake that surrounded the world turned small enough to wrap around its neck. ¡°There! That''s it! The shape has turned into a normal snake, so you just have to be careful what you say. You know, with Hunter''s channel on, you could say" Jormungan, "right? Odin watches all Hunters'' channels. The day Odin finds out, you''re dead and I''m dead. ¡± Loki scratches his throat with his fingers and warns him. Odin sits on the Magic Chair, Hridskalp, and watches the world. Sitting on Hrydscalf gives you a glimpse into the world. When you sit in a chair, you can look at hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of points at once, as if they were one. And Odin uses this bludscale to observe the Hunters. Zeus, the Lord of Olympus, may be a god who talks a lot, but not as much as Odin. Odin sits in Hridskalp all day when nothing else matters, so I had to watch my back. Fortunately, the system still allows you to get out of Odin''s sight by turning off the Hunter Channel for a moment. ¡°Got it? When you talk to Jormungan or call me, turn off Hunter''s channel. If you have to talk to Jormungan suddenly, you have to treat him like a summoner and make sure he doesn''t notice. You could call it a snake bite. Mmm! Great! Snake!¡± ¡°Yep. I''ll keep that in mind. ¡± The nickname of Jormungan was the moment he became a snake. ¡°Now you''re a snake. ¡± ¡°Shut up, mortal. ¡± I guess Jormungan didn''t like the taste of Loki''s name. ¡°Huh, snake. It''s a nickname your parents named you. Don''t complain.¡± The size of Jormungan decreases greatly, and so does the fear of Jormungad. He was confident enough to face the frowned Jormungan and call himself a snake. ¡®Kilkill. You won''t make a sound without me because you can''t find Penlor. The price for trying to eat me is great, snake. ¡¯ Yooseong was the man at the end. 158 157. Selection ¡°Jormungan''s finished. Next up is Penlor or Hellene. ¡± Yooseong went up to the ground with Jormungan. Now that you''ve saved Jormungan, we just need to save these two, Penor and Greer. ¡°Would it be better for Greece? ¡± Fenrir doesn''t even know where he is, so it may take some time to find him. And I had to find a way to cut Glaiphnir off. On the other hand, Greece can be freed as long as Odin unravels the spell. It will not be easy for Odin, the god of magic and wisdom, to unravel the spell. But it was not that there was no way. Since coming to the surface, he has studied the myths of Northern Europe and learned about the existence of a giant named Mir, Odin''s advisor. Mir, who guarded one of the three springs of wisdom at the root of Yggdrasil, the world''s Demibeast, said Odin, the god of wisdom, was wise enough to seek advice, and also profound in magic. Surely Mir will know how to solve Odin''s magic. ¡°Mimira¡­¡­. I haven''t heard that name in a long time. ¡± ¡°You know the snake. ¡± ¡°I told you not to call me a snake, mortal. ¡± ¡°Shut up, snake. Have you forgotten what Loki said? Loki told me to cooperate as best I could. Are we snakes not good enough to listen to our parents? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ This shaman will repay me once the day is over. ¡± Jormungan, not a snake, has decided to put up with it for the future. ¡°As you know, Mir may know how to break Odin''s magic. But there''s one thing you''re missing. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mimir is in Asgard. Mir, the chatterbox, will answer your questions immediately, but word of your approach to Mir will soon spread to Asgard. Then Odin and Odin''s minions, the Valkyries, will find you. ¡± Jormungan said it was almost impossible to find Mir and told him to give up the method. ¡°Find my brother first. He had the ability to undo Odin''s magic. If my brother is released, Odin''s magic will soon be solved. ¡± ¡°But you don''t know where Fenrir is. ¡± ¡°The brother is sealed in a temple at the very heart of Niflheim. ¡± Surprising words pop out of Jormungan''s mouth. Jormungan knew exactly where Penhir was sealed. ¡°Did you know where Penhir was? ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°How do you know the snake doesn''t know where Loki is? ¡± ¡°Thyr came to me before I went to sleep and told me where Penhir was. ¡± Thyr. He is the God of duel, law and war. Thyr, who once sewed his place in Asgard, used Glaiphnir, a magical chain to seal Fennyrir. ¡°I thought Thyr sealed Fenrir, but Thyr, who sealed Fenrir, taught you that? It doesn''t make any sense, does it? ¡± ¡°You may not know it, but Thyr and Penl¨¬r were best friends until it happened. No, Penlor followed Thyr like his father. Thyr, who had no children, also took care of his brother as his own. It was a time of peace. ¡± ¡°Oh my God." I can''t believe there was such a scene. In the mythological book of Northern Europe, which Yooseong purchased on the internet, it did not say that. The truth of Thyr and Fenrir was as exciting as the morning drama. ¡°You know, my father was a liberal man. So he didn''t interfere with us unless it was a mess. So Fenrir followed Thyr even more than his father. For my brother, Thyr was a friend and a teacher, and a parent. ¡± I thought Loki''s personality would set his children free. It made sense to me that Penhir followed a strange man, Thyr, like his parents. ¡°So it''s the same relationship between Son Oban and Piccolo. ¡± ¡°Fickolo? What the hell is that? ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m here. Like that.¡± ¡°You keep saying that. I will continue.¡± Jormungan complained a little to the incomprehensible Yooseong and continued to talk. ¡°But the days of peace did not last long. It was the prophecy of Ragnarok. Odin heard the prophecy about Ragnarok from Giant Groah. That was the beginning of the whole thing. As you know, Ragnarok stands for the destruction of Asgard and the destruction of this world. And the fall of Asgard meant the death of Odin. ¡± When Ragnarok rises, the glorious Asgard falls and many gods are slain. Odin and Tordeau, powerful men of power, face death, and most of Asgard''s gods die. The surviving gods are only a few. ¡°Odin has changed a lot since he heard the prophecy. The vision of me, my brother, and my sister as the subject of the prophecy was clearly different from before. Odin''s eyes are filled with fear and fury. ¡± ¡°Even the gods fear death. ¡± ¡°You humans think God is immortal, but God is not immortal. As flowers bloom, so the gods have an end. ¡± ¡°Okay, so what''s next? ¡± ¡°Odin, who had been thinking for a long time, finally made his decision. The first step was to seal us up. It was his brother Pendler. Odin tries to bind him, but he doesn''t fall for Odin''s tricks because he doesn''t usually like Odin. ¡± At first, Odin tried to seal him up using the pride of Fenrir''s personality. He asked Penhir to take the sturdy ropes and break them. Odin said, ¡®If you''re that strong, can''t you untie yourself with a rope?'' He provoked him, knowing Odin''s black innards and responding. Fenrir severed the ropes Odin had prepared lightly, of course, and Odin used dorma, his strongest rope, but even then he easily severed them. ¡°He kept up with Odin''s lead a few times and no longer accepted Odin''s wager. Odin used Thyr, whom he followed well, when he showed no interest. ¡± Odin finally made an extreme choice, as Fenrir did not make it through. Odin leads the gods who follow him to Thyr and threatens him. If you don''t do what he says, I''ll kill Penlor. Thyr knew Fenrir was not so weak as to be easily defeated by Odin, but Odin prepared numerous Valkyries and gods at that time. Odin''s side will suffer a great deal of damage, but he made sure he had enough men to kill Penhir and threatened Odin. ¡°You dirty bastard. Odin.¡± ¡°Odin has always been cunning and suspicious. It''s not weird. ¡± Thyr says he couldn''t let him die because he cared for him like a son. So Thyr listened to Odin. It was Thyr who regarded Fenryr as a child, so I understood why he made such a choice. ¡°Odin handed the Glaiphnir, which he had prepared, to Thyr. And I told Thyr to seal the Penlor with his own hands. ¡± Parents seal their children with their own hands. Where else could there be such a great tragedy? The more I listened to Jormungan, the more hostile I felt towards Odin in his heart. ¡°Thyr went to his brother with Odin and the gods. My brother initially doubted the other gods with Thyr, but eventually believed in Thyr, who followed him like his father. Thyr made a vow to hang his right hand and release him afterwards. ¡± Fenrir, who firmly believed in Thyr, tied himself to Glaiphnir, and the end was the Seal of Fenrir, as you all know. ¡°My brother bit Thyr''s arm in betrayal. His brother cursed Thyr and was sealed deep in Niflheim. When I saw that, I hid myself deep in the sea, and Greece was sealed in Helheim by cooperation with Odin. I heard that Hella became Queen of Helheim thanks to her cooperation with Odin. ¡± ¡°Then Thyr has given you the location of the Seal in Fenyr because he feels guilty for sealing him. ¡± ¡°Yes, Thyr was crying that day. I cried sadly because of the fact that he had cheated on my brother, who had not shed a single tear in his entire life. ¡± He felt sorry for Tyre, and he felt betrayed by someone he believed in. I wouldn''t have this tragedy if it wasn''t for Odin. ¡°We must go to Nibelir. We need to find Cyndri and Brock there first and find a way to cut Glaiphnir off. Human.¡± Cindry and Brock were the names of the Dwarves who had made the armor used by the gods of Asgard, including Glaiphnir, Shannir and Gunnir. Jormungan told Yooseong that he had to find the two Dwarves before he could free Glaiphnir. ¡°Nibelir was a land of dwarves from the myths of Northern Europe, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is the home of the dwarves in Svart Alvehem''s basement. If you kill Dwarves there one by one, they''ll crawl out, too. ¡± It was Jormungan, which suggested a really hot way. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I heard from my father that you also prefer this method. ¡± ¡°No, that would be quick, but then I''d be crazy. I''m not some bloodthirsty murderer. ¡± ¡°But there''s no quicker and surer way. When are you going to wander around Nibbler looking for those two Dwarves? ¡± ¡°What a rush. Let''s go think about it. There might be a way to find him without killing him. ¡± Yooseong grumbled and took out his cell phone. And I contacted Lee Hyun directly. Hello? Hello? ¡°It''s me. Can I talk to you now? Tell him he can''t. ¡± Could you be a little brief? ¡°I have to go to a place called Svart Alveheim. How do I get to Svart Alveheim with this Bifrost you gave me? ¡± Svart Alveheim? That''s the land of the Dark Elves. You have business there...... You''re not just saying that because you want to see the Dark Elves, are you? ¡°I don''t have much time left and I just want to see the Dark Elves. I have business to attend to. ¡± Yooseong told Lee Hyun the stories I talked with Jormungan. Glaiphnir also adds that the key to the Grass is there. Fenrir was at the very heart of Niflheim. Getting to Svart Alveheim is simple. Isn''t it glowing when you blow Mana into Bifrost? Just keep blowing Mana without activating Bifrost. And if we activate it when Bifrost glows black, we can get to Svart Alveheim. When you come back to Earth, you can turn it on when it glows brown. ¡°Okay, I see your point. ¡± I want to come with you because you''re anxious, but I don''t think I can come with you because of what Baek Hyun is doing in China. Please don''t make any weird accidents. ¡°You''re not my parents. I''m worried about everything. Good luck with your work. ¡± Oh, so I''m more anxious... Hey, just wait a day or two and let''s... ¡°Gotta go!¡± You heard how to get to Svart Alvehem. Yooseong pressed the End Call button without delay. ¡°She''s all good, but she worries too much. ¡± He took Bifrost out of his inventory and held it in his hand. ¡°Blow Mana and activate it when it turns black... Good! Come on, snake! ¡± Yooseong left for Svart Alveheim. 159 158. Finding a Dwarf (1) ¡°This must be Svart Alveheim. It''s not what I expected. ¡± Yooseong knows a little about Elves and Dark Elves. In a book describing Nordic mythology, two types of elves differ slightly in skin color and mindset, but are generally the same. The Dark Elves are more aggressive and inevitable than ordinary Elves. Other than that, Svart Alveheim seems to be seeing a wilderness forest unlike he thought. ¡°I thought Alvehem was a natural world covered in flowers and trees. ¡± Since Alveheim is a natural world, Svart Alveheim should have a similar environment. It was strange. ¡°The book you read was merely a transfer of stories from humans to the Old Testament. Maybe it''s not the truth. ¡± ¡°So this is where Svart Alveheim used to be? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I''ve never been here. ¡± Jormungan twitched his tongue and said to him. ¡°Let''s move. The environment of Svart Alvehem is of no importance to us. Quickly, we must find the entrance to Nibbler. Find a place full of Fire and Steel. Dwarves love those two energies the most. ¡± Jormungan told you to go to a place full of Fire and Steel if you want to find a Dwarf. However, it was difficult to understand the words of Jormungan. What is the energy of fire? What is the energy of steel? I think I can go to a place where the energy of fire feels hot, but I have no idea what the energy of steel is. ¡°What is the energy of steel? What am I, a Steel Alchemist? Do I know you when you tell me to go find the energy of steel? ¡± ¡°Human, you''ve become a spirit and yet you don''t feel the energy of nature. You''re pathetic. ¡± ¡°Snake, if you haven''t helped me become a spirit, just shut up. ¡± It was natural for Yooseong to not feel the power of nature with the help of well-crafted auxiliary devices, not the normal method, but with the educational curriculum of the Former Association. Hunter was able to use Mana as a back-up to the system without Mana friendliness, and he collected internal air without communicating with nature. ¡°The gods have done something foolish. You''re going against providence. ¡± ¡°We were comfortable and nice. ¡± ¡°The power of your hunters is not your own. ¡± ¡°That''s too much to say. I tried so hard to get up here. ¡± Yooseong replied with a sarcastic voice, whether he was slightly offended by Jormungan''s words. ¡°If you want to save Fenrir, just explain to me how you can feel the energy of nature or something. There is no time, so it''s simple so you can quickly understand it with attributes. ¡± Jormungad himself could see why Loki liked him when he saw how arrogant and confronted his life on this subject. That''s what his father likes about him because he''s crazy. ¡°Good. I''ll show you how to feel the energy of nature. It''s very simple and easy to fit your way. ¡± Jormungan''s grinning expression with his teeth exposed was hideous. Yooseong did not realize what that smile of Jormungan meant. * * * ¡°That is the energy of nature. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, you snake-headed bastard. I felt very uneasy. ¡± Jormungan had tailored his education to the eye level of the asteroid, which was not very smart. There was no such thing as a name, but if you name it, you can call it this. Water knows the answer. Jormungan used magic to create a small lake and then immersed the meteor in it. I also tied my hands and feet tightly and threw them into the lake, using magic, rather than dipping them normally. What if I can feel the energy of the water with my own body? ¡®It''s the same way that that damn eagle at the Ex-Women''s Association did it. ¡¯ The only difference was that this time, he could really die because his hands and feet were tied. Jormungandd said that if you feel the power of nature as you throw a meteor into the lake, the magic will solve itself. Thanks to this restraining magic, Yooseong was able to drink a whole bunch of water through every hole of his body and feel firsthand how frightening our normal drinking water was. It was a really beneficial time to realize why torture technicians in a primitive way use water to leave a drug like a confession. When I reached the point where I had never seen my grandfather wave me from across the river, I could feel the energy of nature, and I was able to unravel the magic and escape from the lake. ¡°Then we can find a way. ¡± In Jormungan''s words, he closed his eyes and focused his mind. The direction in which the energy of fire and steel were felt at the same time was to the north of where they are now standing. It is faint, but the wind blows from the north, mixed with the energy of hot fire and strong steel. ¡°North.¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°If I had just told you, I would have gone without this hardship... Bastard... ¡± ¡°An ability to help you in the long run. And it was you who asked me to show you how to feel the power of nature. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Not a word. ¡± He walked, grumbling and seeing Jormungan wrapped around his neck. * * * ¡°It''s hot, Zola. Snake, do you think there will be Dwarves here? This is a volcano.¡± ¡°Volcanoes.... This is a very good environment for Dwarves. ¡± ¡°The dwarves must be the reinforced version of the cod people. ¡± "Be baptized by fire! ¡¯ Thinking back to the prestigious ambassador of Daegu Mayor, Yooseong tried to enter the volcano. I''ve already found traces of dwarves on my way here. It was thought to have been inhabited by Dwarves. Unfortunately, there were no dwarves, but I could see that I did not come in the wrong direction. Okay, I see the end. ¡¯ If you search this volcano, you''ll be able to meet Dwarves. Yooseong wanted to quickly find Cyndri and Brock and return to Earth. I mastered fire resistance, but it was too hot here. ¡°Let''s find it and go. ¡± ¡°I agree. If I stay here long enough, my scales will dry up. ¡± Jormungan also agreed with his opinions. Yooseong turned to head towards the center of the volcano. And then, somewhere, an arrow flew towards the meteor. Idiot! Puck! Fortunately, the arrow did not hit the meteor. The missed arrow was lodged next to the foot of Yooseong. ¡°I wonder what I''ve done wrong and if I''m being attacked here. ¡± I didn''t do anything in Svart Alveheim, and now I''m under attack. Yooseong sighed, saying that he seemed to be stuck. "An arrowhead made of Obsidian. Dark Elves. ¡¯ Jormungan is looking at the arrow that attacked the meteor. An arrowhead made of steel wood and a magic charm made of carved Obsidian. Only Dark Elves use these arrows. ¡°Dark Elves. ¡± ¡°I was wondering what he looked like, but I didn''t expect to see him like this. Then why are you attacking me if I didn''t do anything? ¡± ¡°Maybe you just don''t like it. Concentrate more than that.Dark Elves are everywhere around here. The attack was supposed to be a threat. It''s gonna be different this time. ¡± ¡°We''re civilized, aren''t we? Let''s just talk this through. ¡± ¡°That''s not how I would recommend it. ¡± Jormungan sensed a faint life coming from the Dark Elves and told Yooseong, but he didn''t say anything anymore because he didn''t think he would listen to him. Once you get into trouble like that, you won''t do anything reckless in the future. Jormungan closes his eyes, wrapped in reinforcement magic, to see if his scales hurt. ¡°You''re the Dark Elves. I''m not a suspicious person! I''m just here to see the Dwarves for a while! Why don''t we talk about this like civilizations? I''m unarmed. ¡± He waved his hands and shouted as he heard nothing. But coming back was an arrow baptism. ¡°The Dark Elves must be savages. ¡± I can''t believe you responded with an arrow to ask me to settle this peacefully. I felt like I needed to make a little effort. ¡®Weaponizer.¡¯ Good boy! Good boy! When Yooseong called the webwriter, the webwriter popped out of his inventory. Meteor transformed the weaponizer into a cerebral amputation. Paz¨®s! Pazsz¨®n 51611;! When the cerebral robbery was infused with a concussion, his brain began to shake. Yooseong has decided to put the Dark Elves under control first. That''s why we chose brain theft, a weapon optimized for oppression and disability. If you electrify your enemies with electricity, you can easily disable them. ¡°I''ve got to get this over with. Eve!¡± [Yes, sir. I will deploy shield magic around the user.] Yooseong pulled out the Eve that Goi had put in his inventory and triggered the magic. When the shield magic completely envelops you, the meteor starts to move. The meteor leapt toward the forest where the Dark Elves were hiding, and threw one of the Dark Elves from the top of the tree onto the ground. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± It was a dark elf with a swift twist, but it was inevitable once it grabbed its legs and lowered them to the ground. ¡°Huff!¡± The Dark Elves fall to the ground, stretching their limbs to see if their necks have snapped. Is Joo dead? ¡¯ I was going to simply throw it to the ground and suppress it, but I failed to control the force. Wriggle! You can see the blood tremors of the fallen Dark Elves. He''s not dead. He''s still alive. ¡°How dare you! ¡± ¡°Hey! He''s not dead yet! ¡± ¡°Enemies of your own kind! ¡± ¡°Look straight! He''s not dead! ¡± The Dark Elves started to attack, swinging their daggers to make sure that his words didn''t reach their ears. ¡°I didn''t do anything wrong! ¡± ¡°What do you mean, you killed your own people? ¡± ¡°And what nonsense did you attack first? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about, trespassing on our land? ¡± Idiot! Arrows that rain down on his head. The shield magic that surrounded the body of the meteor was not blocked and could not do any damage to the meteor, but the shield magic surrounding the body had arrowheads in it. ¡®That''s a lot of pressure. ¡¯ I didn''t know arrows would fall so quickly. It seemed like there were more Dark Elves than I thought. "Where the hell did so many people come out of nowhere?" ¡¯ One of the ability to hide was amazing. 160 159. Finding a Dwarf (2) ¡°Snake, I need your help. There''s too many of them. ¡± Separate Dark Elves were able to defeat one by one, but the gathering of Dark Elves was a bit difficult. At first, the scattered Dark Elves started to defeat one of their allies, and now they gather together and shoot arrows instead of acting alone. ¡°The snake said you were really good at water-based magic. Try making a mist or something. I don''t need anything else. That''s all I need. ¡± ¡°Do I really need to help? What can I do next if I can''t defeat a Dark Elf on my own? ¡± ¡°Because it''s not one. Throw it away and use it before it splashes. If you don''t help me properly, Loki''s gonna kick your ass. ¡± Referring to Loki, Jormungan frowns and starts chanting. A blue rune letter appears around Jormungan. A tornado rises from the center of the runic text. The blizzard turned into a pale mist and spread throughout the forest. ¡°I don''t know what you''re thinking, but the heat around you is so intense that if you don''t take action soon, the fog will dissipate. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry, we''re all set. ¡± Paz! Meteor hasn''t used brain theft properly while defeating the Dark Elves. It was used only for the purpose of stunning or knocking them out with the handle. Everything so far has been for the recharge of cerebral catastrophe. Many brains began to splash from their stomachs that could not be compared to when they first breathed the concussion. It seemed like the whole body was made up of brain matter. [Looks like you''re looking at the Energy Sword of the New World.] Eve said as she watched the cerebral robbery turn into a bluish sword. ¡°I''ll show you something more. ¡± He said that and pushed the cerebral theft over his head. ¡°I''ll control the output, so you won''t die. ¡± ¡°Something''s wrong! Stop him now! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Dark Elf commanders who instinctively sensed the danger shouted urgently, but they were already ready. It is said that the Dark Elves'' actions are agile, but now the meteor''s actions are faster. ¡°Too late, you bastards. You should have known that when I went off the rails. Are you ready to pass out? ¡± ¡°Mo, get out of the way! Spread out!¡± ¡°Lightning bolt. ¡± At that moment, lightning began to spread around the cerebral robbery. Lightning spreads faster through the mist in the forest. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Aah!¡± Flash! When the lightning brightened the forest for a moment disappeared, only Yooseong was standing in the forest. The Dark Elves, who had been avoiding the cooking of Yooseong while riding the tree, were lying on the floor, limping like a blown balloon. Yooseong approached the Dark Elves, the commander who ordered the Dark Elves earlier. ¡°Ugh... Ugh... ¡± Unlike the rest of the Dark Elves who have already fainted and seen only white, the commander was still conscious. He had a white bubble in his mouth like a crab, but his lower back was in good condition, unlike other damp dark elves. ¡°I have a lot of questions, but only two. Why did you attack the day you didn''t do anything? And I need you to tell me where the Dwarves are. We''re good to go. ¡± ¡°You think I''m gonna tell you? ¡± Dark Elf Captain shouts loudly, frothing at the face of Yooseong. "Oh, it''s gross. ¡¯ When the bubble popped on his face, he almost had a bad personality, but he wiped the bubble on his face and asked gently again. ¡°You''d better speak up when you say something nice. I''ve been watching you a lot lately. ¡± ¡°You won''t hear a word out of my mouth. ¡± ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. ¡± Yooseong went to another Dark Elf who fainted, leaving the Dark Elf behind. As I approached the Dark Elf who fainted, the commander''s voice began to tremble. ¡°Well, what are you trying to do? ¡± ¡°More than you can imagine. ¡± The Dark Elf shouted in an urgent voice, turning Yooseong into a dagger and bringing it to the neck of the Dark Elf. ¡°Don''t touch my men! ¡± ¡°That depends on what the four mouths say in the future. I asked you to tell me when I said it nicely. ¡± ¡°Don''t, I''ll tell you. Leave my men alone.¡± ¡°Okay, here''s what you''re going to do. ¡± Yooseong was able to extract various information from the Dark Elves, the commander. Now Svart Alveheim has fallen into battle. The Dark Elves and the Dwarves of Nibbler were at war with each other. The cause of the war was a mineral called "Elven Light." An Elven Light was suddenly found in Nibelir''s basement, a metal of immense durability and strength. Like the Misrills, it is an incredibly pure metal, so the magic of any attribute was well tolerated and even amplified. These massive minerals weren''t meant to be left alone by dwarves. The dwarves light their eyes and start mining for the Elven Lights. He said he was so hung up on it that he forgot to sleep. At first, the Dark Elves didn''t care about the Dwarves either. The Dwarves were originally mineral lovers, and Dwarves used to help each other by teaching Dark Elves various metallurgical tricks, providing armor, and so on. At first, they said it was more than just that. But as time went by, the Dark Elves noticed something unusual was happening. He realized that the forest of Svart Alvehem was getting thinner. The Dark Elves begin their investigation directly under the queen''s command, and eventually find the source of the plague. The plague was the Elven Light. Elvenright is a mineralized essence highly concentrated in the dimension of Svart Alveheim. The elephant in Nibelir''s basement was a mineral form, providing constant strength and nutrition to Svart Alveheim, and maintaining the forest of Svart Alveheim. The minerals that were supplying the nutrients disappeared, and the forest died on its own. When the queen of the Dark Elves learned of this, she first sent a lion politely to inform the Dwarves. A dwarf who lives in a symbiotic relationship underneath Svart Alvehem. He asked politely and he thought he would accept it. But Pharaoh and Galar, two Dwarven kings, refused. At the behest of the Dwarf king, the Dwarves sped up the mining of the Elven Lights, and the Dark Elf Queen, worse than the forest, declared war. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. This is the fault of the unilateral Dwarf. ¡± ¡°Not just this word, but the dwarves'' fault! If they hadn''t dug up the Elven Lights, these mountains would still be green. ¡± Until recently, this volcano with meteors was a blue forest, not a volcano. As the essence of Svart Alvehem vanished, lava rose over the green mountains and covered them with heat. ¡°But we''ve always been friends in the forest, listening to just one story. You have to listen to everything both ways. ¡± ¡°We are innocent! ¡± ¡°An innocent man attacks an innocent man. ¡± ¡°Th-that''s because I mistook you for a human sent from the dwarves.... ¡± ¡°Hey, you have to say something that makes sense so I can make excuses for it. How do you send humans from the Dwarves? This is Svart Alveheim. There''s no one here but the Dark Elves and Dwarves. ¡± ¡°No. There are human aides who aid the dwarves. I thought you were the accomplice. ¡± ¡°A human who helps dwarves? ¡± Something stinks. Humans who help Dwarves. How the hell did you know to come here? ¡°They call themselves Hunters. ¡± ¡°Hunter?" ¡°Yes. They were powerful. They were fundamental to mastering powerful magic, and their martial arts skills were excellent as well. And slaughtered his own kind using various tools. ¡± With the system making it easy for Hunters to learn magic and shamanism, it''s not uncommon for the Dark Elves to be forced into shamanism or shamanism by their own power. Moreover, Hunter was able to buy various tools and scrolls from the Point Shop, making it easy for Dark Elves to deal with. ¡°It was worth it. ¡± The Dark Elf Captain''s expression was distorted by his words. Oops! It was natural to be offended by saying that several of their own people had died and deserved to be robbed. ¡°Hmmm, this is a mistake. ¡± Yooseong glanced at the Dark Elf Captain. He was staring at Yooseong. ¡°Let me see your face. ¡± ¡°How can they look at us with their eyes turned upside down like that? Those warriors were gathered to ambush Dwarves... Congratulations. Thanks to you, we will lose this war. Why don''t you say a few words? ¡± ¡°No, you don''t say that. It''s not my fault. ¡± ¡°That''s also true. The bad ones are Dwarves. But you''re to blame for what happened to our assault squad. ¡± At the words of the Dark Elf Captain, Yooseong felt like he had become a bad man. ¡°Hey, Eve. Is this my fault? ¡± [The user attacked the Dark Elves for a good reason, but it is also your fault that the Dark Elf Assault Force did this. And furthermore, the Dark Elves have made a huge contribution to their defeat.] ¡°Huh, well. ¡± [If the Dark Elves disappear, the user''s share in the extinction is expected to be quite large.] After listening to Eve, I felt a slight tingle of conscience. You stupid neuron. Why is he always so sensitive to this kind of thing? Yooseong became a problem. Just ignore the Dwarves and go meet Cindy and Brock, or we''ll help them, or we''ll help the Dark Elves a little. "Is this a fight? I want in!" ¡¯ The image of the Dwarf reminded me of the image of the dwarf in the old card game that hurt his head. My hands trembled as I only thought about it in my head. I''m a little pissed off. I knew you weren''t a Dwarf. ¡¯ On the other hand, when I recalled the image of the Dark Elves, I recalled the image of the Dark Elves with the appearance of straight breads and beautiful ones depicted in several games. And the Dark Elf Captain''s face is also so damn handsome. ¡®Hmm... Yes. Thin Dark Elves with healthier skin are better than black Dwarves with beards. ¡¯ Indeed, the world was topographical in appearance. A desperate Dwarf, far from the human appetite, did not buy the favor of the meteor. ¡°My dears. I''ll help you. Take me seriously. ¡± ¡°You want to help us? ¡± ¡°You''re going to fight the dwarves later. I have some business with them, too. I''ll help you while I''m on my way. ¡± ¡°What do you expect me to believe and take you seriously? ¡± ¡°I don''t trust you, but you can trust me, right? Why don''t you hire me as a mercenary? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ mercenaries? ¡± ¡°I don''t usually do this kind of bleeding service, but I only do it this time. The Dark Elves must have some kind of tribal treasure. It''s an extinction crisis. You wouldn''t miss it, would you? Or you can introduce me to your queen... ¡± ¡°Electronically. ¡± ¡°This guy''s a knife. ¡± 161 160. Finding a Dwarf (3) ¡°You must be the human mercenary Cliton was talking about. ¡± I think it''s the name of the Dark Elf Captain that Clyton met earlier. Yooseong opened his mouth to the Queen. ¡°So you''re the queen? ¡± ¡°Yes. I am Helena, Queen of the Dark Elves." ¡± Like a queen leading a race, Helena was a charismatic woman. Yooseong thought that the Dark Elf Queen was wearing a raggedy lace dress, but surprisingly, she was heavily armed with solid armor. Besides, you''re not a bikini armor. ¡¯ Helena was wearing heavy armor that was invisible to all but her face and body parts. It was like watching a heavily armed knight. Cartoons were also cartoons. ¡®The Lord of the Rings described it very well. ¡¯ The image of the elves made in Japan was a lie. ¡®Tolkin was a genius. ¡¯ When I got back, I thought I''d have to see the Lord of the Ring again. ¡°Cliyton said he was a great man. ¡± ¡°I''m a hunter, too. ¡± Helena''s eyes began to twitch at his words. The word Hunter touched her mind. But she regained her composure in an instant. She was the queen who led the Dark Elves. The fact that Humans are Hunters should not be the only thing that makes you feel emotional. Moreover, the relationship between the hunters on the Dwarf side and Yooseong is still unknown. ¡°Then do you know what kind of hunters help dwarves? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. There should be two hunters on Earth. And I don''t even know how they got to Svart Alveheim. I''m here on Bifrost. How the hell did they get here? ¡± ¡°So you''re not related to the hunters in the dwarves after all. ¡± ¡°That''s right, you''re as judgmental as the queen. Your man fired a suspicious arrow first. ¡± ¡°Cliton is a very loyal general, but he can''t see far. Can you forgive Clifton''s rudeness? ¡± Helena bows her head. Yooseong was shocked to see Helena bowing her head. ¡®The queen apologized first...'' ¡¯ Like the nobles of the fantasy novel that I have read so far, I was surprised that I would cast ''it is your fault to wander around here.'' ¡°My queen! Do not bow to the humans! ¡± ¡°Phew, there''s always someone who does this without noticing. ¡± He muttered as he saw Cliyton holding Helena. ¡°Okay, I''ll forgive this deadbeat for looking at your face. ¡± ¡°Thank you." The word earring made Cliton''s face flush, but at first he didn''t even bother to bite the foam, either. ¡°Now give me a rough explanation. You know, the war, the location of the enemy. ¡± ¡°Delvin, please give him a brief explanation. ¡± ¡°Yes, my queen. This way, please.¡± A dark elf named Delvin, with a hot beard, touched him. Yooseong followed him. * * * ¡°Even if I''m not that smart, the situation is very serious. ¡± ¡°That''s right. You can see that we''re being pushed unilaterally. ¡± ¡°Why are you being pushed by those last little dwarves? ¡± Hunters from the Dwarves have been saying they''ve been hearing about this since the beginning, rather than helping them. Even though the hunters who help Dwarves are at a high level, I don''t understand why they''re being pushed so overwhelmingly. ¡°The structure of the dwarves made the battle difficult. The size is too small for our Dark Elves, so attacking is not that difficult. ¡± ¡°Still, it''s too much. ¡± ¡°And since there''s been no conflict with dwarves so far, there''s no conflict with dwarves, so there''s no way to deal with them. Tiny Dwarves, armed with heavy armor, are circling around us attacking¡­¡­ this is¡­¡­. ¡± Imagine what Delvin said) I remembered a scene with quite a smile. Comedy looks like a small elf, but he can''t catch a dwarf. ¡°You guys have no answers. You can kick it with your feet or you can use a spear or a Halberd. ¡± ¡°Knng... Our main weapon was bow and dagger...... We''re practicing our spear now. ¡± ¡°Sure, I''m early. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry." ¡°Shoot your arrows from a distance. That would be more helpful. ¡± ¡°There must be more than one or two dwarves. Are you sure you want to do this? ¡± ¡°I don''t lose to Dwarves like that. ¡± The unidentified hunters who help the dwarves are a little worried, but Dwarves like the dwarves are confident enough to take on one truck. Grown-ups can''t take care of a rascal like that, so what can they use it for? ¡°And I''ve already figured it out. ¡± * * * The Dwarves'' advancement base at the tip of Svart Alveheim''s volcano was a huge cave. Hundreds of dwarf warriors have gathered in an armed cave. If you have a warrior, there''s a blacksmith who makes those weapons. The Dwarves'' craftsmen moved with the warriors, and Cyndri and Brock, the Dwarves he was desperately looking for, were among them. ¡°What the hell are they talking about? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I think they use interpreter magic, too, but when they talk to each other, it''s like they only talk to each other. What was it, Chao Xiao Qing? I wonder if there''s such a language...... They''re a bit strange. He kept saying the same thing day and night, so he kept repeating it. ¡± The identity of the unknown language that filled the mine was Chinese. The Chinese hunters were making a loud noise with the Chinese idiosyncratic notes. ¡°How''s the elven light mining going? ¡± ¡°Excellent. We''re doing just fine with no Dark Elves interfering with the light. ¡± ¡°I still don''t get it. Why do you want me to help these Dwarves? Dark Elves are so full of them. How good would it be to help the Dark Elves become heroes? Apparently, the queen is a beauty. ¡± ¡°Quiet, Wang Yun. I thought you said the Eleven-Lighten from here had to bring some minerals to do something. ¡± ¡°All you have to do is kill and take the dwarves here. What a nuisance. ¡± ¡°Only dwarves can process the Elvenlight. Wang Yun, you just do what the big guy says. ¡± ¡°Chet, I get it, I get it. ¡± Wang Yun and Yeongwang, the young executives of the Chinese Muslim blind, now came here with orders from Baek Hyun, whom they serve in their form. Baek Hyun ordered two Chinese hunters, including two, to gather as many Elven Lights as possible in cooperation with the dwarves of Nippalee, handing over the Bifrost Fragments. The two of them faithfully followed the White Tiger''s words and led the Dwarves to victory by sweeping away the dark elves that were blocking the Elven Light. ¡°Hey, dwarf. You''re giving me the weapon you''re making, right? ¡± ¡°What? Get this straight, guys. ¡± ¡°Huh? Don''t you get it? ¡± ¡°Hey, you''re off the translator. ¡± ¡°Oops, I forgot that. It''s annoying. You want me to teach them Chinese? ¡± ¡°In what age do you teach that? And when this is over, they''ll have nothing to see. Don''t lose your strength. ¡± At her words, Wang Yun resumed working the translator on her neck. ¡°That weapon belongs to me, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. An Elven Light Dagger. ¡± ¡°I''ll write it for you, so make it good. When will it be done?¡± ¡°It will take about three more days. ¡± ¡°What''s taking you so long? Make it quick. ¡± ¡°A good weapon is not made in the morning. A good weapon must be dipped and tapped a thousand times a day... ¡± ¡°A dwarf with a lot of dirty words would do it. Search me." Puck! Wang Yun smashed Broke''s head lightly with his fist. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Rude bastards!¡± ¡°Shut up, you little twerps. All you have to do is do as we say. Hurry up and make my weapons. ¡± Though it didn''t hurt much, Wang Yun''s fist greatly stimulated Broke''s pride. I can''t believe you disrespected yourself as an outstanding Dwarf craftsman. The gods of Asgard also ask you to make weapons with great respect. However, I didn''t know that humans would behave so arrogantly and arrogantly. Brock''s hands tremble. ¡°Calm down, brother. ¡± ¡°Cyndri, are you telling me to calm down while we''re being treated like this? What the hell were Farr and Galar thinking working with these guys? ¡± ¡°It''s all because you have an idea. ¡± ¡°Those two have an idea? They''re greedy bastards. He must have fallen for some human nonsense. ¡± Brock picks up his hammer and starts dressing himself. It was very rare for his brother to wear his outfit like this, so his eyes turned round. ¡°Brother, where are you going now? ¡± ¡°Where else would I be? I''m going to build a fence with those two idiots! ¡± ¡°Calm down. Reclaim our reason.... ¡± Kuku Palace! Suddenly, the cave begins to shake. A little dirt falls from the ceiling. ¡°What? What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Is it an attack?¡± ¡°Is it an earthquake? ¡± ¡°Get out of here! Check the situation first! ¡± Dwarves living underground were sensitive to ceiling shaking and ground shaking. It''s because if something like that happened as long as they lived underground, they could all die. ¡°Why are you so loud? And why are those Dwarves running around so fast? You look like you''re in kindergarten or something. ¡± ¡°Grab your gear and get ready, it might be a raid. ¡± ¡°Enemies are all those feeble Dark Elves. And since we killed so many of them a while ago, there''s not gonna be many of them. ¡± ¡°Remember what he said to you? You said it would be better if you just fixed the carelessness. ¡± ¡°That must have been because he had nothing to say to me. ¡± Wang Yun said so and walked to the forge where Broke had been. A little while ago, the Dwarf tapping his sword disappeared without a care, but Wang Yun didn''t care. Wang Yun holds the sword on the anvil in his hand. ¡°I said I made less, but it looks like it''s over to me. The Dwarf must have lied to me. ¡± Wang Yun smiled satisfied with a couple of elven swords. ¡°Wow, this is great! ¡± The hand-stitched cold was a sword. When Wang Yun was satisfied with his new weapon, a dwarf rushed to Wang Yun fearlessly. ¡°Khh, this is bad. Intruders¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Sweetheart! The Dark Elves must have had their last attack." ¡± ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡± ¡°Dwarf, how many are there? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What''s that? Don''t interrupt. Talk fast. ¡± ¡°There''s one. ¡± 162 161. Finding a Dwarf (4) ¡°Come out, you dwarves! ¡± Boom, boom! Bubble bun! Yooseong enters the cave by collapsing the entrance he entered coolly. In the hands of such a meteor was a multipurpose bomb used in the New World. ¡®This time, you have also correctly specified the teleport scroll coordinates. No problem. ¡¯ The only way out of here is to block the entrance so the Dwarves can''t get out. ¡°I found the intruder! ¡± ¡°He''s alone! Kill him!¡± Angry Dwarves rushed towards Yooseong, moving their last legs. "What a tiny little Zola. ¡¯ I thought that the elves of the accessory might be difficult to deal with because the dwarves are so small. Even if I raise my sword, I can barely reach it unless I lean slightly and swing it. ¡°Attack like you did against the Dark Elves! The opponent is alone. Hurry up and finish him off! ¡± The Dwarves tried to deal with the meteor the way they dealt with the Dark Elves. But the meteor was not a Dark Elf. The way I dealt with the Dark Elves couldn''t have worked for Yooseong, a human. Heave-ho! Meteor transformed the weaponizer into white and polar. The dwarves pause for a moment as they draw out a bizarre-looking weapon from the enemy. "What the hell is that freak? Could it be a weapon? '' The strange weapon in front of me is nothing like a well-forged day and no other device that can hurt others. It was not more than just a stick made of ''A¡¯ characters or less. That way, the dwarf becomes incredibly confident. ¡°Haha! Guys! Look at the weapon he''s holding! They''re gonna take us down with them! ¡± ¡°Kuhahaha!¡± ¡°Can you even wound our armor with such a strange weapon? ¡± Dwarves who don''t know guns start laughing at him without even realizing that the gun is pointed at their heads. ¡°Asshole.¡± Bang! Only after a single dwarf''s head explodes with blood and bribes everywhere can the dwarves stop laughing. ¡°Well, what the hell is that? ¡± ¡°Brandon''s head immediately¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Everyone! Helmets first! Come on!" Dwarves wear Buryburian helmets, but wearing helmets isn''t enough to stop them. He will, too. The bullets in the White Night and the Ultimate Night... ¡°This is an iron bullet. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Armored? ¡± ¡°It means there''s no point in wearing a helmet. ¡± Bang! Crisp! The dwarf''s head bursts open, muttering the name of the armor-piercing shell. He was wearing a thick helmet, so blood and briquettes didn''t splash everywhere like before, but a red liquid leaked from between the cracks in the helmet. ¡°Charlotte!¡± ¡°Humans! How dare you! ¡± The dwarves are furious at the death of their own kind. The dwarves plunged into the meteor with large battle axes and battle hammers. ¡°I''ll kill you, mortal! ¡± ¡°I think my friend is upset because he''s dead, but if you want to see him that much, you can go see him. What are you so angry about? ¡± Bang! Yooseong sent a Dwarf who seemed to miss his friend by his dead friend''s side. The three Dwarves will not be lonely even after they die, lying on the ground together. Fluffy! ¡°Is it because dwarves have big heads? You hit the head of a shooting tribe. ¡± There was a big reason why TorXjon judged the headshots in the OXwatches. You are more likely to get hit in the head as long as your head is large. ¡®Bleed... I never thought I''d be able to replicate even the Dwarf''s agony...'' ¡¯ Human imagination was also remarkable. ¡®But the legacy ending of Gong X cannot be forgiven. ¡¯ Suddenly, I was angry again for no reason. You''re so good at making things up and knocking everything down at the end. I couldn''t forgive him. The wrath of Yooseong suddenly erupted, and all the Dwarves in front of him had to take it. An angry meteor bullet pierces the heads of the dwarves. ¡°Shields up, everyone! Shield! Get the shield from the Storage with Shield Magic! ¡± The dwarves struggled to defeat the meteor, but were unable to stop him. If you raise your shield to block the bullet, you crush it with a giant dagger. When the shield collapses, the bullet flies away. The dwarves are forced to fall for it. ¡°What? You said there was one intruder. There''s so many of you, you can''t stop one? It''s pathetic.¡± ¡°All the weapons of war that they boast are outside the cave, which is.... ¡± ¡°No more excuses, dwarves. You''re not helping. Get the fuck out of here. ¡± Eventually, worse Chinese hunters stepped up. ¡°Hey, you. Where the hell did you come from? ¡± A Chinese hunter looked at the meteor and asked. Of course, Yooseong, who did not know Chinese, could not understand the Hunter. ¡®What nonsense. ¡¯ The only Chinese language he knew was Nizufalama, the Korean favorite Chinese language, and Sie Sie Sie which means "thank you," and "FBI WARNING," along with the phrase "Jung Guo Tsui Tak Touiyorai Chitaishi Shansila." [Do you want me to enchant the translator?] ¡°Walk fast. I don''t want to hear Chinese. ¡± The Chinese language was loud. Yooseong urged Eve and enchanted her interpreter. ¡°Phew, it''s like a man finally speaks. ¡± I felt comfortable because I couldn''t hear the Chinese language crying with the magic of the interpreter. ¡®It wasn''t like this when I saw the heroic colors in the past. ¡¯ I didn''t want to hear Chinese this much just watching old Hong Kong movies, three countries and a thousand brides, but I don''t want to hear Chinese these days. ¡°What the fuck? ¡± ¡°Forget it. What the hell are you guys? What the hell are you doing here? ¡± ¡°We are here on the mission of the Chinese Armored Forces. Now that I''ve answered your question, tell me where you''re from. ¡± ¡°Me? I''m here for business. So why do I have to tell you guys why I came here in the first place today? You idiots.¡± ¡°What a foul mouth. ¡± ¡°Still, I think it sounds better than noisy Chinese. ¡± ¡°You bastard! ¡± A Chinese hunter jumped at him because he ignored his country''s words. ¡°Usually the first one to go is the first one to die. Don''t you watch horror movies? ¡± ¡°Ha! Fool! Don''t you know that if Hunter covers himself with internal air, he can still stop a bullet? ¡± ¡°No, it''s not. ¡± Bang! Crisp! A Chinese hunter running confidently with a self-defense weapon around his body fell to the ground with a hole in his forehead. ¡°Muhong!¡± I think the dead Chinese name is Muhong. The Chinese hunters screamed as they watched the red radish die. ¡°Hey! What kind of magic are you using?! ¡± ¡°What sorcery is sorcery. Eyes are an ornament. Can''t you see I''m shot and left behind? ¡± ¡°No, you must have used a cowardly enchantment! ¡± ¡°Hey, how can you say the same thing about a torch that you read on the moor? ¡± Finally. He''s a regular ambassador of the Moors. What the hell kind of magic is that? ¡¯Go. I wondered every time I read Yooseong. Even though I stabbed him with a knife, stabbed him with a spear, and showed him how he killed him publicly, the uninhabited people of the sect chase after the whales, saying, "What magic did you use?" ¡®I never thought I''d see a regular repertoire in real life. ¡¯ Perhaps I should kindly explain to you how Muhong died. ¡°Let me kindly explain how I killed Mohenjo Daro. Keep your eyes open. ¡± Yooseong aimed at another Chinese hunter who hugged Muhong''s corpse. ¡°First, aim with the aim on the pistol. ¡± Then Yooseong put his finger on the triggers of the Far Night. ¡°And then you put your finger on the trigger and pull. ¡± Bang! The hunter holding the red radish collapsed, leaving a cool hole in the middle of his forehead. ¡°Then it ends with a bullet out of the gun. It''s not a trick, is it? ¡± ¡°Yippee¡­¡­. ¡± I kindly explained it again, but I couldn''t get the Chinese hunters off my back. The Chinese hunters'' bodies start to tremble in anger. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°Everyone, listen up! Together we can defeat Madu in front of our eyes! ¡± ¡°Respect!¡± Yooseong became Madu. ¡°I don''t think they killed the Dark Elves. I don''t want anyone to see them. You guys are just as good as Dark Elves. No, I think it''s about weed. ¡± ¡°Shut your mouth! ¡± ¡°That''s where everyone is in every country. I don''t think about what they did wrong at all, but I yell at the whales first. Selfish bastards.¡± In fact, Yooseong was also included in those selfish people, but it was okay because Yooseong was caught in Nambu Passive fire. ¡°You don''t need a sword, but it''ll be quick. ¡± Chinese hunters can be A-plus if they play nice. I don''t know about the other hunters, but they were like dace that could be easily dealt with by the spiritual Yooseong. ¡°You! Are you ignoring us?! Draw your sword!¡± ¡°Do you fight with all your might when you play with children? ¡± A blatant taunt of the meteor made the Chinese hunters'' faces flush. Have they ever been so blatantly disrespected by their reputation in China? No, no matter how much I think about it, I''ve never done that. The heads of the Chinese hunters were filled with the thought of honoring his fallen comrades by cutting off Madu''s head. However, the likelihood that the idea would be realized in reality was zero. ¡°Don''t get too close. Blood on my face makes me sick. ¡± The Chinese hunters ran hard with their weapons to provoke the continued meteors, but nothing happened to them. ¡°What kind of knife are you doing? Can''t you do it right?¡± China, known as the Hunter Nation, has many Hunters because of its unparalleled population. Yooseong, who wanted to see the skills of such Chinese hunters, avoided their attacks by stepping on their footsteps, not even deliberately. The Chinese Hunters, however, have not touched any of them. He didn''t even use any particular superior technique. The Mussanbo I had learned before was run with a slight blend of sprint charms I learned from Hera. Mussanbo is one of the most common steps you can buy in the Point Shop. Despite the fact that such an intervention has only moved a little faster, he guessed what the Chinese hunters would do if they were untouchable. ¡°Just a bunch of dirty numbers. ¡± It seemed like it was time to end it. Yooseong held the Ultimate Night and the White Night. ¡°I worked hard to dance for ten minutes. Rest now." 163 162. Finding a Dwarf (5) ¡°Ugh! ¡± The survivors of the Chinese hunters began to flee in horror, as the headaches of their allies exploded one by one by one due to the night and the white night. Those who shouted for revenge of their dead comrades were too busy running away to see if they could see anything else as their deaths approached. But they were busy running away for a while. Guns are ranged weapons. Ta-ang, Ta-ang! Bang! Every time a gunshot sounds, the fugitives'' bodies fall to the ground. Even the furthest fled Chinese hunter ended up getting shot in the head with a bullet shortly after. Yooseong, who had dealt with all the Chinese hunters, suddenly turned to look for Cindy and Broke, heard a voice behind his back. ¡°What? Why are they all dead? ¡± ¡°Wang Yun, there he is. ¡± ¡°Oh, did you do that? You put a hole in my men''s heads. ¡± At the very bottom of the cave, Wang Yun and Lady Lady Lady appear. ¡°Man, I thought I killed them all, but here they come again. Hey, you guys are the last ones, right? ¡± What comes to mind when you are a Chinese is a number based naval tactic. I was worried that if Yooseong caught them, the Chinese might come out again. ¡°Ha, look at this guy? You''re already thinking of catching us. ¡± ¡°Don''t be careless. I''ve seen him. He''s a Korean broker. ¡± ¡°Saddle up? You mean that little Safa group on the peninsula? ¡± I didn''t know about Yooseong, but I got a lot of attention in other countries because he crashed his plane into a building and it was a big incident. Since she was good at keeping track of the news, she was well aware of Yooseong''s face, as well as the crazy incident that Yooseong did. ¡°South Korea''s private stocks may be small, but they''re as good as our Chinese safaris. And the newly appointed tetrarch is a skillful man who slaughtered the original tetrarch and the Soviet leader in a heartbeat. If we''re careless, we might get our asses kicked. ¡± ¡°Ha, dear. Silent fellow. Even if the Safa group on the Peninsula crawls, they won''t be able to follow us. Like a small country can''t win a big country. ¡± Along with his urgent nature, Wang Yun, who was very proud that he belonged to the Chinese shamanism, did not even listen to Yeongwang. ¡°Hey! Master! I got a pretty good weapon this time. I need you to help me with that test. ¡± Wang Yun pulls the giant Elven Light Dagger from his back. ¡°Oh! That Great Sword looks pretty good? ¡± Even though Yooseong saw the Elven Light Dagger holding Wang Yun, it looked like a pretty good weapon. A subtle golden glow emanates from the white swords. ¡®It seems a bit like Divine Power... No, wait. Isn''t that divine?¡¯ It''s not that strong, so it was a long time ago, but it was definitely strong when I looked closely. In front of his eyes, Wang Yun was clearly using his powers. "It''s not spiritual, according to you. You use spirituality?" That doesn''t make any sense. ¡¯ Wang Yun was no better than a class S intermediate or lower. Such a Wang Yun could not have used his power. Divine power is the power to deal with spirits that exist in the body. It made no sense that Wang Yun, who is not yet a spirit, would use his power. ¡®Then, is that power emanating from that great sword over there? ¡¯ Since Wang Yun was not a spirit, I could only explain the power I felt coming from that great sword. A super-spirited weapon? I''ve never heard of such a weapon. ¡¯ I thought I should take the Great Sword and ask Lee Hyun. ¡°Let''s get this over with. Tight.¡± ¡°What? Hairy? Where is this guy¡­¡­. ¡± Bang! Yooseong pulled the trigger to deal with Wang Yun quickly, and the bullet quickly flew to Wang Yun. However, the bullet was badly deflected to reach Wang Yun. ¡°The gun doesn''t work? ¡± ¡°You can harden your body like a steel stone by applying extreme polarity to your exterior. ¡± Wang Yun confidently said to Yooseong. If you don''t have a scratch on the Ultimate Night and White Night bullets, even with a different gun, it won''t work. ¡®It''s sturdy and sturdy. ¡¯ The gun was pierced lightly by an exotic iron foam, but I guess I can''t help it. Yooseong changed polar fields and white nights into a great sword. A Great Sword must be fought with a Great Sword. Yooseong decided to show Wang Yun the difference in strength. ¡®It''s been a long time since I used a Great Sword. ¡¯ It''s been a long time since I had anyone to use the Great Sword with for a while. Yooseong looked at the Weaver''s sword, which had been turned into a Giant Blade of Extinct Dragons, and empowered his hand with the sword. ¡°Come on, tighter. ¡± ¡°You son of a bitch keeps calling me a" flicker "! ¡± I just told him what I could see, but Wang Yun was furious with a red face. A furious sword of Wang Yun flew to Yooseong. ¡°Die!¡± The eyes of Yooseong showed the disgruntled muscles of Wang Yun. The muscles protruded a little grossly, and now the tendons are tight. A royal dagger that moves in giant circles. Yooseong swung his sword strongly in the opposite direction as Wang Yun wielded it. Ka ''ang! Two hard swords collided, sparks blazing everywhere. ¡°You! You stopped my attack. You''re pretty good at this! You''re pretty good at safa! ¡± It was ridiculous. Who''s watching who now and who''s getting the hang of it. Yooseong fainted and burst out laughing. ¡°What are you smiling about? ¡± ¡°No, it''s funny because some punk told me I''m good at it. Isn''t that like assessing kids'' skills at Major League players? ¡± ¡°Am I Major Lee Gun? ¡± ¡°What a nightmare. Of course you''re a kid''s baseball team. ¡± Kwakwang! At that moment, an explosive force erupted from his sword. Wang Yun''s eyes widened because of the immense power in front of him. ¡°What a crazy strength.... ¡± It was like fighting against his big, white string. Baek Hyun also handled such enormous strength freely. ¡®¡­¡­ can you stop it? ¡¯ However, the enemy in front of us is not Baek Hyun. There was no way he couldn''t fight and win unless he was in formation. ¡°You only have the numbers of hunters, don''t you? ¡± Gulp! I got into position with a provocative speech. It was a provocative speech of Yooseong, but Wang Yun could not accept it this time. He was focused. I had to anticipate and respond to his movements with all the pictures of Yooseong in front of me. I didn''t have time to chat. ¡°I''ll show you the difference in overwhelming power. ¡± Paaaaaah! Yooseong swung his sword horizontally. Then came the dark force that wrapped the Great Sword. The shape was like a crescent moon, but it was a sword that could be made by compressing the strength. The best swordsmanship in the country was considered to be the best. "W-where is that monster...!?" ¡¯ How did such a skilled person appear on such a small peninsula as Korea? The leader of the Safa Society called Saddam. ¡°Wang Yun! Move! Get out of the way!¡± She shouts, but Wang Yun''s body does not move a bit. This is what a deer feels like in front of a tiger. I wanted to run away right away, but Wang Yun''s legs were just trembling in a different way than I thought. ¡°Oh, shit! ¡± Fewer light rushed towards Wang Yun. Lu Shu, who flew and took hold of Wang Yun''s body, threw herself to the ground. Got it! Guaguava overload! The sound echoes in the ears of the light. It must have been the sound of a sword that just flew out of Yooseong. She slowly turns her head. ¡°Oh my God¡­¡­. ¡± Half the tunnel is blown away. You see a light. The ceiling of the cave clears out. ¡°What power¡­¡­. ¡± She can no longer speak. It was a power without words. If I had been struck by that sword, I would have disappeared without leaving a trace of myself behind. ¡®There is only one way I can choose right now. ¡¯ There was only one option for her to escape. His pride doesn''t allow him to run away from Madu, but he''s not the kind of guy you two want to be alone with. "This is cannabis that can only be dealt with by masters of the masses and blindness together! What the hell were you thinking, leaving Madu like that until she turned into Izzy? ¡¯ No unauthorized person is strong from the start. Everything gets stronger one step at a time, like a staircase. Surely, if we had stopped Madhu before he became so strong, this death would not have happened. Yeongwang prepared to flee, blaming the forest. I heard it''s good to roll in the dung field. ¡®Yes, this is not running away. It''s a strategic retreat. I will surely kill Madu along with the Masters of Blind. ¡¯ Lu Shu embraced Wang Yun and picked up the smoke from Baek Hyun. ¡®It''s a big one. ¡¯ Baek Hyun was wise, predicting this situation beforehand and giving himself the tools to overcome the obstacles. "Darling, if you ever come across something you can''t handle, use this. ¡¯ What is this? ¡¯ ¡®Smoke grenades, but unlike ordinary smoke grenades. Tie up the enemy''s movements to buy you time to escape. ¡¯ ¡®Thank you. But how can you tell me this...? ¡¯ ¡®You are my brother. I can''t lose my precious brother. ¡¯ For the sake of the formation, it is right to step down for a while. Yeongwang threw smoke grenades at the meteor approaching her. Shhh! What is it? In his eyes, he saw a black bead flying towards him. The asteroid split the bead with a large sword reflectively. Then the black smoke crept up in the cracked beads. ¡°Smoke grenades? Don''t tell me these guys are running away with their tails down. ¡± ¡°I''m not running! This is a strategic retreat! ¡± She received the words of Yooseong to see if she could die soon. ¡°Then we cut the whole thing with the smoke. ¡± Yooseong made a sword by compressing the strength of the Great Sword again. ¡®Good! I''m done... Huh?'' ¡¯ The smoke emanating from the smoke started to clump and surrounded the entire body of the meteor. ¡°What the fuck is this...? ¡± It''s hard to move as if you''re tied up in a rope. ¡°What the hell are these guys wearing? ¡± As I move my arms, the smoke begins to scatter. It wasn''t hard enough to solve or do. However, when he scattered all the smoke surrounding his body, Yeongwang and Wangyun disappeared. ¡°That was fast. Fucking rat. ¡± Yooseong picked up Wang Yun''s Great Sword, which fell to the floor. But it wasn''t without any income at all. Thank goodness. 164 163. Skurdur (1) ¡°Yooseong! Are you okay? ¡± Delvin''s head is visible beyond the collapsed ceiling. And he stands beside Delvin, looking unbelievable. ¡°How can I be alone with so many dwarves...? ¡± Even the hunters were dead. Clyton regains consciousness after Delvin grabs his shoulder while he watches the dead hunters. ¡°Yooseong, have you found the Elven Light? ¡± ¡°Elven Light? Are you talking about this? ¡± Yooseong showed them the Great Sword that Wang Yun used. ¡°That''s right! This is the Elven Light. ¡± ¡°What a dwarf. You''ve already processed the Elflight and weaponized it. ¡± Cliyton''s gaze upon Wang Yun''s Great Sword began to solidify. ¡°Did you find the Rough Elven Light that the dwarves dug up? ¡± ¡°I didn''t see it. ¡± After I entered the cave, I fought in a row, but I couldn''t afford to see anything like that. Cliton orders his subordinate elves to see the face of the meteor as if he knows nothing. ¡°From now on, you will find the Rough Elven Light that the dwarves dug up! Let''s move!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! ¡± The Dark Elves descend from above and start searching for the Elven Light as they make their way through the cave. ¡°Leave the Elvenlight to Clyton and let him deal with me and the rest of the dwarves. ¡± ¡°Let''s get this over with. ¡± Yooseong and Delvin went around the cave and caught the escaped Dwarves. The resisting dwarves have been captured by defeating the killing and surrendering dwarves. Most of the Dwarves abandoned their weapons and wanted to quickly take over this cave and get out of here. ¡°Hey! You deadbeat! They know who this body is, and they want their weapons! I made all your weapons! I''m not putting that knife away! ¡± ¡°Brother! Calm down! If I do something wrong, I could die! ¡± ¡°Shut up, you coward! I have to go build a fence with the stupid king, so get out of my way! I have to build a fence to end this war! ¡± I heard a loud noise somewhere. He turned his head in the direction of the noise. As you turn your head, you see a screaming dwarf and a terrifying dwarf beside him making a commotion. ¡°Hey! Shut that dwarf up! It''s mental.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± The Dark Elf Soldier tries to gag the dwarf at his command. However, the Dwarf''s words resonated with his ears before he was bitten. ¡°I can''t believe I''m treating Brock like this! Treat the right prisoners! ¡± ¡°Wait. Brock? ¡± I couldn''t believe it. Why is a skilled blacksmith on the front line? Confirmation was required. ¡°Try unraveling it again. ¡± At the meteor''s command, the Dark Elves unravel the muzzle that was bitten by the dwarves. The Dwarf protested against Yooseong, stirring his saliva in fear of being loosened. ¡°Ehhhhhh! I''ve been so good to the Dark Elves! ¡± ¡°Dwarf, be quiet and answer my question. ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you! ¡± ¡°Who killed all the hunters and dwarves in here. If you don''t want to lie down like your friend over there, you better cooperate with me. ¡± ¡°Huh! Are you threatening me with a human subject? Humans are all the same! Wait¡­¡­. That Great Sword... ¡± ¡°That? That''s the weapon Hunter used to run from me. Did you make that, too? ¡± ¡°Of course! Who did you think could handle the Elven Light like that?! ¡± The artisans used to say they had a lot of pride. And this dwarf, before his eyes, seemed to reach beyond his pride to the universe. ¡°Are you Cyndri and Brock, the men who built that Gunnar and Gunnar? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''m the brooch, and that coward over there is giving it to me. ¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­. Nice to meet you." When Brock did his jaw, Cindy cautiously greeted him. ¡°Looks real. ¡± Looks like we found Brock and Cindy. Ugh! The sleeping Jormungan opens his eyes. Jormungan narrows his eyes and greets the dwarf brothers. ¡°It''s been a long time, Dwarves. ¡± It was a voice I never wanted to hear again, and I thought I would never hear again. But it wasn''t a dream. It was real. ¡°You, you! ¡± ¡°Yo, Yormoon¡­¡­ Gaaaan¡­. ¡± Cyndri and Brock''s eyes widened as they looked at Jormungan. I fainted standing stunned. ¡°How the hell did you get here! ¡± ¡°It''s to save your brother. ¡± ¡°I think I''ll cooperate! ¡± ¡°If you don''t want to die, you will. ¡± Jormungan looked at the meteor. Jormungan alternates himself with the fainted Cinderella. Yooseong could roughly notice what Jormungan wanted to say. No, it doesn''t make sense not to notice this. ¡®Ha, this is what makes people bad. ¡¯ What Jormungan wanted was simple. It was to blackmail Shindri who fainted. Of course I couldn''t do it. I''ve already done it a few times. ¡®Oh, I shouldn''t get used to this. ¡¯ If we continue to behave like this, the moral high ground may bring about a moral high year. But he was a man of his own law and order, and ever since he became a hunter, I felt a little distant from him. ¡®Do it quickly. ¡¯ Though he thought about it for a moment, he eventually approached Cyndri due to the repeated urge of Jormungan. ¡°Humans! What are you doing to my brother? ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­. Threaten?¡± ¡°How dare you take my brother hostage! Coward!¡± ¡°You''re a coward, but if you don''t do this, you''re not gonna help us. There''s no other choice. So let''s be nice. ¡± ¡°Ugh... ¡± Brock looks angry, but looks down to see if he''s resigned. ¡°¡­¡­ So, what can I make you? ¡± ¡°Make tools to cut Glaiphnir. ¡± ¡°Glayfnir is one of our brothers'' handiwork. Do you know what Glaiphnir''s ingredients are? It''s like a virgin''s thick beard, the roots of a stone, the sound of a cat''s footsteps, the breath of a fish, the tendon of a sensitive bear, the saliva of a bird. ¡± "What can you make of it? ¡¯ A chain of unbreakable materials made of such nonsense. It was hard to believe. ¡°It is made of these rare materials, so similar materials are also added to make tools to break Glaiphnir. ¡± ¡°You''re not asking me to get it, are you? ¡± ¡°Of course I do. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°But fortunately, my king has all the ingredients. ¡± In the words of Broke, Yooseong regained his senses. It was fortunate that the Dwarf king had the materials. I don''t know how he got it. ¡°So if you just take the ingredients from the dwarf king, you can make them right away? ¡± ¡°The Dark Elves must have a forge, so you can make one right away if you have the materials. ¡± ¡°I''ll be back soon. ¡± ¡°And do me a favor. ¡± ¡°Please? I don''t think you''re in any position to ask me anything right now. ¡± ¡°That''s not an odd request. I''m just asking you to kill the king. ¡± Brock asked Yooseong to kill the king of his own kind. I felt a question about what Broke said that I didn''t understand. ¡°Kill the king? Your king, not the Dark Elf Queen? ¡± ¡°Yes. Pharaoh and Galar are mad. Most Dwarves are waging a war against the Dark Elves, but they give ridiculous orders. Must be old age. ¡± Perhaps the Dwarf King was greatly loathed by his own people. Brock gave a stern criticism of his kings, Parar and Galar, emphasizing that he must kill them. If they don''t die, Dwarves must continue to live like mine slaves. Yooseong agreed to do Broke a favor, since killing Dwarf kings would be more convenient to retrieve the materials comfortably. ¡°I''ll give you a map with a secret passageway to the castle. ¡± It was a cooperative brook, more than anyone, when it first appeared uncooperative and said it would kill the dwarf king. Yooseong received a map from Brock containing the secret passageway of the city. ¡°Oh.¡± It was a really well-drawn map. The entrance to the secret passageway is not too far from where it is now. I felt like I could snap the dwarf king''s neck in no time. ¡°I''ll be right back with the materials, so be ready. ¡± * * * ¡°My king! The outposts and fortresses are under swift occupation by the Dark Elves! And all the Human Hunters who helped us... ¡± ¡°What? Hunters are dying? ¡± ¡°Yes, and¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Come on, say it. What else happened? ¡± ¡°The Human Hunters fled and stole the Elven Lights they had mined. ¡± ¡°What? How much! How much did you steal? ¡± The acolyte of the dwarf screams in excitement. I could not find the king''s physique in the excited pharaohs. ¡°Calm down, Farah. Protect your body.¡± ¡°Galar! You need to calm down! The humans stole the Elven Light! ¡± ¡°Quiet. How many humans have stolen the Elven Lights? ¡± ¡°Half of them are gone. ¡± The acolyte told me that half of the Elven Lights that have been mining have disappeared, Farr is starting to rampage down the road, but Galar is still calm. ¡°Farah. Don''t make a fuss. There are still elephants buried underground. Once you''ve dealt with the Dark Elves, you can find the stolen Elven Light again. ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Galar. I was too emotional. First we take care of the Dark Elves and then we find the Elven Light. The outposts and fortresses have been taken? Arm the rest of Nibelir''s troops. Retrieve the stolen fortress and outpost. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Back off, then. ¡± Farr commands his acolytes. However, even after Pharaoh''s command fell, the servant stood still and did not move. ¡°Is your leg stiffened? The Bible says," Begone! "¡± ¡°Am I going to live like this? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Now I''m gonna let you go, so go. ¡± An unidentified voice comes from somewhere, and the acolyte flees out of the Huddak Throne Room. ¡°Who are you! ¡± ¡°It''s a little awkward to tell a dying man who I am, so just die. ¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Parar Blood¡­¡­. ¡± Kwakwang! Even an emotional pharaoh could not escape the sword that flew before Galardo. The two dwarves disappeared without leaving a body. ¡°What weaknesses are these so-called kings? ¡± I didn''t think it would end so soon. But I thought I could stop him once and for all. But they were both the same. He disappears without stopping any urgent or prudent attacks. ¡°I''ve got to go get the ingredients. ¡± 165 164. Scurdur (2) ¡°Now, is this the material you were talking about? I stole everything from the warehouse. ¡± Waar! He poured out the materials that he had stolen from the warehouse on the floor. Looking at the many ingredients piled up on the floor, I lost the brooch and the words to mourn. ¡°Brother, that''s what Parar and Galar have been collecting.... ¡± ¡°Yes, it looks like the materials those greedy bastards have been collecting all their lives. ¡± ¡°I never thought I''d get this whole thing, bro. ¡± ¡°I haven''t seen one of those since Thor. ¡± That''s what Brock said, and he started digging through the materials. ¡°Sindhi, how long are you going to stand there like that? Let''s find you, too. If you don''t make this, you''re gonna die. ¡± ¡°Die? Me? Why?¡± ¡°Ask Jormungan over there. ¡± Sindhi turns his head slightly to look at Jormungan. The creepy eyes look up at you. Sindhi quickly returns her head back to its original position. ¡°Why don''t you ask? ¡± ¡°I kind of figured it out. I think it''s better if we just keep it quiet. ¡± ¡°Of course. It''s not for conversation. Can you grab that virgin beard over there? ¡± Brock and Cindy decided to focus on making Glaiphnir a cutter to break off. A madman who kills a Dwarf king in an instant with a snake that can''t communicate with him and steals everything from the warehouse. I felt comfortable just making and sending cutters to talk to those guys. Once Fenrir is released, Odin will surely notice, and when he does, he will come to them. But I don''t know what to do. They won''t even protect us. The two of them now decided to just settle down neatly. There was nothing heroic about giving your life for the world to yourself as a blacksmith. ¡°Let''s make it quick and run to Wigdrasil. ¡± But I didn''t want to die, so I decided to make it quick and hide it under the roots of Wigdrasil. As long as you hide it properly, you won''t find Odin or Thorn and turn your back on him. ¡°How long will it take? It doesn''t take years, does it? ¡± ¡°It''s similar to Glaiphnir''s, so it shouldn''t take long. ¡± Whether the Dwarf brothers were passionate about tapping the materials, their gaze remained fixed on the anvil and hammer, and only their mouths moved. Yooseong watched the Dwarf brothers quietly. Thump! Thump! When I hit an object that looks like a thin, unknown thread, the thread flattens out and becomes like an iron plate. The strange sight of Yooseong''s mouth opened with temples. Does that make any sense? ¡¯ No matter how hard you look at it, it turned into a steel plate. I couldn''t believe it. It doesn''t even have the ability to convert matter, but how does a thin thread turn into an iron plate? ¡°How did you just do that? ¡± ¡°Huh? You mean this? ¡± ¡°Yes, that. Are you sure you didn''t knock a thread out of something? What the hell did you do to make it look like an iron plate? Did you do any magic? ¡± ¡°Ha! Magic? Magic doesn''t freeze to death. You don''t think you can replicate our Dwarf vision technology with magic, do you? ¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°Legendary bowel technique passed down to our Dwarves. The ability to tap into the essence of objects, I mean. How''s that? Isn''t that great? ¡± Broke said as if he was proud as he straightened his chest. But Yooseong could not tell if it was a great technology or not, which he did not understand at all. "Strike the essence of the object"? What the hell is this? ¡¯ Broke started explaining to Yooseong to appeal to his greatness when he said he didn''t understand him at all. ¡°Imagine a well-forged sword. What comes to mind?¡± ¡°Sharp and hard? ¡± ¡°Yes. A well-forged steel sword is hard and sharp. Tapping the essence of an object is like tapping a sharp part of the sword and a hard part. The sharp parts are tapped to make them sharper and harder. ¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­. I don''t understand. ¡± ¡°I''m a dwarf by the hand of a god, and that''s what''s possible, because I''m the best dwarf I''ve ever had to wear. No more than ten others have arrived since the birth of the Dwarf. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± As he seemed to understand Yooseong roughly, Broke pushed his chest out again. ¡°Then work hard. ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°Well." ¡°What''s that aesthetic reaction? Isn''t it normal to be surprised? ¡± The gods of Asgard were not impressed by this talk, and the gods of Olympus'' smith of Chuckles were able to embrace it in their own way, so they were aesthetically close to the human ¡®Ah, yes.'' The reaction that I showed when I first turned thread into steel plate was many times more shocking than the reaction now. I''ve always been amazed and respected by myself, and this is how I react. It was a moment when a scratch appeared on Brock''s pride. ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Dude, just relax. No wonder you don''t know what''s going on. ¡± ¡°You''re right. Let''s get to work. ¡± Broke raises the hammer again, but unlike before, he is forced to let go of the hammer a little. * * * Three days later, Yooseong was able to receive a large cutter from the Cinderella and Brock brothers. Cyndri said Cutter''s name was Scudur. Scurdur''s days were sharp and sharp, as the name implies cutting. Broke said he''d show you how it''s done. He brought some iron blocks to Skurdur. The steel blocks that were so hard to reach the blades of Skurdur shattered like a skull. ¡°Even though it''s a mix of Black Iron and Muspelite, it cuts right off. Well done.¡± Maybe it wasn''t just an ordinary iron ingot, it was some special mineral. ¡°Seeing the Muspelite alloy cut through the thistles like this, Glaiphnir should be able to break it, too. ¡± ¡°I think I can cut it short. Once you cut it off, it''ll ruin the day. ¡± ¡°This is good quality for a disposable one. ¡± ¡°Not really. It''s disposable. ¡± Sindhi handed Scurdur to Yooseong and added that it was disposable. ¡°This is disposable? ¡± ¡°Glaiphnir is a masterpiece that my brother and I have spent a long time working on. The tapping dimension is different than the skuldur dimension. ¡± Skurdur is a tool only made in haste to cut Glaiphnir. So I deliberately used the same materials as Glaiphnir. Without the same ingredients, Glaiphnir''s "contradiction" cannot be cut. ¡°If your taps are of a different dimension, don''t you think you can''t cut Scurduro Glaiphnir? ¡± ¡°Don''t worry about it. It was Glaiphnir who first created our brother after he gained this ability, because our skills have improved a lot since then. ¡± I smiled and answered the question of Yooseong mixed with worry. ¡°I only tapped Skurdur''s ¡®cut¡¯ feature and ¡®contradiction¡¯ with my brother. Glayfnir just cuts off the contradiction and it''s solved. ¡± Glaiphnir is the chain of restraints created by gathering the contradictions in this world. Materials are contradictory and absurd materials such as the sound of a cat''s footsteps, the root of a stone, and the breath of a fish. Since it is a chain created by gathering the contradictions of this world, it will never be solved by any means until we resolve the contradiction. As long as we cut off the contradiction, it will be released very simply. Glaiphnir, which means it''s open, is able to bind Fenrir, the most powerful wolf, because he used his contradiction point. Without that contradiction, Penhir would have been freed and turned the world upside down. ¡°You know what I mean, roughly? ¡± ¡°Well, yeah. I think I know roughly. ¡± I did not understand him at all, but it was clear that I could cut Glaiphnir into skurdur. ¡°Scurrdur is cutting." If you put it slightly on Glaiphnir, the contradiction points in Glaiphnir will be cut off. ¡± He looked at Skurdur in his hands. ¡®Okay, so Penlor''s okay now. ¡¯ Now that you''ve found the tools to free Glaiphnir, all you need to do is find him and release him. If you untie Penlor and seduce him well, you won''t scare the gods away! ¡¯ Fenrir is a wolf that devours gods who fear him. You don''t have to bow down to the gods anymore as long as you untie that Fenrir and lure him as an ally. Loki, Penor''s parents, had a disadvantage that they couldn''t even make a sound, but I don''t know what to do. Loki is Penlor''s parent. I''ve been living off the Hunter Channel for the past few days because of Penlor and Jormungan. So the points that were sponsored were also 0. Even the points I had saved were almost forgotten by Jormungan, and I was in need of support because I don''t hunt these days. The gods will be appalled if you turn on the broadcast and show them what Penhir and Jormungan look like. These two are monsters who bring about the end of the world as they speak in Nordic mythology, so evil gods will be delighted and provocate their support. ¡®Then I''m scraping the points of sponsorship. ¡¯ A talented bear works, but the royal family receives money. Thinking about it, Yooseong smiled at me. The work in Svart Alveheim is done. The Dwarf king dies and the Dark Elves win the war. Helena, Queen of the Dark Elves, also received several treasures of the Dark Elves, and tore some Dwarf armor from Brock and Cindy. It was a good income. The meteor used Bifrost to go directly to Niflheim, where Fenrir is. * * * ¡°Is this Niflheim? It''s freezing... Ugh! ¡± I took a small breath of air to breathe and felt like my body was frozen. It was painful as if my heart was breaking. ¡°Careful. Niflheim has one dimension unlike any other. ¡± Hwa-oh! Jormungan briefly explained Niflheim and enchanted him to breathe. Thanks to the magic cast by Jormungan, Yooseong can barely breathe. ¡°Ugh... I thought you were going to die. ¡± ¡°I should have explained it beforehand, but I didn''t know it while I was sleeping. ¡± Seeing Jormungan''s slightly smiling face, I was convinced that he did that on purpose. ¡®I''m sure they call it a snake. ¡¯ You little prick. The big guy''s chest is like a flea liver. However, Yooseong had to keep this word in his heart. If you take it out of your mouth, you can undo the spell. ¡°But is it possible for life to live here? I think I''m gonna die if I breathe. ¡± ¡°Niflheim is originally the world of the dead. The cold air of Niflheim doesn''t matter to the dead. ¡± ¡°I see. Where is Penir?" ¡± ¡°I''ll show you. ¡± Yooseong walked to Niflheim''s eastern land under the guidance of Jormungan. 166 165. Freedom (1) ¡°Hey, how much farther to go? I''m freezing to death. ¡± ¡°Arriving soon. Be patient.¡± ¡°You know that''s the 12th time I''ve said that, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ just a little further. ¡± Jormungan avoided answering his sharp question. ¡®I hope this guy isn''t lost. ¡¯ No matter how much I think about it, Jormungan seems lost. I feel like I''ve been circling the same place for hours now. All I saw in Niflheim were white snowfields and cliffs, but I still get used to it when I keep looking. Yooseong looked familiar with the cliff that he could see. ¡°Tell me the truth. You lost your way. ¡± ¡°... Strange. Obviously, this path used to be right. ¡± ¡°When was that? ¡± ¡°Thousands of years ago. I''ve never counted exactly. I don''t know the exact number of years. ¡± A thousand years ago, strong mountains changed in ten years. It was a long time that the tectonic fluctuations occurred dozens of times due to the immutability of strong mountains. He immediately thought about hitting a Jormungan, then realized that Jormungan was stronger than himself and clenched his fist. Yooseong was a man who controlled anger well. ¡°So what do we do now? We''re just gonna keep walking around like this? I''d freeze to death before that. ¡± You wear a suit made of cold ice, but the cold air of Niflheim continues to seep through the cracks in the suit. When it comes to cold, the best item to sell in the store is the cold season, and I had to wear a suit made of Korean ice cubes and fall into the cold. ¡°Hang in there. I can definitely feel Fenrir''s energy from here... It''s strange. ¡± Jormungan was really lost, so he didn''t spin around the same place. I felt Fenrir''s energy nearby, so I must have kept going. But the temple that should have been Fenrir was nowhere to be found. ¡°Maybe it''s in your eyes. It''s been thousands of years. ¡± ¡°Hmm? Yeah. It could be. ¡± Jormungan came down from his body at the same time as the answer. Then he crawls around the floor and starts looking for something. ¡°Found it.¡± Then you break the miniaturization spell. A giant snake that devours the world once again reveals itself. ¡°Get out of my way. ¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Break the path. ¡± In the words of Jormungan, named Vicky, the asteroid falls far from Jormungad. ¡°Go further. It could be dangerous. ¡± ¡°Hey, it''s still far enough away. ¡± ¡°I warned you. ¡± Jormungan takes a deep breath. I took a breath because it was the size of Jormungan, but all the air around me was sucked into the mouth of Jormungan. ¡°It''s not a crazy typhoon.... ¡± The air isn''t the only thing. The snow that was piled up on the floor is drawn back into Jormungan''s mouth. Yooseong held the rolling bridge with his hands. Paaaaaaaa! A huge beam of light sprayed from the mouth of Jormungan, fearful of the atmosphere on the floor. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± A powerful afterstorm hit the meteor. It was hard to see. Yooseong turned the Weapon Lighter into a shield and stopped the wind from blowing. After a while, the afterstorm sank, Yooseong gently pushed his head out of the shield. The view from beyond the shield was shocking. How many people wouldn''t be shocked to see that? In the middle of the snow, there is a huge hole. Even with a giant tunnel drill, you won''t be able to create such a giant hole. The hole created by Jormungan was large enough for a lake to enter the barrel. ¡°Crazy.¡± There was no way to express it in a word. Only the admiration of madness came out of my mouth. ¡®You''re so tough. What in the world would give birth to something like that? ¡¯ Maybe you ingested some super-solver serum during pregnancy. I admired Loki''s wife, who created such a monster. ¡°It''s over.¡± Jormungan''s voice from beyond the clouds. He raised his head in the direction of hearing Jormungan''s voice, but he did not see Jormungan beyond the clouds. Pa! Jormungan, who broke through the path to the temple, rested on the neck of the meteor using a miniaturization spell again. ¡°Still, you didn''t die because you''re a spirit. I was worried that he might have slipped away and died. ¡± I don''t know if you''re serious or joking, but I have a feeling that if I was hit by that rays of destruction that Jormungan just spit, I might not be able to leave my form and disappear. ¡°Let''s go. ¡± ¡°Well, yeah. Snake¡­¡­. No, Jormungan.¡± In the future, he should not be called a snake, but he seriously thought about it and went down into the hole. * * * ¡°It didn''t shatter the temple. A hole that big, but a dragon temple? ¡± It was a ray that boasted such a crazy range, but Yonke Shrine was fine. ¡°I''m not an idiot who can''t control his power. You must be able to control as much or as little of your power as you want. ¡± ¡®That means it might not be full power. ¡¯ It''s not just the waves, it''s the powerful Jormungan. ¡°But what kind of temple is that? Temple of Thyr?¡± ¡°The Temple of Thyr cannot be in Niflheim. This is a tomb built to commemorate the dead gods. ¡± ¡°Grave?¡± ¡°Many Aesir and Vanir are buried here. No, a few Essir gods and a few Banir gods, I suppose. ¡± The meteors know a little about the new Ershire and Banir. This was also something I learned before reading a book on Nordic mythology. ¡°What is it about the war that Ezir and Vanir waged? ¡± ¡°That''s right." Ezir and Vanir. These are the two new houses that make up Asgard today. We''re okay now, but Ezir and Vanir didn''t get along very well a long time ago. Although it was rumored that the relationship between the two gods was not good because Odin and Nyord, the Gods of the new order of the Esher and the new order of the Barnir, were close to each other, it was unclear why. Either way, the new tribes slowly grew dissatisfied with each other and eventually burst with Odin''s invasion, and the fury they had stored up poured out on each other. Even the Vaniers were as powerful as the Aesir gods, but they could not stand Odin, who saw the future, who practiced powerful magic, and Thor, who dealt with lightning freely. In the end, the war returned to the victory of the new Essir people. Odin, who won the war, executed all the powerful gods of Vanir who would pose a threat. That''s why so many Banir Saints are dead. Barnir, who saw Odin''s ruthless execution, seized the last remaining power to stop Essir from entering and slammed it deep into Banaheim. ¡°Odin''s Essir brotherhood are cruel gods. Those who won the war took everything from Vanir. ¡± ¡°You said you took the gods of Banir hostage. Freya and Frey.¡± ¡°And there''s Nyord. ¡± Odin was ruthless, executing every god of Vanir who could win the war and become a threat. Odin demands a haircut from the Banir Brotherhood, and the Banir Brotherhood wails and sends their patron, Nyord, and Princess Freya and Prince Frey to Asgard. ¡°Odin sounds like a very bad man just listening to you and Loki. ¡± ¡°Humans may worship Odin as a god, but Odin is like an enemy to me, my father, and Vanir. ¡± Jormungan grits his teeth and replies. Jormungan is full of life, whether he hates Odin. ¡°Let''s make a living. It gives me the creeps.¡± Jormungan was alive when he slipped out his furry arm. ¡°Then let''s go inside. ¡± Yuck! Meteor and Jormungan opened the door of the temple that was tightly closed and walked inside. * * * The interior of the temple was filled with paintings depicting the Great War between Essir and Banir. It seems that this tomb was made in memory of the gods who died in the Great War between Essir and Banir. ¡°Oh, there''s a picture of Mir with her throat cut. ¡± ¡°One of Odin''s foolish mistakes. ¡± After Vanir sent the hostages without a word, Odin was satisfied and sent to Vanaheim, the most useless god of Silence. But the god of silence, Gunnar, was a god so formidable. So Odin sent a clever Mimir with him to Banaheim. The reason he sent Mimir was because he was smart enough to keep an eye on Vanir''s company and take his orders to make him a puppet. After all, he was caught because of the bunnies, and Mir was beheaded. ¡°It stopped Mir''s wisdom from accumulating knowledge while traveling the world. How can I travel around the world without a body? Mimir must have insulted Odin himself. Once you''re free, it''ll be okay to ambush Mimir. ¡± ¡°Didn''t you say Mimir was a chatterbox before, so he''ll talk about it all. ¡± ¡°Mimir is a chatty one, but he is wise. Do you know what it means to be wise? It means it''s smart, it means it''s discriminatory. What would Mir do if she found out that Odin couldn''t protect himself? Why don''t you stick around here to take your own life? ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± ¡°Mimir understands Odin very well. ¡± As I was walking with Jormungan, I arrived at the Iron Gate, presumed to contain Fenrir. A rune is inscribed on the huge iron door. ¡°What''s it say? ¡± ¡°In short, this means do not open this door. There is an apocalypse beyond this door... What an Odinsky word choice. Reach your arms out to the door for a moment. ¡± Yooseong reached for the iron gate. When he reached out his arm, Jormungan rode on his arm and approached the door. Then I swing my tail against the iron door. Kugu! The iron gate shatters. He used a miniaturization spell, but Jormungan''s power remained the same. ¡®What is Konan? ¡¯ Conan''s body grew smaller, but Jormungan''s brain remained smaller, but his strength remained the same. ¡®Newton, you''re wrong. ¡¯ Newton said the force was mass times the acceleration, but the mass seems to have decreased but the power hasn''t changed. Yooseong walked to Penre with this surprising fact in his heart. ¡°Are you Penlor? ¡± ¡°Grrrrrrrr¡± It was an unknown nonsense to return to Yooseong who carefully greeted him. Fenrir grunts, looking at the meteor without a word. ¡°Snake, hasn''t your brother been here too long and degraded in his intelligence? It''s kind of stupid. ¡± ¡°Glaiphnir''s influence. Glaiphnir''s contradiction affected his brother. If you disconnect Glaiphnir, he will return to his original state. ¡± 167 166. Freedom (2) Fennyrir spits and reveals sharp teeth. As soon as I got close, Yooseong could not move quickly because of the fierce look like he was going to rush in and tear his whole body apart. It was instinctive. If Fenrir bites you, you won''t be able to resist, and you''ll die instantly. ¡°Serpent. Or Jormungan? Why don''t you cut off Glaiphnir instead? ¡± No matter how much I thought about it, it seemed impossible to cut myself. And then I thought about it, I didn''t even have to cut myself. There is a powerful creature beside you, Jormungandr, is it not? He looked at Jormungan with his loving eyes. ¡°Impossible.¡± No, it''s not. That can''t be right. Yooseong strongly denied Jormungan''s words. It was in an AXDAS advertisement. Impossible. It''s an excuse for the weak. It''s not true, it''s just an opinion. ¡°Don''t give up! Impossible is nothing! ¡± ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about, but what''s impossible is impossible. I have no hands on Scudur. ¡± ¡°You can use magic. ¡± ¡°I guess you didn''t hear the dwarf brother''s explanation. Scurdur, made of the same ingredients, doesn''t work like Glayfnir does. That means the moment I capture Skurdur with magic, the spell will be undone. Only you with two hands can cut Glaiphnir. ¡± Kwakwang! The meteor was shocked by Jormungan''s wedge. The meteor was dazed. I switched sides with Skurdur. When I saw Fenrir, I remembered the rabid rabid dog I saw in the neighborhood as a child. I should have brought rabies medicine sooner if I had known. ¡°I don''t know what you''re thinking, but don''t look at my brother like that. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. ¡± He''s a good brother. It''s annoying. ¡°You''re not biting that, are you? ¡± ¡°My brother is not ¡®that¡¯. ¡± ¡°So do you bite?" ¡± ¡°My brother is not a dog. ¡± ¡°Don''t avoid the answer. Answer the question. ¡± Jormungan continues to avoid the answer. Even Jormungan wasn''t sure what Glaiphnir, who was a little out of his mind, would do. ¡°...... I''ll bury you in a good place when you die. So let''s move. ¡± ¡°This bastard¡­¡­. ¡± Judging by that level of irresponsible response, Jormungan seemed impossible. ¡°If I die, take charge of my computer. Especially the hard drives and the external drives, just wipe them out of the world. ¡± Yooseong, who briefly delivered his will, ran to Fenrir with Skurdur. One mistake and it''s over! ¡¯ Although Fenrir is tied to Glaiphnir, he was able to move enough to bite down the meteor with Scurdur to kill it. A few mistakes were unacceptable. ¡°Don''t come! Crazy dog! ¡± Fenrir''s jaw narrows as he falls down, almost touching his nose. You hear the sound of your teeth slamming behind your back. My back was cooler and my whole body was full of fur. But in the meantime, his foot continued to move. Today, he was able to realize what the fastest he could make. ¡°Just one! ¡± Ka ''ang! You cut off Glayfnir, tied to his left forefoot, avoiding Fenrir''s attack. As the Dwarf brothers said, Scurdur cut Glaiphnir clean. But I still had to do it three more times. Yooseong continued to tease me. Finish quickly when momentum builds up. Meteor quickly cut off Glaiphnir, which was tied to Penhir''s right forefoot. And he could see the suit under the claws of the giant wolf shattering with his own eyes. ¡°Son of a bitch! My suit!" How many points does this suit have? Yooseong cried. ¡°Fool! Keep moving!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Penlor, with his front legs free, slaps his front foot against the meteor. The shattered piece of suit shatters further. I had little hope of being able to pick it up and use it again, but that hope is shattered like a shattered suit now. ¡°Loki! I''ll bill you later! ¡± The fault of the child is the fault of the parent. He promised Loki that he would receive the damage award and cut off Glaiphnir, who had imprisoned Penhir''s hind paw. Kang! And the third Glaiphnir quit. There''s only one thing left. But it was the hardest thing to stop this last Glaiphnir. Snap out of it! ¡°These damn dwarf brothers. Why the hell is Glaiphnir over there tied up so long? ¡± Odin, who was afraid of Fenrir, long tied the last Glaiphnir, but who didn''t know that, cursed Brock and Cindy. ¡°Grrrrrrrr!¡± Fenrir grinds his teeth and starts to circle around the meteor. Yooseong ran coldly and wanted to cut off the last Glaiphnir, but there were no gaps. ¡°You stupid wolf. If you''ve disconnected three of them, you need to wake up! ¡± ¡°Grrrrrr!¡± ¡°Oh, shit. ¡± In the movie, I woke up when I shouted this sincerely to a person who had lost his mind, but it wasn''t real. Fenrir, who had lost his mind, rushed towards him. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I wanted to run away, but my legs didn''t move. It was like it was attached to the floor. ¡°That... must be hard to avoid. ¡± Jormungan saw the meteor and kicked his tongue. ¡°I''ll get rid of that hard disk you mentioned in the world. ¡± ¡°You reptile! Fuck you! Help me! ¡± ¡°It''s too late. ¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Yooseong began his final act. It might not work this stupid way. But I didn''t think it would be a bit unfair to die if I tried the method that came to mind now. ¡°Ahh! Weaponizer! Come on! Get out of there! ¡± When Yooseong shouted, the webwriter popped out of the inventory. Woof! It was a webphone writer who was calling so quickly, but I didn''t have time to explain it now. Yooseong turned the webwriter into a bone club. ¡°Please work! ¡± Yooseong grew the size of the webwriter turned into a bone club and threw it to the other side. And a miracle happened. ¡°Khh?¡± Fenrir''s gaze was directed at a flying bone club over his head, not a meteor. ¡°Dog is a dog! ¡± I was really glad my head had deteriorated. Yooseong cut off the last Glaiphnir while looking elsewhere at Fenrir''s gaze. ¡°Yes! Yes! ¡± Is this how he felt when his military exemption was confirmed in the Asian Games? Yooseong was glad to hold both hands on his chest. ¡°Yormungan, you bastard! I''m alive!¡± This bastard chose the words of Yooseong I didn''t like, but I decided to let him go this time. Thanks to you, Pendler is free. With a joyful asteroid behind him, Jormungandd turns to Fenrir. Fenrir''s blurry eyes begin to reclaim their firearms. The contradiction between Glaiphnir, who had bound his body and mind, was disappearing. ¡°Fenrir, come to your senses. ¡± ¡°Grrrrrr... How could you...?" ¡± ¡°A reckless man loitering there has cut off Glayfnir. ¡± ¡°Humans? How can Humans take Glaiphnir...? ¡± ¡°He''s not an ordinary man. He''s a man who hangs out with his father these days. ¡± ¡°Hm. Then I understand. ¡± Fenrir, who had regained his mind, approached him. ¡°You''d better thank me first. Thank you for freeing me. ¡± ¡°Well, if you''re thankful, just say something nice to Loki. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°You see what I look like now? ¡± ¡°What a rag.¡± ¡°You did this. ¡± ¡°I see. I''ll talk to my father. ¡± Surprisingly, Fenrir was intelligent, not intelligent. He was angry at the fact that he had been locked up for more than a thousand years, worrying about destroying everything, but he remained calm. ¡°Fenrir, what are you going to do now? ¡± ¡°You should meet your father first. ¡± ¡°And then? Are you going to kill Odin? ¡± ¡°Thyr comes first. Odin is next. ¡± Fenrir''s eyes, calling out Thyr''s name, were a complex mix of anger and longing. ¡°Until I lost my mind, I continued to wonder why Thyr had made such a choice. Why you betrayed me. Why you lied to me. ¡± Fenrir opens his mouth. ¡°At first, I was angry. He vowed to kill all the gods of Asgard once he was freed from Glayfnir. But as time went by and my anger subsided, I changed my mind. I wondered why Thyr had to make such a choice. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡­¡­. ¡± Tak! When he tried to tell Fenrir, Jormungan grabbed the back of his hand with his tail. ¡°Why? You can tell me Tir made that choice to save your life. ¡± ¡°Stand still. There''s no third party involved. The truth is worth listening to each other''s mouths. ¡± Jormungan didn''t want Yooseong to get involved in Thyr and Fenrir''s affairs. ¡°Jormungan. Is Thyr''s palace as it once was? ¡± ¡°No, I''ve been kicking Thyr''s ass ever since my brother was like that. I abandoned my palace and hid outside Asgard. ¡± ¡°Then you don''t know where you are either. ¡± ¡°But my father might know. ¡± ¡°Then I''d better go to my father. ¡± Given the situation, it was back to Asgard. Yooseong pulled Bifrost out of his arms. ¡°Then get on Bifrost and go to Asgard... Huh?" What''s wrong with this color? ¡± Bifrost is strange. Bifrost''s color has shifted sharply. ¡°You''ve used up all the light stored in Bifrost. The Bifrost won''t be able to use it unless it replenishes the light. ¡± Jormungan stares at the glittering star Bifrost and grumbles. ¡°Then how do we get out of here? ¡± ¡°Penryr will take care of everything. ¡± ¡°I have a way. Get on my back, both of you. ¡± Yooseong, who put Jormungan back around his neck, climbed onto Fenrir''s back without a horse. The fluffy fur covered his body. Fenrir''s fur was warm and soft. "Oh, that feels good. ¡¯ Fenrir''s fur was similar to that of his soft sleeping trousers. ¡°Then I shall depart. ¡± ¡°Ah! Hold on! Hold on! I have something to take care of! I''ll take it!¡± Fenrir has been shooting at the meteor for a while, but we need to get what we need. He came back down to the floor and picked up the chopped Glaiphnir and put it into his inventory. Fenr made a slight impression on the image of him taking Glaiphnir. ¡°Why are you taking it? ¡± ¡°Because it''s a mythical item? Scurdur''s been whacked, but we can still use this. ¡± ¡°... he''s the wrong guy. I think I know why my father likes me. I like taking care of it, but keep it out of my sight. ¡± 168 167. Chaos Fenrir chews through the space and opens the portal to Asgard. It was really hot. It was Loki''s palace that led us through the portal to Asgard. Fortunately, there were no other gods around. As you enter Loki''s palace, Loki welcomes Penhir with open arms. Whether Fenrir used a miniaturization spell, Fenrir fits into Loki''s arms. ¡°If only Angrboda were alive, she''d be so happy. ¡± ¡°Your mother is dead. ¡± ¡°He was more of a frog than Ang. ¡± ¡°Then why do you look like that... ¡± ¡°You ask the same question as Jormungan. Ask Jormungan later, he has a mouth ache. ¡± It was Loki who was a child I had only seen for a while, but he was annoyed to say it twice. ¡°I''m glad you look healthy. I''m relieved.¡± Unlike back in the day, Loki didn''t say much this time. Penlor was also a similar reaction to Loki. "Favorite?" At first, I thought I was favoring my child, but not when I saw the look in his eyes. I wondered what Loki and Fenrir were thinking, but he kept his mouth shut because it was useless to meddle with other people''s family history. ¡°You''ve done well, too. You saved your life." He looks at himself and smiles slightly frightened. What should I say? He smiled and looked like he was going to put a knife in his back. ¡°She will save it later. ¡± ¡°Didn''t Odin say he''d put a spell on it? ¡± ¡°Penryr''s teeth are lightly torn by Odin''s magic. You don''t have to worry about that. Thanks to you, the whole family will be reunited. Humans do things even the gods couldn''t do. You''re funny in a lot of ways. Hmph.¡± Fortunately, I don''t think I''ll stick a knife in Loki''s back as long as it''s not mixed with a little malice. ¡°Hey, your son smashed my suit. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s too bad. ¡± Loki waving his hands softly as if he saw a mother pretending not to know her child''s fault. ¡°Pay it back.¡± ¡°Why would he do that to me? We should take it up with Fenrir because he broke it. Is it okay that I''m being a woman? Ugh, bad guy! ¡± ¡°No, this lady. Common sense. Can you ask him to pay? ¡± I almost died because of Fenrir, but I don''t know how to say that with a bull. I''m glad you didn''t get bitten. ¡°You can''t even say that because you''re a man? You talked to Scaredy about it. ¡± ¡°That was the last thing I said... because I couldn''t measure the progress of the gods... ¡± ¡°Is it different now? Stronger to the weak and weaker to the strong? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°You''re not a good person either, are you? Okay, I''ll make it up to you. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I can''t give you points or do that, and I''ll give you the equipment I used to use. ¡± ¡°What, just give me a point. ¡± ¡°I''ve been doing a lot of work lately, so I have to save my powers. And the equipment I used will be much better than the suit you wore. Oh, I feel like I''m losing money thinking this. ¡± ¡°You can''t say it with one mouth. Just give it to me." Loki laughs as he hears his answer. Seeing that smile, I felt like I was catching something. * * * ¡°Ta-da! This is where Rocky''s treasures and armor go around the Nine Realms! ¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Yooseong''s mouth was blown open. The whole room was covered in gold. Treasures were filled with Loki''s treasure vault, including hills made of gold coins and jewels filled with floors. ¡°Cute, isn''t it? They were stolen from the dog shed when Pafnir died? Farnir was greedy, so he collected lots of gold and jewelry!¡± ¡°Is the dragon stuffed there Parni?a? ¡± ¡°Yes, the dragon that Siegfried killed, that''s Farnir. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°All right, come with me. The equipment''s in the other room. And I wouldn''t recommend keeping any gold coins in your pocket. It''s a gold coin made of Lin''s gold. You''ll be damned if you take it. Everyone involved in that gold had a terrible ending. And that''s why I keep the treasure here. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Yooseong, who didn''t want to be cursed, began to pull out the coin he had hidden in his pocket. ¡°That''s a lot to take in. What are you, Doraemon? Where did you put all those gold coins? ¡± Loki saw the gold coins constantly coming out of his clothes and kicked his tongue. It was great to have a gold coin of that size in such a short time, but it was also great to hide so many gold coins in my clothes without Tina. ¡°Human greed enables everything. ¡± Queek! Loki opens the door to the armor room, ignoring the nonsense of Yooseong. As Loki said, the inner room is full of armor. ¡°Wow, look at that armor twitch. ¡± ¡°That kind of armor isn''t good for you. I''ll see you... Hmm! A coat like this would suit you. ¡± ¡°I care about performance, not fashion. That shiny armor looks even better than this thin coat. ¡± ¡°That''s the coat I used to wear. It''s a really nice coat with a lot of magic and a lot of self-renewal. ¡± ¡°Does that mean it''s second-hand? ¡± ¡°Used! What a sad thing to say! ¡± ¡°You said you wore it. Then a used one. If you''re going to give me a used one, I need to add another gift. ¡± ¡°You''ve got some nerve. ¡± Loki said that, but he took something from Juju Island and gave it to him. What Loki gave me was a small cube. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°Pandora''s Box. ¡± ¡°Ah, Pandora''s Box... Hey, wait a minute. Why do you have it? That''s from a Greek Roman myth. ¡± ¡°Why? Why? I have it because I stole it. ¡± ¡°Why on earth¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Zeus was flirting with me. So I''m just curious. ¡± Now that Loki was a thin beauty, Zeus was also flirting with her. Zeus was a mythical dwarf. ¡®It is my duty to spread our offspring much and greatly increase the power of the gods. ¡¯ I don''t know if Zeus really said this, but when I thought about it, I thought of Zeus because he read a lot of Greek mythology when he read comics as a child. ¡°But Zeus told me that he got fired from Hera after he did all that nonsense again. I think it''s true that men should be careful with their dicks. ¡± ¡°Breathe.¡± However, thinking that his penis was cut off, Yooseong felt a little sorry for Zeus. There didn''t seem to be anything to cut... ¡°Let''s see what''s going on. Hurry up and take these. ¡± ¡°What the hell am I supposed to use Pandora''s Box for, anyway? ¡± ¡°You know what''s left of Pandora''s Box, right? ¡± ¡°Isn''t that hope? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s hope. Pandora''s Chest is an item that fuels the hope inside and gives the user various enhancement effects. I took a look at your hand. ¡± ¡°Buff item, right? ¡± ¡°Buff...... looks a bit like an egg. ¡± ¡°How does it work?" ¡°I don''t know, it''s random. ¡± ¡°What if you don''t know that you made it yourself? It''s irresponsible." ¡°What abstract notion of hope is that you pick it up and define it? ¡± In Loki''s irresponsible answer, Yooseong doubted that Loki had given him something strange to make fun of him. ¡°Well." ¡°Can''t you give me something else? ¡± ¡°Do you want to talk to Pendler? ¡± ¡°The blackmail.... ¡± Yooseong received Pandora''s Box countless times. ¡°It''s worth it. The walking effect is quite useful. ¡± ¡°You said it was random. How do we know it won''t work? ¡± ¡°But it''s because of its own hope that it works for the situation. We can use it until all the hope in the box is gone. ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong rebelled and put Pandora''s box into the inventory. ¡°So the settlement is over? What can I say to you later? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± We can''t just give them whatever they want later. But I couldn''t blame him. The Loki family was too strong to display persecution. ¡®Hehe... Is this the spirit of the weak?'' ¡¯ Yooseong swallowed up his tears, pleading that he would have to do the same if the rate grew well. * * * ¡°Hey, Loki. You want me to tell you something funny? ¡± ¡°What''s what? ¡± ¡°Jormungan''s awake, and now that Fenrir''s free, it won''t be long before Greece is free." Okay. " ¡°That''s right." ¡°How long have I been off Hunter''s Channel for Jormungand-Penrir? And what do you think would happen if Jormungand-Penrir were to show up? ¡± ¡°¡­ that would be fun! Let''s do it now!¡± The answer that he expected came from Loki''s mouth. I thought Loki would say something like that, but so did I. Loki makes a run to pick up Penhir and Jormungan. ¡°Kmm. Father, what''s wrong with you all of a sudden?" ¡± ¡°I have something to do for a while. Just sit here for a second. ¡± With a vague look on his face, Jormungan looks annoyed, and Fenrir, who knows nothing, sits still and waits for Loki''s word. ¡°Turn it on. Come on.¡± ¡°Then Kinda. ¡± Yooseong turned on the Hunter channel by manipulating the system window. When Yooseong turned on the Hunter channel that he hadn''t heard from in the last month, the gods and spirits who often visited his channel came quickly. [Anonymous God: What? You turned on the channel.] [Anonymous God: You''re alive. Dead line. [Nymph King: It''s been a long time.] [666: You have no conscience. I spent a month diving with the nojam hunters.] Oh, Olman.] Let''s hear your excuses.] [Black Star: Don''t talk nonsense and never sponsor again.] [Winterman: Wow! Long time no see!] For a month, most gods sought excuses because there was no news. ¡°Everyone calm down. Just hear me out. ¡± Yooseong began to explain. ¡°I''ve been busy with a lot of work lately. That''s why I couldn''t turn it on. ¡± [Flaming Angel: So why don''t we just turn it up?] ¡°It wasn''t something I was supposed to show everyone until it was over. ¡± So the job''s done?] ¡°We''re done here. We''re on the channel now. I have something to show you. ¡± When Yooseong tried to show me something, the chat window that was covered with insults was revived. Everyone wants to know what they''ve been preparing for a month''s diving. ¡°Then I present to you! This is the serpent Jormungan, devouring the world! And this is the newlyweds and Fenrir! ¡± Yooseong introduced Fenrir and Jormungan, and the chat window began to flutter like crazy. Million volts. Wow.] [Big Hammer Man: This is ridiculous¡­¡­.] [666: Argh blah blah] What is that?] [Black Star: Dorat blah blah] Asgard is finished.] Sheepdog: I admit it.] The new system has been turned upside down. 169 168. Thor (1) The moment Yooseong shined his face on Penor and Jormungan, the touch of support continued endlessly. Starting with the evil gods who regard others'' suffering as their own happiness, the gods and spirits who are not good friends with Asgard. Many gods have sent their support to Asgard, along with others who regard it as unworthy. [Anonymous Spirit sponsored ¡®5,000 points¡¯.] [An anonymous spirit has sponsored "3,000 points."] [An anonymous god has sponsored 10,000 points.] . When I saw the sponsored message full of system windows, my heart warmed. It was money that moved people''s minds. [666: I admit that much.] [Black Star: There''s a reason it took so long.] [Liar: I think it''s really fun to mess with them.] The Godly Evil Gods rejoice at grabbing the boat as the situation returns to fun. The chaos in the world when Ragnarok arose was their favorite thing. But not all gods enjoy this situation as much as the evil gods. There were gods and spirits who were neutral and looking at the situation. [Winter solstice: Uh... But wasn''t the day they were released the end of the world? Is that okay with you?] Do you intend to stir up chaos in the human race?] It doesn''t matter, Asgard, but they''re not our people on Earth. If people die because of you, we have no choice but to stop you.] It was those who did not want to confuse the good gods with the human world. ¡°Relax. Ragnarok doesn''t wake up. ¡± Yooseong calmed the gods. Lee Hyun said that Ragnarok started when the creator showed his true colors. In spite of that, Ragnarok is going to happen much later than he is now. And if Ragnar happens, it''s not good for him either. I haven''t spent any money yet. I wanted to do a lot. When the world falls, I can''t do any of the many things I wanted to do. This should never have happened. What happens when Loki''s three children are released is Ragnarok. What''s that supposed to mean?] ¡°That''s.... ¡± [Shiny Man: there''s my friend''s friend! Thor''s on his way there now! If you want to live, you better run! Thor has even heard of Shannir trying to crush your head!] * * * Valdur, the god of light of Asgard, suggests that he suddenly appear on the channel of the meteor and flee. He, who was not usually interested in Hunter or Hunter channels, overheard what the Valkyries were saying today. It was shocking that Fenrir and Jormungan had resurfaced. It was an unbelievable story that allowed Valdur to access the system and discover what the Valkyries were talking about as the Hunter Channel. ¡°Is this Hunter Channel? What''s so funny about this? ¡± What the hell is everybody looking at? Valdur questioned and logged onto the Hunter channel. Upon connecting to the Hunter channel, you see the word "popular channel" filled with windows in front of your eyes. Thousands of gods and spirits were watching that channel right now. ¡°That guy I saw last time.... ¡± When I got on the channel, a familiar face welcomed me. And the faces that I thought I would never see again were also on the screen. ¡°Penlor¡­¡­, Jormungan¡­¡­. Oh, my God. The Valkyries were real, weren''t they? ¡± The Valkyries were right. Baldur opened his eyes wide and looked at the screen. It was a familiar building. I had been there a few times as a child. It was Loki''s palace. ¡°Loki... Are you really going to kill me? ¡± Two prophetic beings gathered for Ragnarok. Valdur was afraid. If they really did cause Ragnarok, the first button would be his death. Valdur''s body trembles. There is no one who is not afraid of death. Even God feels death. Especially if that death is right around the corner. ¡°No, let''s stay calm. I''m sure there''s a way he can stop me from dying. I''m sure he''s from the future. But¡­¡­. ¡± It bothered the hunter, Yooseong. That human was the one who came to find himself with Lee Hyun. I don''t understand why I''m with monsters like Penhir or Jormungan when I tell you that I''m his colleague to stop him from dying. It doesn''t look like you''ve been threatened or kidnapped. A real smile was like enjoying this situation. ¡°Who the hell is this guy? ¡± I wanted to come and see you right away, but I couldn''t move a muscle because of the Fenrir and Jormungan beside me. ¡°Damn¡­ what am I going to do¡­¡­. ¡± If you take the Valkyries and the Einherjars with you, you''ll feel better. But if you move like that, it will certainly flow to the worst. It could have been accepted by Loki as a declaration of all-out war. Kugu! Kugu! As Valdur wraps his head around it and considers what to do, he hears a thundering sound from the sky. ¡°¡­¡­ Thor. ¡± Thor, the god of thunder and lightning, moves. ¡°Is this from my father? ¡± Odin, the father, sent Thor in a hurry, or he didn''t. Thor was ignorant because he often acted first without thinking that his original nature was urgent. ¡°This is bad. If Thor leaves, something bad will happen." ¡± When Thor moves, an accident will occur. Either the pain is crushed in the spinner, the lower back is folded in half, the throat is cut off, or one of these three. Thor tries to take matters into his own hands. Sometimes I feel really refreshed, but sometimes I feel like this is really the only way. If Loki and that Han Yooseong guy really want to raise Ragnarok, Tor should go and stop them. But what if it''s not? Then it''s a big deal. It could have been to ruin the big painting that Soi Hyun painted with a human being named Han Yooseong. Which way is it? Is he a bad guy or a good guy? ¡¯ I could have asked you what to do with Mirror next to me. But Mimir wasn''t there for her, and she had to make a decision quickly. Otherwise, the head of a friend named Yooseong will be smashed in Tor''s head. Relax. Ragnarok won''t wake up. Then, beyond the screen, I heard the voice of the meteor that Ragnarok would not happen. Baldur, who was contemplating, made a decision. I''ll stop Thor first! ¡¯ Get it, get it! [Shiny Man: there''s my friend''s friend! Thor''s on his way there now! If you want to live, you better run! Thor has even heard of Shannir trying to crush your head!] Valdur quickly sends a warning message and runs to Loki''s palace. * * * ¡°Thor? Thor''s coming to break my claw?" Why? ¡± Yooseong was embarrassed by the message sent by God that he was a radiant man. I didn''t understand why Thor was coming to break his claw. He had never lost to Thor or any of his own measures. Then, why do they come to break their own heads? ¡°Why? Why? Obviously. It was Odin. ¡± ¡°I never thought I''d get here so soon. It''s been less than three minutes since Channel Keen. ¡± ¡°Weren''t you expecting all that and turned on the channel? Hunter''s channel is accessible to any god, any spirit, so of course Odin will see it. Don''t worry about your head too much. Fenrir and Jormungan, there''s two of them, and you don''t think one Thor can handle them? ¡± ¡°But you can''t come alone. He must be leading his subordinates... ¡± ¡°Nob! I know Thor well. He''s a little ignorant. Odin will give you an order for a moment, and you''ll be coming alone with no other ideas. ¡± ¡°Oh, but that''s... ¡± ¡°Want to bet?¡± Loki looks as confident as he says he is, but he doesn''t believe him. No matter how ignorant you are, there are two monsters like Penlor or Jormungan here... Kwakwang! Waar! The walls of Loki''s palace begin to crumble. A massive macho man walks through the cracked wall. ¡°Loki! Yooseong Han! I know you''re here! Come out now!¡± ¡°You do?¡± Loki was right. Like Loki said, Thor really did break in here with blood on his hands. ¡°Look, I did it, didn''t I? I told you he''d come alone. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Oh, man. If I had a bet, I''d win. What a waste.¡± Loki, who was eager to bet, vomited his sorrow as he rolled his feet. I looked at Tor, who broke through the wall. Thor was tall and spacious enough to be seen by the gym stiffs. In Thor''s right hand, which has a long, golden beard and a cape, he hears what appears to be an easy breaker. ¡®Is that Shannir? ¡¯ Like the brain theft, there was a concussion in Thor''s shotgun. The only difference between brain theft and freezing epilepsy was that the intensity of the epilepsy was much stronger than cerebral theft. When I saw Yooseong, if I was struck by lightning from Shennir, I would almost ripen him to a crisp and ripe roast like the late Chief of the Horde. ¡°Yooseong Han, I know you well. I liked him because he was cool like me, but this time I was very disappointed. What were you thinking, releasing two of these monsters? ¡± "You know me well? Is this the god that used to watch my channel? ¡¯ It seems Thor was one of the gods watching his channel. ¡°Just calm down and hold my hand.... No, put it down first and say it. ¡± Yooseong, who didn''t want to be an electric roast chicken like the Grand Chief of the Horde, decided to look at Thor with his own eyes. But it didn''t work for Thor. ¡°Yooseong Han!¡± Kwakwang! ¡°Woo! ¡± A powerful lightning bolt flashes around Thor as he breathes his last breath. A blue lightning bolt fell in front of his feet. ¡°Don''t turn your back on me. I asked you what you thought of releasing these monsters. ¡± Boom, boom! Thor twirled his spin and warned him. If I didn''t answer the question correctly, I would have thrown him out and smashed his head. ¡°Well¡­ that''s why¡­¡­. ¡± Loki grins, grabbing the boat, as the lightning bolt that Tor produces slightly snarls him. ¡°Hahaha! Are you scared, Yooseong? Phew! There''s no need to be scared. I told you? There are Penlor and Jormungan here. ¡± After Loki''s words, Penhir and Jormungan walk forward. ¡°Thor, Jenna, nothing has changed like this. ¡± ¡°You don''t think your ignorant power will work on us. ¡± ¡°Penlor, Jormungan¡­¡­. ¡± This is how he felt when he got the equipment and the coffin. When he stood beside him and looked down at Torr, he felt relieved for some reason. 170 169. Thor (2) [666: Wow, I can''t believe you three are fighting.] [Mercenary: Looks like some kind of monster war.] [Warmonger: That snake, Jormungandr, seems to be more powerful than HYDRA.] [Atheist: Get the popcorn! Popcorn!] It was an urgent situation that I did not know when it would explode, but I felt like watching an interesting movie for the gods watching the channel of Yooseong. They backed the points and urged the meteors. [An anonymous god has sponsored ¡®50,000 points¡¯.] [Anonymous God: Hey, don''t look, just fight. I wonder who will win.] From a distance, it is a farce, and from a close-up, it is a tragedy. They had no idea how he was feeling at the moment. ¡°Stupid Thor. You''ve always been Odin''s dog. Poor thing. If the prophecy had meant killing Odin and not me, would Odin have favored you? ¡± ¡°You''d better keep your mouth shut before you tear it open. Fenrir.¡± ¡°You don''t think you can beat me. You''ve been defeated by me before, Thor. ¡± ¡°When are we going to talk? I got stronger while you were praying you couldn''t break a chain. You and I have been trapped for thousands of years and have done nothing to strengthen through the years of training. Who''s stronger now? ¡± ¡°Grrr! You''ll see that in a fight. ¡± Thor fixes Penhir and Shannir, growling with sharp teeth. The two of them were likely to run into each other right now. The two spirits clashed against each other tightly. Yooseong, who was receiving the two great mystical forces between Fenrir and Thor, was now dying. ¡®Oh, crazy. What are you doing in between these two? ¡¯ The two spirits press down on their shoulders. This is what it feels like to have a whale fight and a shrimp or something. Yooseong was feeling that way all the time. If we don''t stop the spiritual struggle between Thor and Fenrir immediately, I feel like I''ll be exhausted first. But what else did he get himself into in this situation? It was a shitty situation that neither of us could do. Loki, please! Stop me! I''m going to be scavenged! ¡¯ Yooseong blinked and desperately sent an autograph to Loki. The eyes of Loki met the heart of Yooseong. "Yay!" Please work. Yooseong prayed that Loki would know what was in his heart. Grimace! And Loki winked and gave Yooseong a hard time. Don''t worry! Fenrir will never lose to Thor! ¡¯ Failed. Unfortunately, his heart did not reach Loki. ¡®That stone head......¡¯ We are doomed. We have no choice but to pray that they do not faint, receiving their powers. ¡°I need to deal with you first and listen to Han Yooseong. ¡± ¡°It won''t work the way you think. ¡± As Fenrir and Thor rush toward each other, a shining sword falls between them. ¡°Phew, I hope it''s not too late. ¡± Valdur. ¡°Valdur! What are you doing?! ¡± ¡°Thor! Why don''t you calm down for a second?" ¡± Baldur stands in the way of Thor and restrains him. Thor''s sudden appearance blocks Baldur''s path, and the road begins to run wild. ¡°Valdur! Are you crazy?! You know what you''re doing, don''t you? ¡± ¡°I know. That''s why I stopped you. ¡± ¡°But I asked him if he was a different brother, and he said," You''re finally crazy. ¡± ¡°Thor, you''re crazy, not me. They''re trying to solve everything by force. Calm down and look at the situation first. Did they do something wrong? The way I see it, it looks like he just stood there. ¡± ¡°Valdur, they must die for you to live. The order of the prophecy has changed, but Penhir has already been freed and Jormungan has awoken from his sleep. Now, the last time Helheim breaks the seal of Greece, Asgard is finished! You''re gonna die! ¡± ¡°Are you making a fuss about something that hasn''t happened yet? Usually you act like a giant and then you become a nerd. ¡± Kwakwang! Thor is furious with Valdur''s sudden provocation. A blue concussion pierces Baldur''s head. ¡°It stings.¡± However, Valdur was only slightly scorched by the skin, but he was fine. ¡°Thor, you know this attack cannot harm me. ¡± ¡°How long do you think that immortal blessing will keep you safe? ¡± ¡°Forever.¡± ¡°Ha, the vengeance that breaks your immortal blessing is Loki smiling behind you. I''ll give you a chance now. Kill Loki now. ¡± ¡°I don''t have a hobby of killing others because of things that haven''t happened yet. ¡± Thor makes intimidating threats, but Valdur smiles and accepts his words. Thor trembles, his hands trembling with his relaxed attitude. I wanted to smash Baldur''s head with a swing right now, but I couldn''t. It won''t work on Baldur anyway. Blessed with immortality, Baldur will instantly regenerate even if he breaks his head with a shank. And the moment you attack him with a Shonnir, your relationship with Valdur will be unstoppable. ¡®Damn it.'' Thor hung his hand on his waist with an impression. Valdur, who saw it, tried to speak to Thor again. ¡°I used to be steamed when I sealed Penl¨¬r. What nonsense would you have to seal Pendler up for doing nothing? But my father forced his hand, and you led the way. Thor, you''re not even sorry to Fenrir? ¡± ¡°If I had left Penryr alone, he would have destroyed Asgard as prophesied and brought chaos to the world. I don''t regret what happened back then. ¡± ¡°Our relationship with Loki''s children was wrong because of a cowardly father who worried about what would not have happened yet. Because of a stupid prophecy that might or might not come true. ¡± ¡°My father''s words have never been wrong. And never will be. ¡± ¡°There is no such thing as absolute, as you said that I would never be immortal. Thor, how long will you live as your father''s dog? Are you a person or a doll? If you''re human, judge and decide with that head hanging on your shoulders. Don''t follow other people''s orders like I thought. ¡± Baldur says to judge and decide for yourself, Thor''s eyes shake. Thor is stunned for a moment to see if he has realized anything. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going back. ¡± Flash! Thor''s body flashes blue. Thor''s appearance also disappeared when the thunder in the room disappeared. Baldur sighs of relief as Thor disappears. ¡°Whew! I thought you were dead. ¡± ¡°I never thought you''d help me, Valdur. ¡± ¡°I''m not here for you, so there''s no need to thank me. My business is with that guy over there. ¡± ¡°You can''t be honest. You used to hang out on my uncle''s street and follow me around with Thor. ¡± ¡°When are you going to stop playing that silly girl? Don''t talk to me like that. It''s disgusting.¡± ¡°Live as long as I do. Being a woman isn''t so bad, is it? ¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Baldur also approached the meteor after finishing a short speech fight with Loki. ¡°Does my friend know what you did? ¡± ¡°You have to know. ¡± ¡°Ha... What the hell was he thinking...? ¡± In fact, it was all done by Yooseong, not related to Soi Hyun, but Baldur thought that he was following his plan. "Oh, well, I think I can get out of here. ¡¯ I thought I could get out of this situation under the impression that I didn''t know anything. ¡°Yes, I don''t know what he''s thinking. ¡± ¡°Of course. I didn''t think you knew anything, actually. ¡± "Look at this guy? ¡¯ He felt a little ignored, but he pretended to know, because the arrow would come back to him. ¡°Haha¡­ I''m sorry. ¡± ¡°I''d like to see him right now and say something, but I''m kind of busy, so I can''t do that. Tell him not to do anything reckless the next time he meets him. I almost died of a heart attack. ¡± ¡°Very well. I''ll tell you to be careful next time. ¡± ¡°And now that the Valkyries and the Einherjars are coming, you''d better get back to Midgard, or the human world." Humanity is a place where other gods pay attention, so you can''t do anything rash with your father. Go. ¡± Valdur felt the energy of the Valkyries and Einherjars rushing towards Loki''s palace, so he urged him to leave Asgard quickly. ¡°I wish I could, but using all the light stored on the Bifrost piece.... ¡± ¡°You''re really going for it. ¡± Percussion! Valdur caught Bifrost holding the meteor. And he breathed his light into Bifrost. As Baldur breathes his light, Bifrost''s desire to shine again shines brightly. Bifrost was shining brighter than the Bifrost Lee Hyun first gave him. ¡°Take it. It''s filled with my light, and it will last a lifetime if I don''t die.¡° ¡± The light that Valdur breathed will never fade away as long as Valdur lives. The moment he was handed over Bifrost to Valdur, he realized that. ¡®You''re not the God of Light for nothing. ¡¯ Yooseong was impressed by Valdur''s powerful power and power. ¡°And Loki, you''d better get out of here, too. You don''t want to cause unnecessary conflict, do you? ¡± ¡°That''s a little ridiculous. What''s wrong with me staying at my house? ¡± ¡°Unless my father changes his mind, there will always be trouble. If you don''t want an all-out war with Asgard, you''d better hide. I''ll call you back when I convince him. ¡± ¡°You''ll convince Odin of the clogged? And you failed your mother Freya? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. You can pass me by looking at me cute. ¡± ¡°Why would Odin treat a black kid like you so cute? What a nightmare.¡± ¡°Enough! This is the end of the fight. ¡± ¡°All right, let''s go, guys. ¡± ¡°Where are you going? Are you going to the human world? ¡± ¡°No, I''m going to Thyr. Thyr can''t hurt Odin. ¡± ¡°Thyr... Thyra... That''s not a bad choice. But will you be okay? Thyr... ¡± Baldur glances at Fenrir with a blurred horse tail. He knows Fenrir hates Thyr. When Fenrir was sealed in Glaiphnir, Fenrir cast a hard curse on Thyr. Between the worst and the worst, Chivalry didn''t know what would happen if the two of them met. ¡°I know exactly what you''re thinking, but I don''t think you need to worry. My Penlor has changed his mind in the meantime. ¡± ¡°I see. That''s a relief, then. I don''t want to say this in front of you, but Thyr is a really good god. I pray that nothing will conflict with him. ¡± 171 170. Temple of Thyr (1) ¡°Goodbye, then. ¡± Bang, bang! Loki''s hand pulls the arm of the meteor about to leave. ¡°No, don''t do that to me. I''m busy, too. Yes?¡± ¡°You''re not going anywhere. You should come with us to the Temple of Thyr. ¡± ¡°I don''t think I''m in someone else''s family business. Thyr and Fennlr are your family. I''m not a third party. ¡± ¡°Is it between us? ¡± ¡°What the hell is this between us? Between a patron and a sponsored hunter? ¡± ¡°We were together from the beginning! ¡± ¡°This lady makes a misunderstanding when someone hears her. ¡± To put it bluntly, it wasn''t wrong. Loki had been with him since he became his first hunter. ¡®We were together in a chat window. ¡¯ We weren''t actually together, but we were in a chat window. ¡°This bastard¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°My father used to be a man...... You have a very unique taste. ¡± ¡°No, these animals are talking nonsense again. ¡± The three of you sucked it up. Yooseong''s head ached. ¡°Now I have to go back and see our Yin Yu''s face, too, huh? How much to do. ¡± ¡°If you don''t change your mind after hearing this, I''ll let you go. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± I went deep to wake up Jormungan and Svart Alveheim and Niflheim to break the Seal of Penhir. I haven''t had a good rest in a while. Moreover, I was very tired right now. He assured me that he would not be able to convince himself with any sweet temptation. ¡°Penl¨¬r''s relationship with Th¨¬r is a tale known to many gods and spirits. You can buy and open a book on Nordic mythology from a bookstore. But the others know what our Penlor has been thinking all these years. ¡± The demons of Thyr and Fenrir are famous, but that''s it. The other gods don''t know what Thyr was thinking when he helped put the Seal on Pen¨ªr, and how Pen¨ªr''s thoughts changed after it was sealed. ¡°Penlor wants answers about why he did what he did, rather than taking revenge on Tyre. And Tir, as I know him, was as much a god as I was. I don''t think Thyr did what he did to hurt him. There must have been a reason. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°I don''t know how to behave when Thyr and Fenrir meet, but what happens if they work out? What if the two fates to fight do not fight each other? Don''t you think the gods might be interested? And the interest of the gods means.... ¡± It meant that there was a high probability that the sponsorship would burst. Loki decided that no matter how sweet Loki''s temptation was, he was already starting to shake his mind. The sudden break-in with Thor caused the sponsorship to be cut off midway, so the bees were bad. But what if Loki''s right? What if he''s using Thyr and Fenrir? If the gods are interested, Thor is able to regain his grueling patronage. ¡°Yes... but... are you sure you want to do this? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What you''re saying is you assumed things were going well. What if it''s the other way around? ¡± ¡°What if Thyr and Fenrir fight? That would be in your best interest. God or man, the fun part is watching a fight. ¡± ¡°No, are you gonna be okay, not me? If Thyr and Fenrir fight, Fenrir could get hurt. ¡± ¡°It''s going to be okay. Thyr would never hurt Penlor. Even if I assume the worst, Thyr.... ¡± Loki is blurry. But I had a rough idea what Loki was going to say. Previously, Jormungandd said he felt a great deal of guilt about tyr sealing the Fennyrir. Even if Thyriny Fenrir wanted to kill himself, he would accept it without resistance. ¡°So what do you want to do? You''re going?¡± ¡°Okay, let''s go, let''s go. ¡± Titania will die, but I can''t help it. This is more than Titania''s work. ¡°Where is Thyr''s temple? ¡± ¡°In the great forest just outside Asgard. ¡± ¡°There''s no such thing as monsters, is there? Tell me you don''t have it." This is Asgard, the home of the gods. If Lord Odin was a sane god, he wouldn''t let monsters live near his house. Yooseong said it had to be. ¡°Sorry, monsters live in the Great Forest. ¡± ¡°What the hell were you thinking raising monsters in the front yard? ¡± ¡°At first, I made it my duty to protect Asgard from intruders, just in case.¡° Well, there''s never been an intruder. ¡± ¡°Then you should have gotten rid of it. ¡± ¡°Odin''s idea that he didn''t have to get rid of the hard stuff. So I let it go. Thanks to you, monsters thrived in the Great Forest. ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± I thought I would suffer again, so I lost all my strength. Yooseong sighed, saying, "Get lost." ¡°No need to sigh. We have Penlor and Jormungan, right? If the beast was in his right mind, he would feel the energy of our children and run away. ¡± Loki taps his sighing shoulder with a confident voice. Jormungand-Penrich were born with the blood of a monstrous beast. It was the pinnacle of monsters, for example. For the giants of the grove, Penor and Jormungan were the top predators. Monsters that sensed the existence of the top predators and did not flee were not in the grove. ¡°Can I trust you? ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± However, Yooseong could not remove anxiety because he was a person speaking. Today, the footsteps towards the grove were even heavier. * * * ¡°It''s real.¡± ¡°I did, didn''t I? If Penlor and Jormungan were there, the monsters wouldn''t attack. ¡± I know it''s hard to believe, but no monsters really came at you like Loki said. It was a miracle. ¡°Hmph!¡± Loki gives a cheerful look with his chest out. ¡°Okay, I''ll admit it this time. ¡± Loki has screwed himself several times over, but I think I can admit it this time. Caw! Caw! You hear crows crying somewhere. ¡°Hmph, the old man moves fast. ¡± ¡°What does the crow''s cry have to do with Odin? Why are you so impressed? ¡± ¡°The raven is Odin''s servant. Odin can see the world through the eyes of a raven. Don''t you know Fuggin and Moonin? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°Fugin and Moonin are the names of Odin''s favorite crows. He''s the smartest crow in the world, and he''s the one who just made the roar that he heard. ¡± ¡°Then isn''t it dangerous? That means Odin could be up to something. ¡± ¡°This is where Thyr is, so Odin won''t be able to make a move. Thyr is a god powerful enough to rival Odin. ¡± ¡°Is that right? Isn''t Odin the strongest man in Asgard? It''s him.¡± ¡°Thyr gave it to me before Odin did. And that''s it for now. We''re here.¡± After chatting with Loki, I was able to get to the temple of Thyr one day. Yooseong looked over Thyr''s temple. The temple was in terrible condition. It was so damaged and neglected that it couldn''t tell if it was a temple or a ruin. The ceiling of the temple was half torn down, and the outside wall of the temple was poorly maintained, so the leaves and vines of the plants were tangled. ¡°Thyr is here? It doesn''t look like a place for people to live... ¡± ¡°Don''t you think it''s important to have a place to feel sad? In fact, this wasn''t the original Temple of Thyr, it was just a temple of the unknown god. Thyr is holed up here, so we call it the Temple of Thyr. ¡± Hwa-oh! Loki makes his way through the burning vines surrounding the temple. ¡°Let''s go inside. Fennl¨¬r seems to be in a hurry. ¡± With Loki''s words, he turns to Fenrir. Penryr scratches the ground with his front foot since he''s in a hurry. ¡°Let''s get inside. ¡± * * * Thyr, who had been asleep for a long time, opened his eyes. It was a world I never wanted to wake up from, but for some reason, my eyes opened. ¡°¡­¡­ Fenrir. ¡± I felt a familiar energy beyond the Great Forest. This energy must have woken him up. The energy that I thought I would never feel again was drawing near. ¡°I can''t believe you got out of the Seal. Did Ragnarok happen.... ¡± Thyr thought that Ragnarok had finally come, fearing Odin. With Ragnarok coming, the whole world will be engulfed in chaos and thousands of people will die. Loki''s three sons and Muspelheim''s army will attack Asgard, and many gods will die. But it didn''t matter. All I care about right now is Pendler getting out of the Seal. I thought that this day would come. For thousands of years, I have known for sure that Penlor will be freed from the Seal, whether it be by brushing his teeth and cutting Glaiphnir off by his own hand or by the help of a third party. ¡°I should be ready for you. ¡± It was not a child, but a thought like a child. I haven''t seen my son in thousands of years, and I can''t meet him in such a dreary and awkward manner. He always showed Fenrir his bravest and most handsome looks. That must be what he looks like, imprinted in Fenrir''s head. Thyr begins to find the armor he likes to wear. Armor I had left it on a long time ago, so I couldn''t remember where it was. After a long time behind the temple, Thyr was able to find his armor. The armor that glowed in golden light had lost its light and was covered in a pile of gray and white dust. ¡°I''m going to have to clean it up. ¡± I wiped it off with a cloth for a long time and it was a bit shiny. It didn''t shine like before, but it was for the best. Thyr stands in front of the mirror dressed in armor. I look in the mirror and see a bandit standing there. His head grew dirty everywhere and his beard grew hot. "Tir, why don''t you shave that stupid beard? ¡¯ ¡®My beard? What a great moustache. ¡¯ ¡®The bandit leader won''t grow a beard like that. ¡¯ Fenrir hates long growing beards. I always told myself to cut it short because I didn''t want to see it. I usually ignored it with a smile, but this time I decided to cut my beard short. I cleaned all my messy hair and shaved my beard short. We''re all set. ¡°After a long time, you must have grown a lot, too. ¡± The cute little wolf must have grown up splendidly over time. Parents are delighted to confirm their child''s growth. Quickly, I sat on Thyr''s throne, waiting for Fenrir to arrive. 172 171. Temple of Thyr (2) ¡°Is that Thyr? ¡± I just stared from afar and felt overwhelmed by Thyr''s power. Thor and Valdur were much more powerful than they felt when they had been at war for a while. "Thyr was the Lord before Odin. ¡¯ Sitting still, the powerful power that comes out by itself made me guess how powerful Thyr, who once knew the Lord''s place, was. ¡°Loki, Fenrir and Jormungan. And next to it...... I''ve never seen you before. ¡± ¡°No wonder I''ve never seen you before. He''s not a god, he''s a man. ¡± ¡°The humans have come to Asgard? I don''t think they''re Valhalla''s warriors after all. ¡± ¡°A lot of things happened while you were sleeping. It''s a little long to explain. But, Tyre, I don''t think that''s the first thing you''re gonna say. ¡± ¡°... Yes, you''re right. You have to apologize first. I''m sorry. Not to Penlor, not to your family. ¡± ¡°You know an apology is unforgivable, right? ¡± ¡°I know. If I could only be forgiven with one word, I''d be begging you to let my mouth go. ¡± Thyr looks at Loki with a self-absorbed smile. ¡°Even if you kill me, I''ll take it easy on you. It''s the only way I can atone. ¡± Thyr hands Loki his sword. I can feel the power of Thyr scattering. Thyr took away the power to protect his body at his own will. ¡®You''re really going to die. ¡¯ The spirit that was filling the interior of the temple disappeared in an instant. The body of the deity, which had disappeared, was no different from that of the ordinary human body. I watched Loki''s reaction to the sword. ¡°I''m not going to kill you. I knew a little bit about why you made that choice. And I hate Odin, not you. ¡± Chang! Loki throws it on the black floor of Thyr. Tir opens his eyes and looks up at Loki, wondering if he was greatly surprised by his actions. ¡°Will you forgive me? For thousands of years, I''ve kept you and your children apart? ¡± ¡°What''s wrong with you? I said I''d forgive you, so it''s over. But you''ll have to speak to Pendler separately. He seems to have a lot to say about me. ¡± Loki steps back, and Fenrir steps forward, as if awaiting. The look on Thyr''s face is grim, but it seems that he still misses Thyr after seeing his tail wiggle lightly. ¡°¡­¡­ Fenrir. ¡± ¡°Thyr, I''ve waited a long time for this day to come. ¡± ¡°Do you hate me? ¡± ¡°You''d be lying if you said you didn''t hate me. From the moment you wrapped Glaiphnir around my neck, my hatred for you grew immeasurably. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Thyr bows his head at Fenrir''s words at noon. Fenrir continues to speak, revealing his teeth. ¡°Raise your head. Where does the whole body that has always looked at me the way it was supposed to look, and where does the only loser with this ugly mollusk remain? ¡± ¡°That''s because, as you said, I''m an ugly loser who has nothing. Ever since I betrayed you, everything has been for nothing. Strong power, a lot of people worshiping and worshipping were all of the things that didn''t help me when I needed it. ¡± ¡°Shut up, Thyr. I don''t want to hear that from me. The only thing I want to hear from you is why you betrayed me. Why did you betray me by giving up one hand? ¡± Fenrir''s gaze is asked, looking at Thyr''s empty right hand. Thyr opens his mouth more slowly than Barabbas, his right hand emptied. ¡°Sounds like an excuse to say it was all for you. Huh, like I said, that sounds like a stupid excuse. ¡± ¡°... Keep going. ¡± Though he knew why Tyrr betrayed Fenrir when he was briefly told of the events of Jormungan, Fenrir''s expression was never serious. ¡®I have to turn on the channel. ¡¯ Yooseong turned on the Hunter channel because the story seemed to begin. Huh? It''s on again!] What happened back there with Thor and Valdur? Who won? Did Thor win?] [Black Star: This guy''s been acting out a lot lately.] [666: Like I''m full.]] So when are you going to show me how to fight? Do you know how rare it is to see the fight of the gods? Come on, show me how to fight!] The gods and spirits of the chat window blamed Yooseong for suddenly shutting down the channel and asked him to quickly continue the fight broadcast. ¡°There''s no more fighting, so go find somewhere else. ¡± What is it? It''s already over?] [666: Hey, give me back my points. I sponsored you because I thought it was dog jam, but isn''t this awesome?] Winter solstice: Fraud! Fraud!] [Atheist: Oh, you made a bet on who would win against the sword. -_-] Fighting is not good. Fights bring anger, and when they spread greatly, they do harm to others. Besides, if it''s the gods, a lot of people will suffer the consequences. Glad the fight''s over.] [Warmonger: Boris. Tell that to the little ones. We''re just looking at this channel for our own fun.] [Heavyweight Master: Inomo Shettler,,,,,! Suddenly,,,, the youngsters sat,,,, and defiled the chat window!! Everyone shut up and watch!] The chat window was quiet again as the mid-level master spoke. It wasn''t because of the mid-level master''s friendly chat. The gods found something more interesting than squinting in a chat window. The very existence of Thyr and Fenrir. Thyr and Fennlr?] [Black Star: I tried to mess with the old man, but I found something even more interesting. This time you''re fighting Penlor and Thyr?] [Mercenary: Is that the god of war Thyr...? He looks a little different than I expected.] [Atheist: That''s the God of War? You look like a middle-aged man who lost a battle with his wife, not a god of war.] [666: It''s just a waste of time.] The gods have listened to Thyr and Fenrir''s conversation. They were one of the most famous anecdotes, so I wondered what they were talking about. ¡°It was as peaceful a day as any, except for Odin''s cold expression. ¡± Thyr begins the story by stumbling through memories of his past. ¡°Odin wasn''t alone. My sons, Thor and Hermod, and my grandsons, Modi and Magni, came to me with many gods and armies under their command. At first, I thought we were at war with other neophytes or dimensions. It was less than a hundred years after the fight with Vanir. But it wasn''t a war. All those armies Odin assembled to kill you. ¡± ¡°Odin tried to kill me? ¡± ¡°Yes. Odin is very worried. He didn''t stop at sealing you up. Odin first tried to kill you. ¡± ¡°Grrr¡­ Odin¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I was appalled. You''ve never done anything wrong. So I asked Odin. Why did you do this? And Odin tried to convince me of the prophecy about Ragnarok, as you predicted. ¡± ¡°So you fell for Odin''s persuasion? ¡± ¡°No way. There''s no way I''m going to fall for some stupid prophecy that I haven''t already done. ¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°As I said before, I was trying to protect you. Pendler, you were a child. I was naturally born strong enough to try to solve anything by force. Perhaps if Odin and his army had run into you, you would have fought without escaping. And¡­¡­. He must be dead.¡± ¡°I''d be dead? ¡± ¡°At a young age, I didn''t know you were retreating. He would have fought, not given up, believing only in his power. He doesn''t even know he''s bleeding. I''ve been watching you the whole time, and I was so clear about what you were gonna do. So I prayed to Odin. I begged and begged again. Please don''t kill me. I''ll do anything. Just save my life. Odin hands me a shining chain. ¡± ¡°Glayfnir.¡± ¡°After that, you know, you don''t have to say it. ¡± Thyr was more relaxed than anyone, telling the truth of the day that he had left behind for him, and on the contrary, he was making a more complicated face than anyone else. [666: Hey, Odin. He''s a real piece of shit, too. The grown-ups don''t just go around chasing kids.] [Black Star: Humans and demons are in jeopardy these days. We''re losing our jobs, aren''t we? Get another 1 for Satan today!] [666: I haven''t won a day since I heard of it.] [Flaming angel] I thought Fenrir was gonna slap and seal it up. Didn''t Odin just give you a heads-up?] Odin, that one-eyed old son of a bitch! When I met you before, I knew Penlor was a monster, like a typhoon, and he wasn''t. In the end, I told the father to seal up his son if he didn''t want to see his son die, but he won''t do that to a human horse.] [Master of Swords: Ugly.] Sheepdog: It''s not just ugly, it''s inferred.] The gods and spirits who heard the truth blamed Odin vigorously. Even the evil gods simply admitted their defeat. ¡°I will lay down my life for your choices. ¡± ¡°I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­. ¡± Fenrir, who had heard all the truth, was in a state of confusion. When I learned that Thyr''s actions were for his own good, my feelings got complicated. The desire to forgive him also sprinkled from one side, and the hatred that had been sealed for many years rose as well. Fenrir was unable to make a decision. ¡°Penryr.¡± ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Don''t worry, just do as you please. No one''s going to blame you for your choice. ¡± ¡°¡­ OK. ¡± According to Loki, Penhir was able to make a decision. ¡°I forgive you. Thyr.¡± ¡°Because of me, you''ve been sealed for a long time without even seeing the light in that desolate Niflheim. And yet you forgive me? ¡± ¡°Odin is not the one who will unleash my wrath, but you. ¡± ¡°... Thank you. ¡± Thyr and Fenrir''s long history ended with forgiveness. 173 172. Temple of Thyr (3) Kugu! The temple begins to shake as soon as Meteor and Rocky''s group try to leave Thyr''s temple. The temple is in bad shape, but the rocks and debris begin to fall over your head as you begin to shake. ¡°Is it an earthquake? ¡± ¡°No, it''s not an earthquake. ¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Valhalla''s army has arrived. ¡± You can see the Valkyries flying in armor through the cracks in the collapsed temple. Seems like there''s some kind of war going on with his weapon after he''s fully armed. ¡°They''re not trying to catch us, are they? ¡± ¡°Can you just grab it? He''s gonna kindly punch a bunch of holes in his belly. ¡± ¡°So it''s not dangerous? ¡± ¡°I don''t know if it''s dangerous, but I know it''s hard to get out. ¡± Loki mutters as he sees the Valkyries flying in the sky. ¡°The Valkyries must be swarming with Einherjar when they get here. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll help you.¡± Thyr stands on the throne, listening to Loki''s words. ¡°I will not look down on you anymore. I will not let Odin behave his own way. ¡± ¡°Are you going to be okay? Are you going to pretend with Odin? ¡± ¡°From the moment I sealed Penryr, Odin''s relationship was over. It''s war now." Shhh! Thyr''s sword, which had fallen to the ground, began to move on its own. Thyr''s sword rises from the air and flies out of the temple. Shortly after Thyr''s sword flew out of the temple, you hear a scream. ¡°Commander! The sword itself! ¡°This, this is Thyr''s sword! Thyr is awake! We must inform Odin! ¡± ¡°Hehe! Everyone, evacuate! ¡± Cheolphuduk! A bloody Valkyrie falls into the temple. The Valkyrie spits blood out of its mouth and opens its mouth with difficulty. ¡°Thyrsc¡­. Why... Why are you... defending those monsters...? ¡± ¡°Do parents need a reason to protect their children? ¡± ¡°Well, like that¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I have no ill feelings for you. Blame Odin, your fool of a choice. ¡± Phew! Thyr summons a new sword and stabs it in the Valkyrie''s chest. ¡°Odin''s foolish choice will only kill those who love him. ¡± ¡°What can I do? Odin is the owner of the Valkyries. Poor bastards got the wrong dog. ¡± ¡°Then we''ll have to kill Odin as soon as possible. ¡± Yooseong was embarrassed at Thyr''s appearance as if he would run to Odin right now and swing his sword. ¡°Now, wait a minute. You''re not going straight to Valhalla, are you? ¡± ¡°I''m going in. ¡± ¡°Shouldn''t we do that in the mood? ¡± Thyr and Loki, respectively. The words of two people who were so brave, Yooseong''s head ached. I like to get pushed around like that without wearing complicated hair. But if the opponent is a god, the story is different if it is not an ordinary god, but a god who is the king of the gods. Odin is a severe patient with late onset of voyeurism. Moreover, the fact that we sealed Penhir because of only one prophecy also shows a serious paranoia trait. There was no way that someone like that was not preparing for anything. ¡°Rather, they''re waiting for us to come in from the station. It''s time to take a step back. ¡± ¡°I didn''t expect you to say that. Your hair wasn''t even decorated. ¡± In Loki''s words, the meteor was dull, but could not be understood. ¡®I am patient with Penlor and Jormungan. ¡¯ In front of the strong, it was Han Yooseong who became weak indefinitely. ¡°Then where do you think you''re going? ¡± ¡°I don''t think so. ¡± ¡°To the human world? ¡± ¡°Valdur said. There are so many gods watching over the Humankind, Odin won''t be able to ignore them. ¡± ¡°That''s true. Humanity... Not bad. All right, then. Let''s get to the human world. Tir, that''s enough. Let''s go! ¡± I turned my head and looked where Thyr was. ¡®When did he kill as many as I did? ¡¯ I thought there was only one Valkyrie that had just died, but now I see nearly ten Valkyries have died. ¡®Too bad they''re beautiful sisters. ¡¯ I was about to turn my head, but a flashing thought passed by his head. ¡®Wait. The Valkyries were also divine, right? ¡¯ He walked to the body of the dead Valkyrie. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? I thought you said you were leaving. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute. ¡± Yooseong stabbed his hand into the Valkyrie''s heart. ¡°Oh, it works. I will.¡± The Valkyrie''s power began to absorb into the body of the meteor. As Odin''s favorite warrior, the Valkyrie, the amount of power absorbed was also substantial. ¡°You''re amazing, too. I have every intention of gathering my powers in this situation. ¡± Loki was amazed at the meteor. The man who shouted urgently that he had to run away until just now was sitting there trying to absorb his power. It absorbs the dead Valkyrie''s power to its very root. ¡°Opportunities are seized when they''re in sight. I don''t know when I''ll get it back if I miss it again. ¡± ¡°It''s not cool to pronounce such greedy faces. ¡± ¡°Phew, that''s it. ¡± Gaaaah! He rubbed the blood on his hands and wiped his pants. ¡°It''s over. Let''s go. ¡± Thyr mutters to himself, rather than turning away his bloodstained hand. ¡°Loki, you''re so picky with guys like you. ¡± ¡°I can hear you. Just open the portal. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Boom! Thyr swings his sword into the air. Then the space began to crumble. Then, a portal in a similar dimension to that used by Titania popped up. Of course, the size was much larger than Titania''s. ¡°Let''s go.¡± ¡°Where did you connect them? ¡± ¡°I''ve chosen anywhere that feels powerful. ¡± After finishing his speech, Tyre walks into the portal, and Fenrir and Jormungan follow him into the portal. ¡°Let''s just put it through to my house. ¡± ¡°How does Thyr know where your house is? Let''s go inside.¡± Loki grabs his arm and plunges into the portal. * * * ¡°Papa?¡± The place where Yooseong and Rocky''s group arrived through the portal was the home of Yooseong. What Thyr meant by his powerful power was the rate at which he was harassing Titania in his home. ¡°Rate?¡± Yul who saw Yooseong started blinking his eyes, and soon his face distorted and he began to burst into tears. ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± ¡°Wow! That''s a lot of pressure! I''ve only seen you through the screen all the time, but I can actually understand why you died so much. ¡± ¡°Hehe! Why did you go to all this trouble as soon as you came home...?" ¡± Yooseong was also accustomed to the sound of Yuli''s crying, but his head was still sore, but the gods were fine. ¡®Jealous people. ¡¯ Yooseong embraced Yul, feeling jealous of the gods who were fine even after the sound of his cry. ¡°Titania! Titania! Come on out and help me! ¡± He went to Titania to stop Yul''s crying, but he did not see Titania. Then I found Titania unconscious on the floor. ¡°Eh¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°If you had abused the fairy, would she have fallen so tired? Hey, kid, come on, give me that. ¡± Yooseong gave the rate to Loki. ¡°What are you gonna do about the kid crying? ¡± Loki asked for a steady pace with skillful movements. Meteor was impressed by her actions as skillful as Titania. ¡°I raised them a little freely, but I was a good father when I was a baby all day. I didn''t leave my child with a fairy like you. ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°How are you going to cope with his rebellion when he comes back later? Be nice to her now.She said she''s going through a traumatic episode of childhood. Okay, he''s going to bed. ¡± He took Yul from Loki and laid him on the bed. After putting Yul to sleep, we looked at the house again and found that all the windows of the house had been smashed into pieces. ¡°I have to clean up first. ¡± * * * After finishing cleaning up the house, Yooseong sits across from Rocky''s group and starts talking about his plans ahead. ¡°Let us seek help from the gods of Olympus. There are several gods who are friends with me. ¡± ¡°Olympus? I''m not good with Zeus. ¡± ¡°What have you done to Zeus? You''re not playing some kind of sick joke, are you? ¡± ¡°Huh. What do you see me as? And I didn''t do anything wrong. Zeus was just a snitch. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± Thyr''s expression stiffens as if he didn''t have immunity from the word "false deity." ¡°Kmm. You shouldn''t tease me like that. ¡± Thyr''s mouth is slightly trembling. He said that Loki was bruised, but he couldn''t help but smile. ¡°Olympus. Not bad. They''re not the ones who lost us and Chuck, and they''re powerful. ¡± ¡°How about the boys in India instead of Olympus? Deva and Azura. They''re pretty tough, too. ¡± Loki suggested that if his relationship with Zeus was not so good, he would seek help from the Deva and Asura of India, rather than the Olympians. At that moment, a one-on-one message appeared in the eyes of Yooseong. Destroyer: Tell him to get lost because he doesn''t want to.] I didn''t even turn on Hunter''s channel. How? ¡¯ I don''t even have a Hunter channel. How can he say that? I felt doubtful. ¡°Hey, Loki. I don''t know if they''re Deva or Azura, but they don''t like them. ¡± Did you turn on Hunter''s channel? Why are you on the channel? ¡± ¡°I didn''t turn it on. It just flew in on a one-on-one message. ¡± ¡°You didn''t even turn on the channel, and you flew in? ¡± ¡°I know. I want to know what''s going on. ¡± ¡°Then I guess the god who sent you the message is a new league god¡­¡­ If you give me enough, I can see Hunters without channels. ¡± ¡°So Odin''s not watching me right now? Even Odin said he had some weird chairs to look at the world in. ¡± ¡°Odin won''t have to worry. When I came to the mortal world earlier, I triggered the magic I secretly engraved on Odin''s throne. You won''t see anything until you''re on the throne. ¡± It was Loki who made all sorts of arrangements to mess with Odin. ¡°What if the Indian children refused? Then the pigeon, no. How are the angels?¡± Loki suggested we ask the angels for help this time. Then another message flew at the same speed as light. [Great Archangel: Say no.] ¡®He was on the payroll, too. ¡¯ This was a familiar nickname. It was a great archangel, a nickname you often see in chat windows. I never thought it would be a base salary, but this guy was a base salary. ¡°He doesn''t like it either. ¡± ¡°These pigeons? Why do you say no if you want me to do something nice? ¡± [The Great Angel: It''s too light to say anything about gender or gender. However, there are no good corners. I''ve scammed my fellow angels several times.] From the words of the great archangel, Loki seems to have a record. ¡°What have you done to the angels? ¡± ¡°I was just playing a few little pranks. ¡± ¡°You said you did something. ¡± It looks like it''s been stabbed because it''s swollen so easily. ¡°Just ask the Olympus kids for help. There doesn''t seem to be any other way. ¡± ¡°Oh, I don''t want to see Zeus. ¡± 174 173. To China (1) Loki, who said he hated Zeus and whined, was eventually captured by Thyr and dragged to Olympus by force. Thyr left for Olympus and threw a dagger at him, telling him to use it if anything dangerous happens to him. Thyr''s Dagger A dagger used by the god Thyr of war. You have Thyr''s special rune magic. You can summon Thyr if you break a rune engraved jewel. ¡°Oh, that''s great. ¡± You can summon Thyr right away if you destroy the jewels. It was a really good item. With this, Odin and his men could only save their lives once. ¡°Now all that''s left... ¡± He glanced at the stunned Titania. It was a face that was too tired to express in words. The dark circles that plummeted vertically down seemed like they were about to leave their faces. And there was no life in his eyes. Titanian eyes were like those of Dong-tae, who had just taken them out of the freezer. It really was a never-ending fairy abuse. Seeing Titania as if she were dead, his conscience, which was not usually moved a bit. ¡°Titania?¡± I called out the name, but Titania did not respond. Cock, cock! He stabbed Titania in the belly with his finger. Yet again, Titania was not even moved. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you alive? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Is he really dead? ¡± Excessive work is dangerous enough to kill people. An employee of a game company called the Guro Lighthouse ended up working hard because of excessive work and frequent overtime. In addition, I thought that Titania might have really died because he had seen many articles about workers who had died from overwork in Gumi. ¡°... I''ll curse you. ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°How can you... put on a human tunic...... and commit such cruelty...? ¡± ¡°You''re alive! ¡± The faint sound of Titania. It was not a very nice thing to say from her mouth, but Yooseong was happy that the nanny who would take care of Yul didn''t die. ¡°I''m so glad you''re alive! Who''s gonna take care of Yul in the future without you? ¡± ¡°Yooseong, the protector... Ugh... I''d rather kill you... ¡± ¡°No. You can''t die. If you die, you''ll be brought back to the Undead. ¡± He pulled a potion out of his inventory and brought it to Titania. ¡°Drink it. A bottle of this will ease your fatigue. ¡± ¡°Drinking potions won''t relieve your mental fatigue. Just let her rest. ¡± ¡°Who wants to take a break? ¡± ¡°Is that the one who neglected the law for almost a month? Do you have no conscience, Yooseong? ¡± ¡°I didn''t go somewhere to play, it''s all because of work. ¡± ¡°You''re selfish.¡± ¡°But you can''t take Yul. ¡± ¡°No, it''s going to be okay. Take her anywhere you want." ¡°Huh?" ¡°It''s because Yooseong taught Yul magic with attributes to prevent such excuses in the future. ¡± ¡°Magic? Who? ¡± ¡°I told you before, but you must have forgotten. Of course he''s the guardian dragon in the fairy system! Hehe, Yul now uses free speech magic. So take Yul with you! ¡± It didn''t matter whether Yul used dragon magic or rune magic. ''Cause if you don''t, that''s it. Yul is a really, really cute kid, but when he does something, he can''t do it properly. It was because the nerves were drawn to the child. Yooseong had no intention of taking Yul. ¡°No? I''m not taking you. ¡± ¡°I think Yooseong forgot because of Eve. I''m not Yul''s nanny fairy, I''m Yooseong''s support fairy. Finding out the coordinates of Yooseong''s location is a piece of cake. If Yooseong continues to ignore him, I will force him to send us Yooseong''s coordinates! ¡± ¡°How dare you threaten me? ¡± ¡°You can''t just give me a day off the last week! ¡± ¡°If he''s busy, he can''t keep his promises. Think of it as a good life experience and work hard. Don''t you know you''re a young man and you''re a hard man to buy? And this is all your karma. ¡± ¡°My karma? Karma for what?¡± ¡°When you became a hunter, you accidentally threw yourself into the New World. ¡± ¡°You''re not worried about what went wrong back then, are you? ¡± ¡°Worried. It''s true what you did was wrong. You deserve what you''ve done wrong. ¡± ¡°I think I''ve had enough. ¡± Thinking back, it was the fact that Titania was often forced by this one title. I was a little sorry to see him collapse today. For a moment, I thought it was not bad for Yooseong to step back. ¡°Okay, then I''ll stop worrying about it. ¡± ¡°In the end, you thought you were worried too. ¡± ¡°Are you going to take back what you just said? ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. Please forgive me. ¡± ¡°I promise this will never happen again. What''s the rate? It''s true that I''ve been neglectful, so I''ll take her for a while. ¡± Seeing Yul crying horribly today, he realized how indifferent he had been. As Loki said, bad childhood memories can remain traumatic, so we had to act quickly. ¡°I''ll give you a reward for your hard work. ¡± ¡°How many days is this vacation? ¡± ¡°I''ll give you a big barrel for a week. ¡± ¡°Ugh... Ugh... Ugh... ¡± ¡°Are you crying? Are you so happy?¡± ¡°I never thought that would come from Yooseong''s mouth. * Sobbing * ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± What does Titania think of itself? Yooseong was deeply troubled. ¡°Goodbye, then. ¡± ¡°Hey, you''re so fast.... ¡± ¡°See you next week! ¡± Titania opens the Huddak portal and throws herself into it as he changes his words. ¡°Was he that fast? ¡± It was a swift move that was hard to catch up with. ¡°Now that Titania''s gone, I should get some rest too. ¡± It is dangerous outside of the blanket. Moreover, Odin and Valkyrie could have been at risk, so he decided to rest until Loki and Thyr returned. ¡°The bed is the best. ¡± Pussy! Yooseong threw himself into bed. After a long time, the bed was really cozy and fluffy. Beep! ¡°Now, just relax and watch a movie that I haven''t seen in a while.... ¡± Whoo-hoo! ¡°I wanted to rest. This bastard¡­¡­. ¡± [whimpering] I checked the caller on the phone, and it was from Soi Hyun. ¡°He said he had work to do, so why are you bothering to call again? Are you done already?¡± Beep! I''m going to take a break now, but the flow has been cut by Lee Hyun. I received a phone call, pledging to make sure I would pay you handsomely if you contacted me in vain. ¡°Hello?" * * * This world quickly turned without rest, and his life also turned quickly without rest. After finishing the call with Lee Hyun, Yooseong simply packed up and had to go to Incheon Airport with Lee Hyun. ¡®Ah, I''m annoyed. ¡¯ It was Yooseong who did not lie and did not rest for 10 minutes. That''s why Yooseong was even more annoyed with Lee Hyun. Why can''t this guy, the regretter, solve his own business? The regretters in the novel were just dealing with baggage 1 and flashing by themselves in the east. Why does he keep calling himself? ¡°Ugh! I''m sick of it! ¡± Eventually, when the annoyed meteor screamed, the eyes of all the people at the airport were directed to him. Speechless! ¡°What''s that guy? ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± ¡°Hey, look away. It bothers me not to get involved. ¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, even young people feel sorry for themselves. ¡± People looked at the meteor, threw it out one by one, and everyone walked their way. ¡°Mmmm... Yes... Papa?¡± Moreover, I woke up at a rate that was sleeping in a pod, probably because I just screamed. Now it''s twice as annoying. ¡°Yooseong! Over here! Here!¡± He raised his head to the voice calling his name from afar. Everything was right in front of me. That''s him. He interrupts his honey-like rest. ¡°Soi Hyun.¡± ¡°Glad you''re not late. Let''s go. It''s time to take off. ¡± * * * ¡°Wow! Here we go again! Fly!¡± It was the second plane, but Yul was still looking out the window at the scenery with his face firmly taped to the outside of the window to see if the plane was still interesting. However, on the contrary, Yooseong''s expression was wicked like that of all the evils in the world. ¡°Hey, look at me. But I dropped my ticket to first class. ¡± ¡°You''re not going to bluff with that, are you? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I''m going down. Do you know what I''ve been doing for a month? I was going to take a break now, but this bastard... ¡± ¡°Whoa, easy. It''s about Baek Hyun. ¡± ¡°You''re a regretter. Do it alone, knowing what''s going to happen in the future. What did you do while I was trying to get Loki on our side? ¡± ¡°I''ve prepared a lot of things, too. Flirting with Loki? Did you succeed? ¡± ¡°If I failed, I wouldn''t be here. ¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Lee Hyun was truly impressed with his voice. ¡°So why are you going to China now? ¡± When Lee Hyun called Yooseong, Lee hung up leaving a short note saying, ''Come to Incheon Airport quickly because there''s something really big.'' So he didn''t even know why he was going to China. ¡°I think Baek Hyun will hit the bridge. If Thousands of Horses die, we have to stop them. ¡± ¡°Can''t you do it alone? ¡± ¡°You never know. And you have a better chance of success. Then why did you bring him here? ¡± ¡°I gave the fairy a vacation. What are you doing giving me a vacation and then stealing it? ¡± ¡°¡­ huh? ¡± ¡°Yes, there is. Anyway, the odds are against it. Just know that.¡± ¡°It could be dangerous¡­¡­. Are you going to be okay?¡± ¡°Don''t worry, she''s not going to put us in danger, she''s going to put us in more danger. Oh, just in case, you take this. ¡± Yooseong gave Lee Hyun an earplug as his veil. ¡°What the hell is this? Earplugs?¡± ¡°If you don''t want to die all of a sudden, you better take it with you. If Yul is going to cry, put it right in his ear. ¡± ¡°Suddenly? You want me to put this in my ear? What the hell are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Carve it up. I''ve died seven times and come back to life. ¡± Lee Hyun didn''t know what he was talking about at the time, but later he could see why he said that. It''s very messy. 175 174. China (2) In Chinese, which sounded scary to get off the plane, Yooseong could feel that he had come to China. ¡°So what are you going to do now? ¡± ¡°We should go to the Church of the Bridge. ¡± ¡°What''s your location?" ¡°Mountains at the border between Guangdong and Guangdong. That''s where the Bridge Headquarters is. ¡± The main Church of the Bridge, which exists on Earth, is located in what is commonly referred to as the Hundred Thousand Mountains in the Moors. A vast mountain range between the Cantonese and the Cantonese. Thousands and thousands of peaks live in an endless mountain, where thousands of horses and martyrs live. ¡°Live in the mountains? Are all martyrs natural? ¡± ¡°At this point in time, you will live like a natural person living in the mountains. It''s a mountain, but it''s got electricity and a gas main. There''s medical facilities. There''s entertainment. I used to be surprised. I thought you lived like a cult hiding in a mountain valley, but it was just a city. ¡± ¡°The city?¡± ¡°Bridge has lots of money. And nothing in this world can''t be done with money. With enough money, you can build a city while you''re undercover. ¡± ¡°But you''re driving, right? I need a break. ¡± ¡°It''s a real mountain valley. There''s no road to go to. Even if you drive to the bottom of the mountain, you have to walk to get to the bridge. ¡± ¡°Oh, please. Let''s cut the crap. ¡± Yooseong thought that Lee Hyun was joking. Why aren''t there any spies building roads in the city? That didn''t make any sense. Yooseong stared at Lee Hyun. And I prayed that it would come out of his mouth as a joke. ¡°It''s true.¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Do you want to bet on my parents? ¡± I could see that Yooseong really meant what he said when I saw Soi Hyun''s solid expression that he would be going to talk to his parents right away. ¡°Are you crazy? Why ''d you hit the city and not build a road? Fuck you. ¡± Yooseong was a crazy person. Anyone with a good mind would not have built a healthy city and not built roads. How did you move the materials to build a city without roads in the first place? ¡°Oh, I''m not going. I''m never walking. ¡± ¡°Are you a kid? Let''s go like men and come back. ¡± ¡°Absolutely not. Take me with you, or take me with you. You must be exhausted, and now you''re walking around on two feet. This is a little harsh. ¡± ¡°You just need to rest after this. If you do well, you''ll have a chance to kill Baek Hyun. This is Hong Kong. Hong Kong. Finish up, go to the casino, do some sightseeing? Isn''t that great? ¡± ¡°It''s my heart that wants to kill you now. Yes?¡± ¡°There''s no other way. You said you traveled to Niflheim and Svart Alveheim on a plane. Compared to that, we can get there really comfortably. ¡± ¡°Apart from the hard ones, bothering is a hassle. You keep getting furry... Wait a minute. ¡± Suddenly something came to mind in Yooseong''s head. It was a convenient way to get to the bridge. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°I thought of a way to get to the bridge comfortably. ¡± Yooseong smiled and contacted me. * * * ¡°Hey, chief! ¡± ¡°What''s going on? I told you not to interrupt me when I''m in trouble or resting. Tell me now, or I''ll kill you. ¡± ¡°We have a call from the Samaritan. ¡± ¡°Philanthropist?¡± Unlike the former master of training, the new master has been paying attention to Korea since he took possession of the company. It was natural that such a master contacted himself and he was curious about the matter. ¡°Give it to me." The Black Society Soldier handed over the phone to the forgerer. ¡°Hello?" ¡°I didn''t expect to hear from you, but I''m glad you did. Do you remember me?¡± ¡°I remember. It was different from what you looked like. ¡± ¡°Let''s not talk about that anymore. ¡± ¡°Hehe. So, why would the tetrarch, who had no interest in China, contact a branch officer like me? ¡± ¡°It''s a little hard for me to come to China this time and no one I know. ¡± ¡°I think it''s best to find a guide if it''s hard. Why are you calling me? ¡± ¡°Well, not only tourism, but also business. I heard you could contact Mr. Wiey to discuss it. ¡± It''s a big business. Yueyang thought that he contacted me because of the transaction between the stalls and the inside, just like he had before. ¡°If you contacted me about the stables and the brass, you got the wrong number. We switched accounts because you weren''t in touch. ¡± ¡°If that was the only reason, I wouldn''t have contacted you in the first place. ¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°We''ll let you know when you get to Hong Kong. It''s a big deal, so come to Hong Kong if you want to know. ¡± Knuckles! The phone is disconnected. I was curious about what the master said. Moreover, I was even more curious if it was because of the self-confident voice of the tetrarchist. I thought I''d have to meet the owner. ¡°Bring me my clothes. Come on.¡± ¡°Yes? Where are you going? ¡± ¡°I have to go to Hong Kong. ¡± * * * ¡°It''s all a lie, actually. ¡± ¡°What? It was all a lie? Then why did you make me come all the way out here? ¡± The woman staring at him with a ridiculous look was a black-market executive who had previously met him in Jeju Island. ¡°I told you on the phone, but you''re the only one I know in China. ¡± ¡°Do you know where I work? ¡± ¡°Georim Castle?¡± ¡°Where is the city of Georim, you moron? Did you pee your pants? It''s called Jilin Castle.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Do you know how far you are from Hong Kong to Jilin Castle? ¡± He shakes his hands. Jilin and Hong Kong were the shortest routes in the country, but the two Korean peninsulas were as close as they could get. ¡°That''s quite a distance, isn''t it? But you''re here so soon. ¡± ¡°You said you had a very important business to attend to! ¡± Wieyang grumbled at Yooseong. If it weren''t for this one, he would have been able to relax with a massage like before. Wieyang blamed himself for being deceived by Yooseong. ¡°Still, it doesn''t mean I''m completely out of business. ¡± The words of Yooseong sparkled both of his eyes. However, Lee Hyun was worried about Yooseong, raising his eyes. ¡°Hey, you don''t have that. Why are you lying? How are you gonna fix this later? You said she was a black society executive. If you get mixed up in a bad way with the Black Society, you''ll get annoyed later. ¡± Prior to regression, Soi Hyun, who had been in bad relations with the Black Society in China, was reluctant to get involved with the Black Society. It''s the Black Society that doesn''t get involved if you don''t touch it. Soi Hyun was worried that Yooseong would make a fuss for no reason. ¡°I''m not lying, so keep your eyes peeled. ¡± Yooseong calmed down Lee Hyun who was filled with anxiety and opened his mouth again. ¡°Actually, this is about the bridge. ¡± ¡°Bridge? The Bridge ruled by the Celestial Horse? ¡± ¡°Yes, they are. ¡± ¡°Aren''t they busy playing in Jellyfish these days? I thought Mahjong was at war in the martial arts...... But what are you going to do with them? What should Bridge say...... Hipsters that only play amongst themselves? It''s not easy doing things with them because they''re a little bit like that. ¡± War? What the hell is that about? When it came to Ma Kyo, Yooseong who had received very little information to Lee Hyun did not understand what he was saying. When he looked slightly surprised, suddenly, his eyes began to narrow. There is no law that says a man who lies once will not lie twice. I was doubtful that he was lying to me again. ¡°You''re not lying again, are you? Tell me the truth, and I''ll give you a knife fight. ¡± ¡°Hmmm...... I''m not lying. ¡± Yooseong was not a smart person, but there was some baldness that went around during the crisis. Usually, the neurons of Yooseong, who remained still as if they were dead rats, started to move in a hurry when the crisis came, and produced a perfect excuse for the situation. ¡°Then what is it? Tell me quickly." ¡°I think they intend to hit the bridge on Earth in the middle of the Chinese Muslim blind. The leader of the Chinese Muslim blindness is presumed to be the White Tiger Tiger. Bridge is at war in Sichuan, so it looks like she''s after an empty loot. ¡± ¡°Empty robes... That''s exactly what I''m thinking. So you think we should help Bridge stop the attacks by the Chinese Muslims and establish friendship with the Bridge or something? ¡± ¡°That''s right. Even though it''s a group of hipsters playing alone, anyone who''s helped them has to make contact with anything. ¡± ¡°I''m a little doubtful, but I don''t think it''s a bad idea to have a conversation that even though I tried to contact you in the jungle, the overlooked bride helped me. It seems like a good opportunity to weaken the power of neutralizing Muslims. Let''s take a look first and decide what to do. I don''t think this is something I can do. ¡± Wiye made a phone call somewhere. Lee Hyun approached Yooseong after he left for a short time to make a call. ¡°Hey, you''re amazing, too. That makes a good excuse. You just heard from her that Bridget is at war, right? ¡± ¡°So I panicked. I almost lost it because of my facial expressions. ¡± ¡°I never thought I''d get so involved with the Black Society...... before the regression, I fought the Black Society. But this time I''m moving in with Safa because you''ve become a buyer. ¡± ¡°What was it like before? ¡± ¡°Before Baek Hyun''s pain, he held hands with the forests and worked with the Chinese Muslims here. But it''s still a good thing. I liked the foreign image better than Safa, so I joined them. Oh, here they come again. ¡± While Yooseong was talking with Lee Hyun, he returned to let me know if the call had ended. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°It''s out of my hands. I''m going to support the unmanned, so I''ll give it a shot. ¡± ¡°Yuck.¡± ¡°If this goes well, I think I can take a higher position. ¡± She was already the head of the branch office of Jilin Castle, but she was a woman with a high aptitude for success. If this works out and you cooperate with the Bridge, you will be promoted to the Council Elixir. Wieyang insisted that he would solve this problem well. ¡°Since we''ve called for a helicopter, let''s go to 100,000 mountains first. Our unmanned men will join us later. ¡± 176 175. Bridge (1) ¡°But where did Chief Kim go? I''ve never seen him next to you. Did you lose him already? ¡± ¡°Chief Kim is alive and well. I was promoted to Flute because of what happened last time. And next to him is my little...... ¡± Cough! Lee hyun pressed his head into the palm of his hand to stop his words. ¡°Friend. Friend. ¡± ¡°Get your hands off my head. ¡± Yooseong, who hated to touch his head, struck Lee Hyun''s arm with an impression. ¡°Friend? Hmm... But is he also a buyer? ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°You know Korea''s least affected by this worldwide dungeon brake, right? ¡± ¡°The incarnation of Prometheus? Didn''t you say he was less damaged by someone like that? ¡± ¡°That''s not him. ¡± In Korea, Lee Hyun is introducing himself to the incarnation of Prometheus in public. ¡°What? Really? ¡± When Lee Hyun said that he was the incarnation of Prometheus, his eyes widened. There were many incarnations that used the power of prophecy, but this time there was no incarnation in Korea that performed as well as the incarnation of Prometheus who stopped the dungeon brakes. In each country, intelligence agencies or famous guilds, the incarnation of Prometheus was considered to be the highest prophetic ability and was attempting to contact it. But I knew that Prometheus'' incarnation refused all contact and would not reveal itself easily, but I was surprised that it was in front of him now. ¡°How can you be friends with the incarnation of Prometheus? You''re a buyer. You''re a safa. ¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything? ¡± ¡°Prometheus'' incarnate is rumored to be a saint, but not you. You sent the rich man to the afterlife side by side and you took it easy...... and you''re the bad guy after all. ¡± What did Soi Hyun do? He is rumored to be a saint and why he is also a bad person. ¡°I''ve never done anything bad.... ¡± When I think about it, I think I''ve done it before. I had my reasons, but I couldn''t say it was a good thing. ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You see, you can''t really answer that. ¡± ¡°Let''s stop talking here. My mouth hurts.¡± * * * The three-man helicopter was moving smoothly towards the 100,000 mountains. However, there have been people who have been watching their movements since Hong Kong, so they are martyrs. With 100,000 mountains, Guangdong and Guangxi were the front yards of the church, and martyrs were everywhere. One martyr, who overheard three people talking, reported it to the church, and has since been stuck behind three martyr watchers. Cheerful! How''d it go? ¡°We are now entering the Great Mountains. Do you want to take care of it?¡± You do know that the Headquarters is at war in Jeonghwan, right? ¡°I know. ¡± What if all the attention of the Pope and all the high lords of the Church isn''t dealt with properly at the moment? ¡°I''ll take care of it. ¡± Be sure to take care of it. ¡°Respect.¡± Knuckles! ¡°Prepare. Take care of the intruders." ¡± ¡°Yes, my lord! ¡± The watchman of the third watchman responsible for the entry of dozens of mountainous watchdogs that oversee the 100,000 mountains. He had no idea now that this order would turn him into a demigod. * * * Only the endless green forest is visible outside the window. When I first saw this landscape, I was a bit calm and comfortable because it was a forest that I saw for a long time outside the barren city. However, as the landscape seemed to be all that was in the forest, my heart became frustrated and irritated over time. The helicopter on board was not so wide, but the endless repetitive landscape evoked the illusion of being imprisoned. Yooseong, who was staring out the window, called his name. ¡°Hey, Lee Hyun. ¡± ¡°Why.¡± ¡°Every time you see a movie, whether it''s a rescue helicopter or a military helicopter, the tribes crash. ¡± ¡°Did you think of that? It bothers me every time I see a movie. It''s not a paper airplane. It crashes. Why are you bringing that up all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°I was in the helicopter, and I suddenly remembered that. ¡± ¡°Is this going down, too? ¡± ¡°If there''s a Michael Bay nearby, it''ll crash. ¡± ¡°That makes sense. Because the director blew up the whole thing. ¡± ¡°Puh-huh-huh.¡± Helicopter pilots smiled awkwardly as Yooseong and Lee Hyun kept talking about the helicopter crash. The poor expression seemed to bother the two of you. ¡°Hey, do you guys want to keep saying that? What a crash. How peaceful¡­¡­. ¡± To argue with their nonsense, the gazelle''s eyes widen like a deer looking out the window. The rocket flew in through her eyes as she drew a parabola. But fortunately, she was an outstanding UAV, so she was able to send a warning message before the helicopter went down. ¡°We''re going down! We''re going down! We need to get out of here now! ¡± ¡°What a strange sound. ¡± ¡°You guys are really saying weird things.... ¡± Kwakwang! A rocket flew in from somewhere directly into the helicopter, and the tail of the helicopter disappeared neatly. The helicopter pilot has been on the run for a long time. I can see the parachute in his eyes. ¡°Is it because of me? ¡± ¡°70%. ¡± The helicopter that lost its pilot was falling to the ground in smoke, but Yooseong and Lee were relaxed. ¡°Have you been distracted by your group? Even if you wrap yourself up in the air, you''ll die if you fall this high! I''ll go first! ¡± The hypocrite, who could not die in such a place, leapt out of the helicopter surrounded by a parachute. ¡°You don''t have to go. ¡± ¡°I know. I should have told you sooner. ¡± Lee Hyun used his power. Lee Hyun slowly landed a falling helicopter onto the ground using his power, manpower and thrust. ¡°But who attacked us? Are you a Buddhist?¡± ¡°Bridge. There''s still time for the Chinese to come. And this is 100,000 mountains. There are martyrs all over this mountain. ¡± ¡°Oh, this sucks. ¡± I knew that they were a people who were reluctant to make contact with other people, but I didn''t think they were the ones who made all these fake attacks. ¡°Just beat them both to a pulp? ¡± ¡°Calm down, man. Thousands are what you need to fight the Creator. You can''t kill him. ¡± Lee Hyun calmed down Yooseong. The Emperor and his forces are a great help in the fight against the Creator. The cultists of Myanmar praising Heavenly Horse gave their Heavenly Horse tremendous strength, and the Heavenly Horse defeats all of the Creator''s Elite bottles with that power. So we can''t let things get twisted now. ¡°I was shot in the head, and you expect me to stand there? ¡± ¡°You could have seen his men running wild. ¡± ¡°Then I guess they''ll have to settle down. ¡± ¡°Hey, you fool. Why are we here? You''re here to help the church, right? But you want to fight the martial arts? Once we''re safe as a result, why raise misunderstandings when all you have to do is talk? It''s best to avoid unnecessary confusion. And since we''re spirits anyway, these attacks don''t hurt our bodies. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll just give you a hand. You don''t have to die. I saw the location, so I''ll be back in no time. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Did you see that? Enough not to talk about it. Enough. ¡± Lee Hyun didn''t know. that the moderate standards that you think are very different from the moderate standards that you think of Yooseong. If Lee Hyun had known that, he would have stopped him by grabbing his crotch. ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡± The appearance of Yooseong disappeared before Lee Hyun''s eyes. It was fast enough that I didn''t realize when it disappeared. ¡°When did he get that fast? I think he was like me the last time I saw him. I should be excited, too.¡± * * * ¡°What about the helicopter?¡± ¡°You crashed it successfully. ¡± ¡°Did you identify the body? ¡± ¡°We''ve dispatched men. Reports will be coming up soon. ¡± ¡°Well done. Make sure you take care of it without worrying your superiors as it''s time. ¡± Boom, boom, boom! The Watchman and his comrade were having a heartfelt conversation thinking they had successfully dealt with the intruders. You hear something moving in their ears. ¡°Wildlife approved?¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± The small mountain beasts passed by because they didn''t feel any popularity, and a faint groan passed by their ears as they turned their heads. ¡°Ugh... Ugh... ¡± Since the groaning was definitely a human voice, the Watchman and his troop take out their weapons and watch out. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Identify yourself! ¡± The two shouted out to the forest, and the answer quickly returned. ¡°Hey, you idiots! Who are you?" If you hit me like this, "OK. You think they''re gonna say," No, I don''t think so. "Is that a decoration you''re wearing on your shoulder? ¡± The man who came out of the forest threw something at them with a violent tongue. He was one of the third sentinels. This is the guy from the helicopter crash. ¡¯ At the moment, he was writhing like a worm on the floor, one of the men the squadron had sent to the crash site to identify the body. Is this the only survivor? ¡¯ ¡°Ugh¡­. ¡± The squadron master now thought all but this crew would be dead. All members of the watch are elite members of the elite elite elite elite. I sent dozens of such men, and all I came back with was this raggedy one. The squad leader looks at the fallen crew. The crew is strangely dislocated, but fortunately, they are alive. The squad member eyes the commander and opens his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Ugh¡­ we have to run¡­. Go... turn off... support... ¡± The crew fainted the last time. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°Who is he? He was in a helicopter that got hit by a rocket and crashed. Why are you touching someone who doesn''t move? ¡± ¡°This is the realm of our bridge. Everyone who trespasses into the realm of the bridge dies.... Knng!¡± ¡°You should have done that while you were looking at your opponent. I''m annoyed because I can''t get a break from it. ¡± Yooseong grabbed the head of the commander and smiled. In fact, whether the helicopter crashed or not, it didn''t really matter because the damage it took was zero. But now he was stressed and needed an outlet to get it out. And now, the martyr in front of Yooseong''s eyes was a great outlet that released stress. ¡°Let''s get it right. Talk later.¡± 177 176. Bridge (2) ¡°Next time, don''t fire a rocket in a tough helicopter. Go behind.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± The Watchman and his comrade''s body tremble like an asphalt. The two surrendered to overwhelming violence. All they can do now is follow the man''s words unconditionally. It was the only thing. His power was not a strength man could have. Even the precautions of the clergy, who were more cunning than themselves, were not as strong as the man before them. ¡®Cheong-mae... ¡¯ When they faced the man with the weapon, what came to their mind was a thousand horses. Though it was blasphemous, the power used by the man in front of him was similar to the power of the Catholic god and the Holy Father. As the man swings his sword, dozens of trees around him fly away in a flash. When the man rolled his feet, the ground split. It was like seeing a demon come out of hell. I called for backup, but it didn''t work. The Watchman sees the fireworks explode and the other watchmen rush in for backup, but all of them are down by him. He''s ruthless. He smashes his crew with his fists and makes them into a beating club. Moreover, I broke all the joints of my body, not just there. The screams they were screaming still came to my ears. "Grrrgh!" My leg! My leg! " "Oh, don''t come! Don''t come any closer, you monster! Aaaaah! '' The screams of the crew all sounded like sweet music to him. The smile does not disappear from the mouth of the man who attacked the crew. "Where did this monster come from?" ¡¯ Where the hell did such a strong monster come from? Maybe he''s a tough guy from the jungle? Or the work of another guild? Or is it a secret weapon prepared by the Chinese government? I had no idea which country, which group, sent him to. ¡°You guys are also martyrs, right? I''ll save your lives, so take me back to where you belong. ¡± A horrible word pops out of the monster''s mouth. Now he was aiming for a city of martyrs at the very heart of the 100,000 mountains. If this monster goes to a city with the Priests, there will be a lot of casualties. I had to stop him. I had to stop him from going to the city even if he threw his life away. The Watchman looks at the Commander. The watchman looks at you and nods quietly. They had the same idea. ¡®I will give my life. ¡¯ ¡®Fine, I''ll join you. ¡¯ The two of them committed to stop him with their lives. * * * ¡®Wow, I was so strong. ¡¯ As he dealt with the martyrs, he realized that he had become strong. At first, I thought I was fainting when I swing my sword without thinking about it, and dozens of trees were cut out of the forest. I didn''t even give it much strength, but all the trees around me were cut off. I was surprised by it and put in my webphone writer. And I swung my fist lightly. The disciples were swept away by the wind as if it were a leaf. ¡®Yes, this is normal. The gods are tough. ¡¯ He was a spirit.A spirit that transcended the limits of ordinary human beings and went beyond human limits. He ascended to the spirit. It was Himself who was at the top of the food chain, although it was devastating in the new world. The larvae have to eat the leaves of the caterpillar, and if the caterpillar follows the fowl, the crotch is torn. Each has its own level of fountain, and the system is far from its own. ¡®It''s good to be hit by monsters like that or die. ¡¯ Fenrir the God-eating wolf. A monster snake, Jormungan, that shoots destructive rays out of his mouth like a cheeky Mangnon. The god of war, Thyr. And a stupid prank god. Loki was a god who lacked the sense to put three in front of him, but Loki was also incredibly strong compared to himself. And connections are good. Loki, the parent of Penor and Jormungan, could be regarded as the King of the End of the Network. I think I once made a commitment to be strong like God so that I wouldn''t die and speak confidently to the gods, but whatever. A man''s mind changes over time. A person must think fluidly, not stubborn like a stubborn person. ¡®Yes, because Penlor and Jormungan are no longer in contact with the Creator, I should only play in the human world now. See if I can get back on track. ¡¯ It was also the best to play in the right level of the human world. ¡®It''s a little hard to control the force. ¡¯ It was a bit difficult to control the force due to the absorption and stretching of the valkyries, but there was no reason to be unable to control the force, even at a young rate. I wanted to quickly go to the city of the martyrs and meet Thousand Horses and go back. * * * ¡°Who are they? ¡± ¡°He said he was a watchman and a squad master. ¡± ¡°What did you do to them? ¡± ¡°I told you before. I''ll take care of it. ¡± ¡°Does that look right to you? My whole body was tingling and it blew twice as wide. ¡± I sighed on my own from Lee Hyun''s mouth when I saw the face of a puffy martyr. How many beatings does it take to be a baker like that? I should have stopped him when he said he would take care of him properly. It was a mistake to trust him. I never imagined that there would be such a big difference between the right to think of Yooseong and the right to think of him. Moreover, Yul, who brought Yooseong, was rubbing his face on the head of the watchman who had become the bread man. ¡°Wow! It''s the Bread Man! Bread Man!¡± ¡°Ugh... Ugh... ¡± ¡°Be gentle!¡± I put a distressing impression on the touching rate by picking out the face of the crooked watchman. ¡°Poor thing. ¡± Lee Hyun, the owner of a normal conscience, was sad to see the watchdog being persecuted by that woman. ¡°You don''t have to feel sorry for me. They crashed our helicopter. But what about her? ¡± ¡°Oh, that sister? There it is.¡± Yooseong turned his head in the direction of Lee Hyun. As you turn your head, you see a figure hanging from a tree on a parachute. ¡°... Stop staring at me and let me go. ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You''re trapped in a tree. ¡± Although it was strange that an unmanned leader of the Black Society could not break a line of parachutes hanging from a tree, Yooseong let her down from the tree first. ¡°The Black Society Branch Leader can''t get rid of one of these. ¡± ¡°Never mind. ¡± ¡®That''s harsh.¡¯ He didn''t say anything more because he was a praying mantis who was suddenly full of days. The figure coming down from the tree gazes quietly at the watchman''s face. Then he sits facedown on the floor and heads down on his knees. ¡°It''s all ruined. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It''s ruined! Huuuhhh!¡± He began to weep horribly. I didn''t understand why Yooseong suddenly cried so horribly. Why are you crying? ¡¯ Yooseong looked at Lee Hyun. I have a rough idea why Lee Hye Ri is crying. ¡°Because of you. ¡± ¡°Because of me? What did I do wrong? ¡± ¡°I''m going to have a conversation with the bride, and she''s going to make the bridegroom look like that! We''re barely out of this shithole! You made it all go away! Huuuhhh!¡± When he looked like he really didn''t know anything, he shouted and stared at him. ¡°Oh, I only know one sister, and I don''t know two. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Why are you crying when we''re faster than the bridge? ¡± ¡°We''re A? What the hell is that supposed to mean? ¡± When they said "A" to him, he stopped crying and looked up at him. What the hell does that mean? No matter how much they thought about it, they couldn''t be in the pack. She didn''t understand what he was saying. ¡°Think about it. Why are we here? ¡± ¡°To prevent the Muslim blind from attacking the bridge. He''s got a little bit of a makeshift face. ¡± ¡°If the bridge could stop the blind man without us, would he have asked us to come here? ¡± ¡°Huh¡­? ¡± I looked at Soi Hyun, the Wii Rang. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°That''s why... ¡± Lee Hyun looked at Yooseong with an embarrassing face. What am I supposed to do? ¡¯ ¡®Just give it a good look. I don''t care if you keep crying next to me. ¡¯ "Surround yourself with what? And what do you mean, we''re a" A "? ¡¯ ¡®I was tough. ¡¯ "What?" ¡®Hunter''s world is a breeding ground. You''re a tough guy. ¡¯ "What the fuck is that? ¡¯ ¡®I''ll take care of everything. Just circle around. ¡¯ ¡®Ha, really... do you believe?'' ¡¯ ¡®Trust me, Sheesha. ¡¯ I didn''t believe it at all, but I thought he would say something else, so Lee Hyun decided to act according to Yooseong''s words. ¡®Because of him, I feel like I have no choice. ¡¯ It was getting easier and easier to just go without a plan. ¡®Oh, no. No. I need to stay normal, too. ¡¯ Lee hyun sobered up and told Wii Lan. ¡°That''s exactly what Yooseong said. Without us, Bridge won''t be able to stop blindness. because they were very determined to withdraw their swords from the Chinese Muslim blind. ¡± ¡°So you can''t stop him if we can''t? ¡± ¡°You got it right. ¡± Lee Hyun''s answer without hesitation brightened his expression. The incarnation of Prometheus speaks. There was no doubt at all. ¡°Then my promotion¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°We still have a chance. ¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Huh?" Lee was embarrassed by the sudden change in attitude of hypocrisy. Until now, the woman who was crying with tears in her eyes disappeared everywhere and only the hairy sister existed again. ¡°You didn''t have to worry! You should have said that in advance! ¡± ¡®What a turnaround. ¡¯ Is Safa the only one like that? She looked like a pretty sister, but she seemed a bit strange as well. Lee Hyun''s stereotypes about Safa have only grown today. ¡°Well, it looks like it''s settled, so let''s go again. Oh, what happened to the pilot? ¡± ¡°I ran out of the mountains. ¡± ¡°Well, I guess you got away on your own. He''s the guy who didn''t tell us anything. ¡± Given the pilot''s ability to escape, there is a good chance he escaped on his own. Besides, I didn''t have to worry about anyone seeing me today. ¡°Hey, lead the way. ¡± Yooseong told the Watchmaster. The watchman nods, puffed up. However, unlike what it looked like, the mind of the watchman was the opposite. ¡®You will never reach the city. ¡¯ The watchman''s footsteps led to the death trap boasted by the bridge. 178 177. Bridge (3) ¡°Why do you plow the forest so much? ¡± He scratched his head like a nuisance and put away arrows piled up on the floor. Unlike the annoying meteorite, the watchdog''s face was full of shock and horror. His face was as if he could not see it. What nonsense... ¡¯ The watchman''s body trembled with the appearance of a healthy meteor. The watchman recalled the unbelievable scene that had just happened. * * * ¡®No matter how monstrous you are, this will not stand. Can you avoid the powerful arrows falling from the sky? ¡¯ The Watchman lures the group to an arrow trap to kill his group. So far, many have infiltrated the Hundred Thousand Mountains to kill the Holy Father. But no one walked to Thousand Horses alive. Most of the intruders have fallen to their deaths at the first gate, the arrow trap. The first gateway to the city, this arrow trap, is poured out as soon as the machine is activated, with arrows powered by martial arts embroidered in the sky. The power of powerful arrows is strong enough to pierce thick rocks and steel altogether. The Watchman thought that no matter how powerful Yooseong was, he could not stop thousands of powerful arrows. ¡®I will give my life for you. Isn''t that right, Squad Master? ¡¯ ¡®That''s right, my lord. I will give my life for the Pope, too. ¡¯ The Watchman and his comrades knew that if they activated the arrow traps, they would die, too. The two of them knew the way out of the arrow trap, but they couldn''t make it to the exit from their body. That''s why they decided to sacrifice their lives. They were fanatics who could lay down their lives for the Church and for the Catholic Church. I''ll make you my companion on the road to the afterlife! You monster! " Iron Duck! The Watchman activated the device of an arrow trap hidden in the forest, and the arrows were fired from a hidden firing device throughout the forest. Tsk, tsk! Shushshuck! ¡®It''s over. ¡¯ The watchman looks at the black arrowheads that cover the sky. The watchman slowly closes his eyes. ¡°Hey, look at the number of arrows. The sky is black.All the arrows taken from Red Cliff War were here. ¡± I heard the voice of a relaxed meteor in the eyes of the watchman who closed his eyes. It was strange. He was speaking nonchalantly because he was clearly an arrow. "What the hell! ¡¯ The watchman quickly opened his eyes. The Watchman could not believe the sight unfolded before his eyes. All the arrows that had covered the sky before disappeared. It was like being possessed by a ghost. Where the hell did all those arrows go? ¡°Oh! Are you good with your powers now? ¡± ¡°I took the Valkyries'' powers from Asgard and raised them up a bit. Thanks to that, the size of Heilang has grown enormously. ¡± Asgard, the Divine, and the Black Jade. An ordinary hunter and unmanned watchman who became a hunter but had no contact with God could not understand what Yooseong and Lee Hyun were saying. All he could see was that he was trying to undo a trap. ¡®Ugh... again! ¡¯ Heave-ho! Masquerading as unlikely, the Watchman once again activates the arrow trap. The arrowheads once again cover the sky. "I''m sure this time! ¡¯ This time, I was sure it was clear and the watchman fixed his gaze on Yooseong. ¡®With my own eyes I saw you die.... Huh? " ¡°Here he comes again. ¡± ¡°Get rid of it, it''s gonna hurt if you get hit. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Confusion and spiritual power began to gather in his hands. Seeing the Black Energy gathered in his hands, the Watchman felt an instinctive fear. ¡®That energy¡­¡­. ¡¯ What the hell is Black Energy? The Watchman had no idea how strong the Black Energy would be. There were two kinds of forces that could not be felt in the Moorish. Very low or very high altitude. I wish I was an electron, but no matter how I look at it, it wasn''t an electron. That Black Energy was a force beyond the watchman''s wildest expectations. "That monster is like the Pope? ¡¯ The Catholic Church also dealt with such a mysterious power. The Pure Qi of Heaven was a strange force that could not measure its longitude like that of Black Energy. The Heavenly Horse Shinmagi was also powerful. The Catholic Church blew up the whole hill into a flat plain. ¡°Avoid the arrows I can''t get rid of. ¡± Yooseong made the Black Orb out of a mixture of martyrdom and spirituality. He flew overhead with his own power. Shhh! Kwakwang! The Black Orb, with the power of extinction, exploded from the sky. The space begins to distort around the explosive hazelnut. The arrows around you begin to draw into the crooked space. Unlike the worry of Yooseong, the Black Jade disappeared after disappearing all the arrows in the sky. ¡®Did you make the arrows disappear with that black sphere before? ¡¯ I was a surprise watchman for a moment, but soon I regained my composure. "If that black sphere doesn''t work, we might be able to kill it." ¡¯ The tenacious Watcher has not given up on killing Yooseong yet. There are still many traps. There are dozens of other traps besides the arrow traps. Let''s see if you win. ¡¯ Beyond the arrow trap, the Watchman leads his group on a frenzy trap. Like an arrow trap, when the device is activated, the magic amulets installed on the floor activate, creating an ultra-high heat flame. Moreover, unlike the first arrow trap, this time it will be hard to stop the flame from rising from the ground in no time. The Watchman set a trap in his mind that this time would be a success. ¡®Hard Myung Rail is made of iron... huh? ¡¯ Bloop! The red flame that bloomed from the ground covered his body, but his body was fine. If I wanted to find a change, it was hard to find it except that the skin was slightly charred. ¡®Er, how can a person''s skin¡­ be so hot that it¡­¡­ chews with a furnace¡­. ¡¯ If the Watchmaster knew that the meteor fire resistance was the maximum, he would not have lured the meteor into a superheat trap. Every immunity skill that was dizzy due to the harsh training of the Former Association could not be damaged by any attributes for Yooseong. Po, it''s too early to give up! There are still plenty of traps left! ¡¯ The Watchman was a man so great that he could hardly ignore his perseverance and will. He hasn''t given up on his commitment to kill him yet. But his commitment didn''t last long. * * * ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± The half-turned watchman starts screaming. ¡°Is that guy crazy? ¡± ¡°What''s wrong with her? ¡± ¡°Isn''t that because you hit your head? ¡± The group looks at the freaking Watchman and throws a snap at each other. ¡°Hey, I still got hit, but I only picked the part that healed fast. ¡± ¡°The result is that faggot face? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I was so devastated. ¡± The squad member who gave up everything looked at the Watcher with a compassionate look. ¡®¡­¡­ My Lord. ¡¯ When about 10 of the Gateway''s traps were destroyed, the Commander told the Watcher to stop giving up. However, the Watchman only laughed as if he was possessed by a ghost, muttering, "There are still more traps left." ¡®I should have stopped you then. ¡¯ Perhaps that''s when the Watchman lost his mind. The super-cooled ship under the spell of freezing the intruder to the extreme cold did not work for the man named Yooseong. The poison did not work, either. As soon as he touched the skin, his body turned into a handful of blood, even though the poison was turned into a jar, he was fine. It was an unbelievable sight to be stunned when the Manganese, the portrait of the Manganese songs, saw it. He was a strong man in the midst of the Bladed and Poisonous Sting. Like a thousand horses. The Archbishop of the Demon and the Catholic Church at the top of Mado couldn''t hurt him with any weapon, nor could he kill him with any poison. ¡®Only the Pope can stop that monster. ¡¯ The commander decided that there was only 1,000 horses that could stop him. The squadron master fainted. Instead of the Watchman, he decides to lead Yooseong''s group ahead. ¡°Since the Lord is unconscious, I will guide you from here. ¡± * * * Even though there were still more traps left, they knew that no matter how hard they tried, they wouldn''t work, so the troopers led the group straight to the city. ¡°This is the Holy Land of the Bridge on Earth, ? . ¡± ¡°I think I see Jeonju Hanok Village. ¡± The city of Mahidol, Cheonmado, was appearing in a Chinese movie without a threat. It was filled with traditional Chinese buildings throughout the city. ¡°Looks like they''ve moved the City of the Undying. ¡± When Wieyang saw it, the landscape of the thousand map seemed to have moved the city of Unsullied as it was. Traditional wooden objects and people''s garments that were seen in unstructured movies or games were free. ¡°But it''s a big city. How did a city this big stay hidden? ¡± ¡°In the Thousand Islands, there is a welcoming spell that belongs to the priest. So far, we''ve been able to hide the city without being seen. ¡± The commander said with a proud expression, but Yooseong was depressed. ¡®Then what are you doing? It was blue-eyed by the Chinese Muslims. ¡¯ Even before the regression, Lee Hyun said that the martyrdom was heavily affected by the attacks by the Chinese Muslims. He said he was proud and relieved that he would never be found out, and that he had suffered a major attack by the Chinese militia. ¡°Do you have a thousand horses? ¡± ¡°The prince was careless...! ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°You can call me. The Pope went to the martial arts. But you''ll see them soon enough. ¡± ¡°Then go and fetch me a thousand horses. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± The stunned Watchman has disappeared somewhere. ¡°Hey, Lee Hyun. What does a thousand horses look like? Is he an old man?¡± ¡°It''s not you. He''s very handsome. ¡± ¡°Didn''t you say Thousand Horses are old? First generation Hunter, right? ¡± ¡°I''m a first-generation hunter, but I don''t think I''m old enough to react. He''s much better-looking than you. ¡± ¡°I can''t imagine what it must look like. ¡± I can''t believe the old man is more handsome than he is. I''m not that handsome, but when I heard that he was uglier than you, Yooseong was slightly dishonored. I wanted to see the merchandise of a thousand horses or chariots or something. 179 178. To no exchange (1) ¡°Well, you know¡­¡­ that¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What? Why are you stuttering so much? ¡± ¡°The Pope¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°A thousand horses?¡± ¡°Welcome to the bridge, but if you want to meet yourself, please come over. ¡± The commander said to Yooseong in a trembling voice. The heralds of the Thousand Horses said that Yooseong was ridiculous. ¡°Am I his man? Should I come and go if I''m coming or going? This is what welcome looks like. ¡± ¡°The Pope asked me to convey this message if the Great Coven complains. If I hear that, the Great Coven will come.... ¡± ¡°Wow, that''s some confidence. What did he say?¡± ¡°Seeing that you''re alive, you seem to have received a good gift.... ¡± ¡°Wait, what? A gift?¡± A man''s face came to mind when he said, "Gift." ¡®He''s the only one who can say something like a gift to me. ¡¯ The man who injected himself with Margie and turned himself into a jerk for a while. It was definitely him. ¡°Never thought he''d be a thousand horses. ¡± ¡°Have you ever met the Heavenly Horse? ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± ¡°Where in the world? ¡± ¡°In Korea. He attacked me on the way home. ¡± ¡°Thousand Horses have been to Korea? ¡± Lee tilted his head. The thousand horses in his memory had never come to Korea. The first time he visited Korea was two years later, when the bridge was about to be destroyed by the Muslim blind. ¡®Is this also because of Yooseong Iregular? ¡¯ The past of Yooseong has changed a long time ago. It was not so strange that the fate of Thousand Horses changed. ¡®Then why did Thousand Horses attack the meteor? He''s not the kind of man who attacks people in a hurry. ¡¯ If there''s one thing I don''t understand, it''s that Thousand Horses attacked the meteor. ¡°What have you done to CheonMa? ¡± ¡°What can I do? He was fucking with me. I almost went down for him. The time has come to repay that debt. ¡± ¡°You can''t be.... You don''t want to fight, do you? ¡± ¡°I''m gonna beat you to a pulp without killing you. If you owe me, I''ll repay you. Hey, take me to Thousand Horses. ¡± Earlier, Yooseong, who had been asked to come to the thousand horses, was ready to run to the thousand horses right away. ¡°I''ll show you.¡± The squadron takes Yooseong''s party to the bridge''s portal. Weylang, a hunter from the Unsullied, was able to go straight to the Unsullied through a portal opened by her support fairy, but he needed a portal connected to the Unsullied in order for Yooseong and Lee Hyun to go to the Unsullied, not a hunter from the Unsullied. Unlike portals opened by fairies like Titania, the dimensional gate of the bridge looked like a Chinese traditional door shield. ¡°I''ll open the portal now. ¡± The commander glanced at the martyr shamans, and the martyr shamans prepared the shaman, chanting the spell. ¡®Are they twenty-four? They all seem to be quite skilled shamans.... ¡¯ Lee hyun glanced at the shamans who chanted the spell. Now, the spell that the shamans of the Church chanted was a previous one. A magic that cannot be used unless it is an excellent Shaman because it is related to a dimension. If you play as a wizard, you need to have the top 7 and 8 circle of circle magic to use it. The Mage shamans chanting the incantation now are superior. It didn''t look like I was good enough to open the portal by myself, but it wasn''t the best yet. That''s why shamans work together to chant the previous incantation. I couldn''t do it alone, but many could. ¡®I heard that there was a shaman who had similar skills as entering 8 circles at the bridge¡­¡­ Are you absent now? ¡¯ Lee Hyun had some thoughts in his mind and looked at Yooseong. Yooseong''s intentions were burning eagle and his intentions were being refined. ¡°That parasitic brother''s face was just noisy.... ¡± ¡°Wow! Dad, you look great! ¡± During the hard shadow boxing of Yooseong in the air, the transition was completed and the shield had a crooked dimensional door. ¡°We''re ready. You can go in now. ¡± The group walks to the portal. * * * ¡°Welcome to the FX Dimension Management Center. Please enter your information in the Dimension Manager on the left and use the Dimension Manager. ¡± Seeing the elf smiling, Yooseong made a shivering face. ¡°The Forex Management Center? What''s a Dimension Manager? ¡± ¡°Don''t you know the dimension manager? That''s what the fairies managed half a year ago. What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± When Yueyang asked Yooseong, he answered briefly. ¡°Hey, what''s that? ¡± ¡°You know fairies manage dimensions, right? Estelle, no trades, items for sale in the Point Shop. ¡± ¡°I know that. ¡± ¡°Make sure the fairies use the automation system, and now use it to manage the country''s entrance. Why hasn''t the Nymph King given us enough Hunter support recently? After that, they put it in the dimensional management center. ¡± Meteor was even more shocked by the fact that the dimensional managers that introduced the automation system were the second and that there were these dimensional management centers. There were many facilities, as well as markets where hunters could easily exchange goods. ¡°I just wanted Titania to open a portal. ¡± If Titania had sent herself to Estella properly, she would have had such high quality service. I already told Titania that I wouldn''t worry anymore, and after a long time, I felt a slight regret that I won''t be picking on her anymore. ¡°I don''t even know how to use that if it''s your first time. Just put Hunter''s license on the machine. The machine will take care of it, record your original coordinates, and take you back to the location of the coordinates you recorded when you returned. ¡± Beep, beep! Beep! Lee Hyun masterfully manipulated the dimensional manager, and Yooseong did exactly what Lee Hyun did. Before entering the Dimensional Gate, the battalion master told me that the Heavenly Horse is near a city called Wo Dragon Castle. Yooseong set the movement coordinates for Wayrong in the Dimension Manager. ¡°You''re all set. ¡± ¡°Then let''s go. ¡± The three who finished manipulating the dimensional manager walked back inside the dimensional door. The intense light enveloped three people, and the three closed their eyes for a moment because of the blinding light. ¡°Every time I use a portal or a portal or a portal, my eyes are wide open. Isn''t that right?¡± I asked Yooseong out of the dimension gate, but there was no answer to come back. ¡°Why don''t you answer... huh? ¡± I didn''t see Soi Hyun and Wii going through the portal together. Right now, the only thing beside him was the rate at which he fell asleep from the sack on his back. ¡°Huh, well. This is twisting again. ¡± * * * Something seemed to have gone wrong while going through the dimensional door. But Yooseong successfully arrived at Wo Dragon Castle. Even if you and Lee Hyun fall to another place, they will come to Wo Yong Sung on their own. ¡®Let''s go around the castle and gather information about the bridge. ¡¯ Since Heavenly Horse is near Wo Dragon Castle, you can get information about martial arts at Wo Dragon Castle. ¡®To get information, we have to go to a crowded place. ¡¯ Yooseong headed to the market. ¡°Cheap! Cheap! Quality fur from Harmony Castle is here! ¡± ¡°You there, big guy! Look at this! ¡± In any dimension, people lived in the same place. The market was crowded and lively. The merchants sold their goods on a bench, and the passers-by fell into the jaws of the merchants and bought their goods. Yooseong, who was looking around the market, found a restaurant that was filled with market people and went there. ¡°Hey, there''s a lot of people. ¡± The restaurant was full of people. But I was lucky enough to have a seat, and Yooseong was able to sit down quickly. ¡°Great deal, what would you like to order? ¡± Spotted asked him, handing him a thick piece of paper. The paper from the point of view was a menu board. There were quite a lot of menus on the menu. ¡°Bring me everything that''s written here. ¡± ¡°Yes, one by one¡­¡­. There are over twenty different kinds of food, can you eat them all? ¡± ¡°I''m not eating alone. I can eat it all. ¡± ¡°Aha, looks like you have company. Okay, I''ll get the food right away. ¡± Spooky quickly brought out the food as he said. It was cute and sad to see a young boy whimpering with food in both hands. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! Here''s your food! Bon app¨¦tit. ¡± Spotted grunts and puts the food on the table. Yooseong put down the food and called Spot to go back. ¡°Kid, why don''t you sit here for a while? ¡± ¡°Yes? My time is a bit expensive... ¡± When I heard Spotted''s words, Yooseong smiled. He was a rascal. ¡°I''ll buy you time. ¡± Oh, fuck! Yooseong took a gold coin out of his inventory and flicked it with his finger and gave it to Spot. There were many gold coins and jewels in his inventory. They were all found in the inventory, sold and placed by Ryoussung. ¡°This sparkle can''t be.... ¡± Spotted looks at the sparkling gold coin with dazed eyes. Foreign gold coins look different from the money used by the Emperor, but the value of gold does not disappear. Rather, it was much larger than the money used by the Emperor, so it seemed to be about two or three cents. Kwaek! A spot that breaks gold coins with its teeth, just in case. The gold coin had a small indentation. ¡°W-Would I get this much money? ¡± ¡°I thought you said your time was expensive. Think of it as a tip." ¡°Tee, Tip? ¡± ¡°I think it''s a kind of gratuity. By the way, why don''t you sit down? ¡± ¡°Yes, yep! Of course!¡± Spot sat on the Hodadak chair to take his gold coins back. ¡°I won''t take it away. ¡± ¡°But you don''t know that. ¡± ¡°I hate giving and taking. Kid, have you eaten? ¡± ¡°Not yet. Lunchtime is my busiest hour. ¡± ¡°Then you should eat with me. ¡± ¡°Yes? Are you asking me to eat with you? ¡± ¡°You said you didn''t eat. ¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡­ you must have a preference for men who are not women¡­¡­. ¡± Beans! Yooseong fed her honey balm before she made strange noises. ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°A little something is making strange noises somewhere. I like girls. I haven''t met the woman of my taste yet. ¡± ¡°Then why are you being so nice to me? My master said there''s no such thing as a favor without a reason... ¡± ¡°Your master speaks the truth. There is no favor in the world that is unreasonable. But I need to ask you a few questions. ¡± If it was a place where so many people worked in such a big restaurant, they would have heard many things while coming and going. Moreover, after a few words with this child, I could tell that he was quite smart. You must know a lot of things you want to hear. 180 179. Untouched (2) ¡°You know the Bridge, right? ¡± ¡°Aldamada! Who doesn''t know martyrdom these days?" I''m a martyr just because I''m the Holy Spirit of Wo Dragon Castle here. ¡± ¡°The Holy Spirit here is a martyr? ¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that the deficit of the Holy Father surrendered himself to a martyr. ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­? That''s right." The Holy Spirit is a martyr.It was quite interesting. But that''s not what I wanted to hear. Yooseong wanted to hear about the ongoing war. ¡°I heard the bridge is going to war. Have you heard anything? ¡± ¡°Ah! One thing! because some time ago, martial artists were eating here. There''s a story I picked up while I was transporting food. ¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°The Bridge has gained an advantage in the war against Muslim blindness. He said he was just gonna keep pushing it all the way to the scrap yard. ¡± ¡°The bridge is winning. But aren''t you worried? ¡± ¡°Worried? About what? ¡± ¡°You said war. They wouldn''t be wandering around with weapons like swords and spears. People die. And you''re not worried about anything? ¡± ¡°Aigoo, a normal person like me gets a headache when she thinks about the uninhabited. You don''t have to touch anything if you pay it in a timely fashion, whether it''s sperm or saffron or protection tax. You don''t say anything when you pay your taxes, right? The same is true of the unmanned.¡± ¡°Have you heard anything else? ¡± ¡°I heard that the Bishop of the Bridge is staying in the castle. ¡± Yooseong was interested in what Spook said about the thousand horses in the castle. According to Spooky, all you have to do is eat and go to the castle to meet the Heavenly Horse. ¡°If you do this well, you''ll be done in no time. ¡± I thought I was always chasing bad luck for myself, but this time I felt very lucky. ¡°And rumor has it that the daughter of Thousand Horses.... ¡± ¡°Master, come out! Owner!¡± The coup d ''etang! Spotted''s words were cut off by the commotion coming from somewhere. Yooseong turns his head to the cruel castle that comes from next to him. ¡°How the hell do you make food? You have hair on your face! ¡± ¡°You don''t want to make food like this and get paid, do you? I don''t have any money! ¡± A group of unarmed men roar in the cafeteria. They sadly found the restaurant owner and walked out of the kitchen with their voices blaring inside the store. The restaurant owner looked like a hangover. ¡°Yes, Supreme Leaders. What''s the matter?¡± ¡°Look at this. There''s hair here. Hygiene is a mess! It''s a mess!" ¡°Sorry, I don''t think it''s my hair. This looks like your friend''s hair, by the way. ¡± ¡°What? The owner was just leaving, right? ¡± ¡°I''m bald. ¡± When the host took off the hoodie on his head, the noisy shop was silent in an instant. The host''s head was shimmering when the hood disappeared. A strand of hair fell off that full-moon head, invisible. A normal person could never know that would happen. ¡°You see?¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± The host responded with a relaxed attitude, whether he had experienced this fact once or twice. However, this was not the style of the genuine customer to give up easily. The coup d ''etang! ¡°What are you looking at! ¡± One of the unmanned men knocks down the dining table next to him. The store that was clean quickly turned to shit. ¡°Sir! What are you doing?! ¡± ¡°No excuses! I said I had hair! ¡± He grabbed the collar of the host. ¡°I just wanted to apologize and get over it, but I couldn''t. Boys, grab his arm! ¡± ¡°Yes! Huge! ¡± A true unarmed man gives the order, and the men lay their arms on the fallen table. I felt like I was about to cut off the host''s finger. ¡°From now on, don''t be absurd. Just keep your head down to apologize. Listen to me.¡± Even though they tried to harm the owner with their swords from the restaurant, people were just watching, and no one stopped them. Even an unmanned man with a knife was in the restaurant, but no one stopped him. ¡°Co-op, Co-op! Somebody stop them! Sook''s finger...! ¡± ¡°Don''t cry. I''ll help you. ¡± ¡°Go, thank you! ¡± It was Yooseong who did not intend to cause trouble in the martial arts, but I decided to move because I thought it would be really bad if I left the host alone. ¡°Hey! You real bastards. What a mess in the cafeteria! ¡± ¡°What about you¡­¡­. ¡± Taang! Fluffy! Yooseong gave a hard, hard lead instead of answering to an unmanned person holding a sword. The Giftbearer lies on the floor, wondering if he was too happy. ¡°It''s quiet now. ¡± Speechless! ¡°Palbo? Palbo! ¡± ¡°Huge¡­¡­. Pa, Palbo is dead. ¡± The unmanned commander is furious at the news of his servant''s death. ¡°How dare you kill our unmanned guitar doors! You will pay for this! ¡± Grrr! Grrr! ¡°Are you angry that they tried to cut off their fingers while they were running around the cafeteria first, but one of their minions died? These are not fucking retards. ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You shut up. ¡± Bang! The commotion cleared up quickly. There was no way an unaccounted for drone could have stopped or dodged a bullet. After the commander''s death, the men flee in horror, and the restaurant is quiet again. ¡°Greater, greater. What the hell is that weapon? How can an unmanned person at once¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Ah, this is a gun. They''re called manners injectors, apostles of democracy. ¡± ¡°Manners injector? Apostle of democracy? What a strange name. ¡± I felt like Yooseong was a real mess because people had just died and were eating like nothing had happened with the point of being curious about guns. Everyone seemed to be accustomed to this happening often. ¡®I think the New World is better this way. ¡¯ Still, New World died before anyone could eat. I understand the fear of the Unsullied making a stand, but they just ate like nothing had happened. ¡®There''s a lot of pathetic hunters from the Unsullied for a reason. ¡¯ I thought I knew why Hunters from the Unsullied were talking nonsense about drug-breeding. It must have turned out exactly like the rest of the Unsullied living in this environment. ¡°Sook! You''re okay! ¡± ¡°Me, I''m fine. Thanks to you. Thank you, Greater Coven. ¡± The host jumped up and down. ¡°Youngchuen, put the body in the sack and leave it outside. The dead will be retrieved. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Now, wait a minute. What corpse?¡± I think I just heard something weird. Yooseong was surprised and asked the host. ¡°Corpse. Corpse. Retrieving the body... Oh, are you postmortem? ¡± ¡°Postmortem or Hunter? ¡± ¡°Yes, the Hunta? That''s right. We call them postcards. The postmortems were surprised to hear about the corpse. ¡± The host briefly told Yooseong what a corpse was. Corpses were literally the business of recovering corpses. Some kind of corpse cleaner. In Jeonghwan, a dimension that seems to have shifted from nobility to nobility, the number of people dying in a single day has been quite a while since the stabbing occurred on the streets and people died. That''s why I became a corpse. Corpses hand the recovered corpse over to the families of the deceased and sell the corpse to the gateway tribes who want to get paid or buy it. ¡®It''s a crazy job fit for a crazy world. ¡¯ Suddenly, I felt like my appetite was gone. ¡®I need to get to the castle. ¡¯ I was hungry, but I didn''t feel like eating from the blood. ¡°Kid, here''s the price of food. ¡± Yooseong bounced a gold coin back to Spot. ¡°I shouldn''t have brought Yul here in this crazy dimension. ¡± If you stay in this world for a long time, the rate will also change strangely. It seemed good to meet Thousand Horses and go back. Yooseong returned to his place to take Yul, who had put him down. I could see Yooseong''s eyes filled with dreary seasoning and eating food. ¡°Yul, when did you wake up? ¡± ¡°Just now!¡± There were only empty plates on the table. Then Yul just woke up and ate all that food. ¡°Yul, did you always eat so much? ¡± ¡°Yes! The rate is high! I can''t eat! ¡± Yul was the only one who could eat your bag, but I didn''t know he could eat that much by himself. I thought there would be a little bit of leftover lamb to eat with myself, and you ate it all by yourself. Is it because he''s bigger than he used to be? ¡¯ I felt like the food was going to break. What the hell did Titania feed Yul, the Macrophage? I thought I''d have to ask Titania when she gets back. * * * The rate at which I woke up was really active. He tried to watch everything while running around the market, so Yooseong tried to control Yul. Only after passing a big candy to Yul''s mouth, Yul silently followed the meteor. ¡°From here on out, you have to listen to your father. You have to listen to her. She''s a good girl, right? Santa doesn''t give gifts to those who don''t listen? ¡± ¡°No! No! Good rate! You can get presents! ¡± Yuli believed in Santa''s existence. Until Yul realizes there''s no Santa, he can use it. Yooseong thanked Santa and carried Yul on his back. Yooseong carried Yul to the fortress of Wo Dragon Castle, which has the Holy Spirit and Heavenly Horse. The guards were guarding the entrance of the Resistance to prevent outsiders from entering, but Yooseong had no intention of going to the entrance from the beginning. Yooseong, who had been a soldier in the New World for a while, was well aware that meeting his superiors was filthy and complicated. I''m sure it''s the same here. You will be able to enter after a while while while identifying yourself, searching your body, and reciting what you are visiting for. Yooseong didn''t want to go back after meeting Thousand Horses. I just need to strengthen my legs and jump over the wall, but I didn''t have to go through all that trouble. ¡°Heave-ho.¡± Yooseong entered the immunity beyond the wall and focused his mind. To feel divine. Since Heavenly Horse is a man of spiritual skill, you can find Heavenly Horse as soon as you find it and follow it. ¡°Found it.¡± The Heavenly Horse''s power was quickly captured. It was a building right in front of us. ¡°You''re welcome, I''m coming. ¡± 181 180. Thousand Horses Boom! The door to the Oval Office was roughly opened. ¡°No way! Come out! ¡± The face of Vampiralism changed to a reflection due to a sudden burst of agony. Now he was having an important conversation with Thousand Horses. Even if you take him with all your heart, you can''t stop an intruder from walking around in front of a pathetic judge. I didn''t have ten mouths to say. ¡°Ba, is there anyone out there? Intruder! Intruder! ¡± Hwaseong-ju shouted urgently, but no one came. Before entering the Oval Office, I saw that the guards were heavily guarded. Something was wrong. ¡°Are you looking for them? ¡± I saw the horror of the Wayronseonism. No, Yooseong raised his arm with a smile. The one who lifted the meteor was a guard standing at the castle boundary. I fainted, punching lightly while guarding the Oval Office. ¡°Go! How dare you kill an officer! All Imperial soldiers are Emperor soldiers! Aren''t you afraid of the Imperial Empire? ¡± ¡°Don''t make a fuss, he''s not dead. And if you don''t want to get hurt, stay out of it. What I''m interested in is the guy behind you. ¡± ¡°Do you think I''ll listen to you? ¡± Hwaseong-ju picks up the sword that was hanging on the wall. I don''t know if it''s the Holy Spirit of the defense of the Emperor, but the Holy Spirit of the castles that exist in the jungle full of unmanned people is not something you can just get. In order to gain the feeling of being a saint, I had to have the strength not to support the chaotic unarmed. It is because the Holy Spirit appointed by the Imperial Court cannot be frightened and punished by one unarmed person. ¡°What? You want to try it, too? ¡± ¡°Did you think I''d run away scared? ¡± ¡°I thought you were gonna splatter because you were so desperate to find a guard. And the higher-ups are good at running away. ¡± Yooseong was interested in the appearance of the Holy Spirit, who seemed to be carrying a sword right away. However, the two conflicts were quickly calmed down by the Heavenly Horse. ¡°Lower your sword, Lady Wo. ¡± ¡°Yes? But, my lord. He must be... ¡± ¡°Don''t make me say it twice. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hwaseong-ju put the sword into the resolute voice of the thousand horses. ¡°Tsk. Does the monk put his tail on the word of the cult? Ehhh!¡± Yooseong healed Sung Woo. Earlier, it was an empire, so the empire imperial empire. What are you talking about? The prodigal son of a bitch put his sword in a thousand words. To a cult monk of a cult called Mahishmati. I didn''t like him. ¡°It doesn''t look that different from the last time I saw you. ¡± ¡°You still look like a parasitic brother. ¡± ¡°Still impulsive. ¡± ¡°Your personality. You''d be nice. It''s a very sophisticated tone like that of an inspiration. Yes?¡± ¡°Phew.¡± Yooseong scoffed, but Thousand Horses smiled and passed away as if they were fine. ¡°How was the gift? I thought you gave me a good gift. ¡± ¡°I fucking loved it. I''ve been here three or four times because I don''t even know your face. ¡± Yooseong still had a tremor when he thought about it, and his fever rose to the top of his head. Thousands did strange things to their bodies, favoring Blind Hop, who was an unauthorized buyer. I barely won and saved my life, but I really almost died then. ¡°What I got was a return nature. The gift you gave me back then was very well received. Because you poured Maggie into me at that time, I was able to create a coma. ¡± Yooseong focused his strength on his right hand. Then, the gray and white clouds soared. Thousands of horses looked at the congestion that was clumped into his hands with an interesting look. ¡°Miscellaneous energy. But it''s quite interesting. ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh?! ¡± As the angel reached out his hand, the concussion that was on the palm of his hand flew in front of him. When the millennium moved freely, Yooseong was embarrassed. ¡°Margie and I are on top of each other. If two energies are operated at the same time, a tremendous amount of power generated by two energies is spiked to the ends of your head. Then I''ll fall for the coin mouth. But you figured out how to control Margie and the bet. ¡± ¡°That''s it. Lie down and chew gum... ¡± ¡°I don''t think that''s the way you found it with your head...... Maybe you had some help. ¡± "Tsk. This is why I don''t like the quick ones. ¡¯ The thousand horses were very perceptive men. He read his face and looked straight into his heart. As Thousand Horses said, the Confuse Machine did not create Yooseong by itself. A sword swallowed by a meteor sword and a noose confronted its head. Although Yooseong also participated in making the mildew, to be honest, he only received the mildew made by the sword and Nurung. ¡°Is that right, looking at your face? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Let me ask you one question. What was the other energy that stabilized the feeling of that concussion? I think there''s something else mixed up... ¡± ¡°Manada.¡± ¡°Haha! So, it was Mana. I didn''t think Mana was able to calm down the chaos. The Estelle Hunters are quite useful. ¡± A thousand horses touched his chin. You seem to have realized something. ¡°Now, let''s get down to business. Looks like you have something to say to the main account.Try me. I''ll listen to you. ¡± ¡°Look? Look! Do I look like your little bitch? I''m here to repay you for what you did to me last time! ¡± ¡°Debt? You don''t mean you owe me a gift from the throne, do you? ¡± ¡°That''s it, motherfucker! What else could there be? I almost fell for you! ¡± ¡°But you''re alive. ¡± ¡°This bastard is really...! ¡± When Yooseong tried to run, Thousand Horses held out their hands to stop him. ¡°Do you want to fight the script? I''m afraid we''ll have to postpone that. The script is very busy right now. I just can''t afford to waste my time on this. ¡± ¡°It''s none of my business whether you can afford it or not. ¡± ¡°Is it true? ¡± Thousand horses stood up. He stood up and looked straight at the face of Yooseong. ¡°What, what? ¡± ¡°You and your people. Didn''t you come all the way here to help the mainland in the attack by the Chinese Muslims? ¡± ¡°How can you...! ¡± Yooseong was greatly embarrassed by the words of Heavenly Horse, who was able to see through all the facts. ¡°Are you a regretter, too? ¡± ¡°Regret? What does that mean? ¡± When I saw his expression that he didn''t know what he was talking about, Yooseong realized that he had made a mistake. ¡®Oops, a mistake. ¡¯ I didn''t want to bring it up. He didn''t know about the existence of the regretter. ¡°Oh, no. You just said that wrong. ¡± Fortunately, Heavenly Horse ignored Yooseong''s words in nonsense and did not think much of them. It was a result because the appearance of Yooseong was so unintended. ¡°There is a prophet in the Headquarters. But that''s what the prophet said a while ago. I''m gonna be so mad at the school, I have to get ready. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll prepare quietly. Why are you so wrapped up...? ¡± ¡°Quiet. We''re not done here." Don''t hang up on the grown-ups. He''s young. ¡± ¡°Hey! I''m an adult too... Oh, shit. You don''t have to talk.¡± It was Yooseong who was sticky for a moment, but after realizing that he was continuing to get caught up in the Thousand Horses'' pace, I couldn''t help it. The thousand horses who cut off his words continued to talk. ¡°I was relieved to hear the second prophecy that followed. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. You must be relieved.¡± ¡°An aide from the peninsula said it would be a great help to calm the anger. The guy with the baby on his back. And the moment I saw you, I knew. You''re the prophet''s helper. ¡± ¡°The prophecy is very specific. ¡± ¡°So help me out here. I''ll fight you when this is all over. ¡± ¡°Hey, I''m not one of your guys, so you look like a gambit. I want to help, and I want to attack you. ¡± ¡°Is that how you want to fight the script? If you really fight with all your might, one of you won''t be able to walk out... ¡­ The throne won''t support you, so you''ll probably hurt yourself a lot. No, you could die. ¡± ¡°It''s a great confidence. Let''s see if that''s what they say after seeing this. ¡± Whoo-hoo! The Divine Power runs out of the cult. I thought of black jade around the meteor. ¡°Is that black marble your power? The energy around here is getting sucked into those beads. Let''s see... Does it contain the power of extinction? ¡± Just by looking at the Black Jade, Heavenly Horse realized what the power of Yooseong was. It was an incredible observation. ¡°That''s right. You know what happens when you touch that orb? Just vanish like you''ve been sucked into a black hole. You used to be stronger than me, but not now. ¡± ¡°You''ve reached the Divine Spirit. Congratulations. But like I said, now is not the time to fight. I''ll fight you when I''m done right now, so take this and bear it for now. ¡± Tak! ¡°This¡­¡­. ¡± What Thousand Horses gave me was a tiny marble. But the orb was special. The orb is full of mystics. ¡°This is the inn I got for killing the Demibeast in the jungle. You know how to use it, right? ¡± ¡°I know that. But why are you giving me this? ¡± ¡°If you don''t give me something, you''ll keep whining." ¡± ¡°Ha, you think I''m going to go through with this? ¡± While saying that, Yooseong put the innards thrown by the thousand horses in his pocket. When he saw him, he looked as expected. ¡°I thought you''d like it. ¡± ¡°Who likes¡­¡­. ¡± Degurr! ¡°I''ll give you one more. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ let''s move on now. ¡± * * * ¡°How''s the commissioner doing? ¡± ¡°Nothing much movement. I don''t think they''re going to intervene again. If there is any movement in the bureau, Sungjoo Wo has decided to report it. ¡± ¡°As expected, we are fortunate to have the official''s intervention. What''s the status?¡± ¡°We are rapidly overwhelming the gates of a nearby city. Safa said she would cooperate if she could only guarantee her territory. Do you conquer Safa?¡± ¡°Leave it alone. Even if you eliminate such a class, it is best to leave it alone because it will appear somewhere like a cockroach again. ¡± Yooseong was watching the meeting of the martial artists with a pointy face. Seeing the black-clothed guys sitting in the dark with only one or two torches lit, I remembered the evil lair I saw in the cartoon when I was a kid. In fact, the martyrdom was an evil lair. ¡°What is the movement of the blind? ¡± ¡°A report from our team of tributes planted in Muslim blindness suggests that Saga''s Silver Cilantro has begun to move. It seems that the elite are attacking together in Anghuang Province. ¡± ¡°The old men crawled out of the room and nothing changed. Proceed as planned." ¡°I see. And¡­¡­. ¡± Hiccup! ¡°What''s all the commotion? Currently in a meeting¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Goo, the princess has escaped! ¡± The voice of the martyr in desperation. Something seemed to have happened. 182 181.Resolution (1) This was the situation when I heard about the chaos. His youngest daughter ran away. Running away may sound a little strange, but I was really run off. ¡®Even if it''s a thousand words, his child can''t do as he pleases. ¡¯ No one had ever dared to do anything crazy to disobey Heavenly Horse''s command, except for Thousand Horse''s daughter. It''s because CheonMa, the absolute martyr, was just a father to her. ¡°Running away from an important situation like this. I was wrong to raise you to come too far. ¡± Though I thought it would be a bit of a shock to hear that my child had disappeared, I was surprised. Like there''s a way. ¡°Do me a favor. ¡± The thousand horses quietly recited it. As he thought, there seemed to be some way for the Heavenly Horse. I''m sure he''ll let his men go and find his daughter. I thought Yooseong was obvious. But CheonMa did not speak from his servants. He was looking at Yooseong and saying. ¡°What, why are you looking at me? ¡± Yooseong realized that he was the one he was talking about was embarrassed. Why would a man with so many subordinates ask himself? ¡®You don''t think he thinks of me as a servant, do you? ¡¯ The only thing he promised was that he would help during the attacks of the Chinese militia on Earth. I never promised to help you in the martyrdom. Moreover, CheonMa and herself were not the same relationship that helped and received each other''s help. Yooseong thought he heard it wrong. ¡°I told you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not serious, are you? ¡± ¡°Do you think the script is going to talk nonsense? ¡± When I saw the strict and solemn expression on Heavenly Horse''s face, I could see that his words were true. ¡°If I''m not your man and you ask me to do it," he said, "yes, I will do it. Do you think you can do that? You didn''t just give me that look, did you? ¡± ¡°I''m not just asking. Do me a favor and I''ll reward you accordingly. That sounds like a good deal. Don''t you think?¡± ¡°You can''t think of me like a cheap mercenary who moves around for a penny or two. My body is expensive. If you''re only going to give me some money and make me do it, you''d better fold now. ¡± ¡°Do you remember the innards that we gave you a while ago? I''ll give you a few more of those. ¡± ¡°Shhh¡­¡­. ¡± The amount of mysticism contained in the lining that Heavenly Horse gave was not so small. Compared to the spirits absorbed from the dead Valkyrie or Einherjar, Einherjar was a spirit that was neither clean nor sheep, but Valkyrie was originally a spirit, and Einherjar had a great power close to the demigod. Based on the contents of the transaction, it was not so bad. Rather, if this was an advantage, it could be considered an advantage. ¡®I don''t think it''s a bad idea because of the Legendary Beast''s internal medicine...... Let''s try pulling out some mulberries like this. ¡¯ Because of Odin''s surveillance, Yooseong is unable to turn on the Hunter channel at this time. So there were very few points to be made. There were many ways to earn points, such as hunting monsters or capturing blacklist hunters, but the taste of the huge points already earned as a sponsor did not want to be a nuisance to go around hunting monsters. Tens of times more patronage points are earned by the pronounced gods than by processing monsters to earn points. I haven''t been able to earn enough points lately, but I think I''ll shoot you if I can do 1,000 horses of favors and get a lot of meds. ¡°Will you do it? ¡± ¡°Depends on how many members you give me. You''re not trying to give me a hard time, are you? ¡± Yooseong started bargaining. I had to get what I could. ¡°How many do you want? Talk to me.¡± ¡°Oh, you''re pre-emptive, aren''t you? ¡± Thousand Ma asked him how many he wanted, and he was troubled. If you had told me the number first and made an offer, I would have increased the number a little, but if I hung up the preliminary, I would have to roll my head. If you call too much, CheonMa could have finished the deal and let her subordinates work, or if you call too little, you will lose money. At the end of his troubles, he suggested five. ¡°Fine. I''ll give you five. ¡± CheonMa accepted the offer coolly. I regretted Yooseong''s cool appearance a little. I wish I could''ve called you a couple more if I thought you''d take it that easy. It was a bit of a waste. ¡°I need to talk to you alone for a moment, so let''s all leave. I''ll call you back later. ¡± ¡°Respect!¡± Thousands send all the men from the conference room out. ¡°There are a few things to know. ¡± ¡°Is this information about your daughter? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± CheonMa gave a picture to Yooseong. In the photograph, there was a girl in uniform. The girl in the picture was not very tall, so I initially thought she was a middle school student. Seeing the pictures of my friends being taken together, I felt like she was not. ¡°Are you a high school student or an old photograph? ¡± ¡°This was taken two months ago. ¡± ¡°What''s his name? ¡± ¡°It''s chaotic. The last name is Lee. ¡± Are you Korean? ¡± ¡°You didn''t think Lee was the only one in Korea, did you? I am Hong Kong.¡± ¡°Yes, of course I do. I''m just asking. ¡± Of course, Yooseong did not know, but he urgently surrounded his shallow knowledge. ¡°By the way, why did she run away? Your daughter''s a hunter, if you look at her. Hunter would know everything. ¡± ¡°I guess the question was, is the youngest daughter coming too far?" I should have raised him harder. ¡± ¡°Isn''t it because you''re always in charge at home? I''d run away because I didn''t want to see that. ¡± ¡°No way. I am a family member who is respected by my daughter. ¡± ¡°That''s what your daughter would think.... ¡± ¡°Shut up. Let''s not make fun of this nonsense. ¡± Thousands of horses stopped biting his horse''s tail. ¡°Choran probably went to Anghuang. It''s a place with a great view where my daughter has always wanted to go. She continued to sing while singing while she was busy in the middle school and didn''t care, so she must have gone there. ¡± ¡°Ahn Hwang Sung? Didn''t you say that your men were gathering there before? ¡± ¡°Yes. That''s why I''m asking you. If you were a spiritual person, you wouldn''t be killed by a bunch of illiterate savages. If I feel like it, I want to move the throne myself, but if I move now, the trees planted by the blind will also move. That would have been a problem with the plan. ¡± ¡°Okay, I''m going to find your daughter. Just give me a map. I''ve never been without it. I don''t know the geography. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°That''s enough. I''ve seen what your daughter looks like, and I''m sure we''ll find her soon enough. * * * Yooseong, who was guided by the Heavenly Horse, was preparing to leave Wo Dragon Castle. I also told the people of Mahidol about Lee Hyun and Yu Yu Rang, so all I had to do was find Thousand Horse''s daughter. And I knew for sure the difference between no matter how long it was between Earth and Earth. The New World continued to change time and again, but it was clear. Even if it''s two months away from here and we go back, it only lasts about ten days on Earth. Yooseong decided to rest here after finishing his work. Hiccup! ¡°What? Didn''t I tell you before? ¡± ¡°I''ve come to see old age. ¡± ¡°Are you worried about your daughter? ¡± ¡°Daughter of the throne. Don''t worry, I''ve given you the throne job. It''s just... ¡± ¡°Only?¡± ¡°I''m just worried about eating well. ¡± The voice of a thousand horses filled with worry. His voice was full. ¡°Your daughter ran away today. If anyone hears me, I think I left a couple months ago. What are you doing?¡± ¡°It''s natural for parents to worry about their children. So hurry up and get the green man. ¡± Thousand Horses turned back one last time. ¡°You worry too much. I''m just looking for a high school girl. I''m going to lie down and eat. And it''s been less than a day. ¡± * * * I thought Yooseong who left Wo Yong Seong would find the turmoil soon. It''s not long since we left, and I heard that this is the first time we are Muslims. However, the work did not just happen as Yooseong thought. The work began to twist as he got lost on the mountain. [I''ve been circling the same place for an hour now.] ¡°I know. ¡± [This is where you were going just now.] ¡°Oh, I know! Stop talking! ¡± [Now that was 20 minutes ago¡­¡­.] ¡°Eve! I said I know, right? It''s your fault I keep going around the same place. ¡± Yooseong snapped at Eve. Yeah, this is all Eve''s fault, no matter how much I think about it. Why can''t maps and scanning work from here on out? Besides, this place isn''t as strange as the dungeon. It couldn''t have malfunctioned. But Eve had something to say, too. Eve accepts the words of Yooseong as if she was waiting. [The energy of Manawa and Gideon remains unchanged. It''s not uncommon for an unknown energy to adversely affect the system. Moreover, users can''t really pick up and define what mechanism Managa and Gigi operate on.] ¡°What''s the mechanism? Are you using jargon on purpose? ¡± [Such a headache... ¡­.] ¡°Piss what? ¡± I think this can just called for a headache. Yooseong doubted his ears. [You heard wrong.] ¡°I thought you said he was mad. ¡± [No, you heard wrong. If you want to get off the mountain before sunset, just give me a map.] ¡°What''s wrong with you seeing what I didn''t see? ¡± [I am much smarter than the user. So I don''t want you to compare that.] Eve, the word choice is tougher than the first time I saw him. Titania was obedient to herself despite many mistakes. Eve is smart, but too self-centered. ¡®I miss Titania. ¡¯ I missed Titania today. [We found out what the problem is.] ¡°Oh! What is it? ¡± [You''ve been looking at the map backwards so far. It was very good.] ¡°I looked at the map backwards? Oh, come on. ¡± [Do I look like I''m joking?] ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. ¡± [From now on, just go in the direction I tell you to go. If I told you about the map, you''d still be distracted.] After bombing Eve''s rugged carpet, Yooseong handed the map over to Eve. [The sun''s already setting. The sun will set if we don''t move quickly. Let''s go.] 183 182. Resolution (2) [The sun is already setting.] ¡°I know. It''s going to be completely dark in a minute. Besides, there won''t be any lights or streetlights here, so it''ll be really dark when it goes down. ¡± The mountain without a single speck of light was so dark that it could not tell the front from the back. There was nothing visible. Even Eve next door says it''s hard to see. If Eve didn''t have the drone lights in her, she wouldn''t have been able to find out where she was. ¡°Eve, light it up. I''m going to fall.¡± [Yes, sir.] Whoa! Eve used light magic. When I illuminated my surroundings with magic, I noticed the surroundings. ¡°Now I see something. ¡± I stepped on the meteor. At the same time, Yooseong''s body disappeared. ¡°Huh? Huh! ¡± Yooseong''s body sank straight down. His body continued to fall on the slope because the place where he stepped on his feet was the sloped side. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Kwa-dang-tang! I couldn''t help Yooseong because it happened without any preparation, without any tension. The body of Yooseong that was rolling for a long time stopped after meeting the plain. [User? Are you okay? From now on, we recommend that you not only look forward, but look at the floor as well. I''m glad you didn''t get hurt too bad, by the way. You look fine.] ¡°Ugh... do you think this looks okay...?" ¡± The body of Yooseong, which was covered with mud and grass, was similar to that of the distressed troubled troublemaker for a few days on the mountain. When I rolled the floor, I wasn''t badly hurt by the power on my body, but I couldn''t escape the beggars. ¡°I got all the dirt in my clothes. Ugh, gross. ¡± When he pulled his clothes off the island in front of him, the dirt fell from the inside. However, the clothes were still dirty and I felt uneasy because most of the dirt on my body was mud. The clothing had a repair function, but it did not clean the clothing. [It''s already a year away and I don''t think it''s a good idea to keep moving, considering the user''s condition. I need to find a place to rest.] ¡°Yes, Eve. You''re right. I can''t do anything because I''m uncomfortable. But is there someplace around here you can rest? We''re in the middle of a spy business here.¡± There were so many mountains in the valley. South Korea was also surrounded by mountains, but the mountain was even worse. The area surrounded by the mountain itself was Wayrong Castle, where Yooseong began. When I looked at the map of Yooseong before, I didn''t see any nearby villages to rest in. [Even if you don''t have a town or city, you can find a place to rest. If you''re living in one of these huts, you might have a hut used by a herbalist or a hunter, or you might have a Bandit''s Den.] ¡°Bandits.... ¡± Clearly, there was a high probability of mountain bandits around. No, there must be a bandit. A bandit who believes in his skill and tries to rob passers-by. There was no way I wouldn''t be a bandit when I saw the paralysis going on. ¡°All right, let''s find a livelihood. ¡± * * * Eve looks over the map and finds a few possible locations for the bandits. Yooseong was lucky enough to find a livelihood. ¡°There you go. ¡± The only hut in the mountains that emits warmth. Inside the hut, you hear a chattering voice. ¡°Wa-ha-ha!¡± ¡°Heheheh heh!¡± That unidimensional laugh that you can hear on the heads of the tribal villains. The bandits were sure. ¡°I''m sure. They''re bandits. ¡± [Judging people with laughter without checking....] ¡°You''re just in time. That''s the villain laughing. ¡± As we look inside the hut, we see men with hot beards sharing cups. The wall was loaded with weapons and backpacks. The backpacks on the wall looked a lot different. Probably loot they took from the travelers. ¡°Are you sure?¡± [Yes, it looks clear.] Moreover, after hearing the bandits'' conversation, I was more certain. ¡°Brother, today was really great. Khh, I didn''t expect to carry so much money. ¡± ¡°Khahaha! Yes! It was easy because the pronunciations of the plaque were rookies! Where did you say it was a pronoun? Was that a fan mark? Idiots. I can''t believe you chose such idiots as the representatives of such important deeds. ¡± ¡°Aye, Receiver. Let''s get this straight. There were some other guys there, too, and the matron took the head of the senior notary. ¡± ¡°Oh? Were they senior representatives? I thought they were rookies. ¡± ¡°It''s so vivid to see them running away screaming at us! ¡± ¡°Plus, I had expensive drinks! Khh, this tastes great! ¡± These guys must have taken a beating at the Bandits today. But that happiness is over. Knock, knock! Knock! Yooseong knocked on the gates of the stronghold. ¡°Huh?" ¡°Who''s there?¡± ¡°Brother, you must be a squire. I said I was going to pee. Didn''t you hear?¡± ¡°What was that, a crush? I thought I was the Grim Reaper again. ¡± ¡°Hahaha! You were stumbling around drunk, but apparently you forgot to open the door." ¡± ¡°Really? He''s a bad drinker, and I thought I would. Open the door before it freezes over. ¡± The bandit who appears to be the commander gives the order, and one of his men rises from his seat. Then I opened the door. ¡°Hey, Chucky. I can''t even open the door anymore... ¡± ¡°Nice to meet you." Phew! The last thing the bandits remembered when they opened the door was a solid fist flying towards them. The bandit who was hit by the fist of Yooseong fell on the floor, spilling his nose neatly. The coup d ''etang! One of the bandits collapses in a commotion, and the drunken bandits turn their heads. ¡°His man''s down, drunk, and I don''t know what it is. ¡± Seeing their blank faces, everyone was drunk and they didn''t seem to understand how the situation was going. Some bandits approached Yooseong because they were drunk and blurred their vision and looked at his face. ¡°Who''s this? Did any of the kids look like that? ¡± ¡°Aren''t you a fan? ¡± ¡°Isn''t it a beggar? You look like an open bunch of thugs. ¡± ¡°Phew! That''s right! That''s right! Open shit! It''s open!¡± When the bandits saw the mess of Yooseong with mud, they burst the barrel. Yooseong also burst a smile at their appearance. They are completely insane. A colleague faints in front of you, smiling at you. When I was drunk, I became a dog. Everyone seemed to have become a mad dog. ¡°Let me sober you up. ¡± ¡°Huh?" Phew! Yooseong fed the bandits a natural hangover reliever. It''s called the Sunrise 808 Fist. Alcohol is said to make you forget pain, but that''s when the pain is weak. Ultimate pain cannot be averted even by spiritual energy. And for the bandits, that was the fist of Yooseong. The fist of Yooseong blew away the spirit of the Bandits. ¡°Ugh, this beggar! Do you want to die? ¡± ¡°Huh? I guess controlling your powers is too much for you. I''ll make sure you get it this time. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute! ¡± Phew! One more bandit fell to the ground before my eyes, and the bandits woke up from drinking. ¡°All hands on deck! ¡± The bandits grabbed the weapon that was hanging on the wall of Buryburia and confronted him. ¡°Open the door! What''s he doing in our den?" ¡± ¡°Who do these bandits keep talking to? Do I look like a beggar to you? ¡± ¡°Open rooms, no matter how shitty they look. Even if we were drunk, you wouldn''t recognize one of those! ¡± ¡°I''ve never been able to distinguish myself from my colleagues before. ¡± A little while ago, it was loud enough to be one who couldn''t even distinguish himself from the one called Zealot. The bandits with weapons still twist slightly. I told them I''d woken up for a while, but their bodies were still full of spirits. ¡°Tsk. These tribal bandits can''t even drink through the air." ¡± ¡°Where is he?! Boys, kill that beggar! ¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°There are more of us! ¡± Even when the bandits died a hundred times and woke up, I couldn''t beat him. Especially when you''re drunk. Yooseong waved his fist while avoiding the Bandits'' attacks. ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Huff! This beggar... Aah!¡± ¡°Number, pick up! We''re being pushed... What should we do? ¡± ¡°What should I do? Just shut up and swing the axe!" ¡± The bandits'' reception was worth it. I was able to use the inner air to drive out liquor as a eunuch. ¡°Hehehe, were you surprised? You didn''t think we were common bandits, did you? This body belongs to 108 greenery! Zhou Zhang... Queeeek!¡± ¡°I don''t really want to hear your name. ¡± I didn''t want to hear the name of the horse bandit for a while. The bandit leader falls to the ground in a single blow to his fist. ¡°Chae, Chae Lord! ¡± ¡°Received!¡± After the arrival of the bandits fainted, it was a fast pact. The bandits surrender, abandoning their weapons, after their leader is defeated. He was drunk and decided that he couldn''t beat Yooseong. It was a wise choice. ¡°Phew... Guys. Look what I caught. We roast this snake and drink... ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡± ¡°Chu, Chu, Chu. ¡± A bandit came back named Pollution, who went to take a piss earlier. Holding a huge snake in his hand. ¡®Ew, what the hell is going on? ¡¯ The stalker rolled his eyes alternately looking at the meteor with his fallen comrades. ¡°Ugh... ¡± ¡°Fig, run. ¡± ¡°Ugh... My arm... ¡± A panic strikes the crowd as they groan on the floor. ¡°There you go, Greater Cove? Now this¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What the hell. I received your livelihood. Oh, good. You put the snake over there and suck on this. ¡± Yooseong took off his muddy clothes and gave them to the mine. Choi Hyuk picked up the clothing bracelet with a puzzled expression. ¡°What are you doing? Why don''t you suck it up? Do you want to be like this? ¡± ¡°No! I''ll suck it right away! ¡± ¡°If you run, I''ll follow you all the way to the end, so don''t think about splattering. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± The mine ran out of Hodadak Den. You''re terrified, but you don''t look like you have anything to run away from. Yooseong knows that person well. He will come back after he has washed his clothes clean. ¡°Heave-ho.¡± Yooseong picked up the snake thrown by the mine. ¡°I heard snakes taste like chicken when you grill them. ¡± I once saw an article on the Internet saying that when you grill a snake, it tastes like chicken. So tonight''s snack is snake meat. 184 183. Resolution (3) Hiccup! ¡°Oh, you''re here. Did you wash my clothes clean? ¡± As expected, the mine returned alive. There was no courage to run away from Yooseong, the youngest of the alive fortress. But that didn''t mean he didn''t think he was running away at all. Choi Hyuk had eaten dozens of times to flee. However, when I was about to move my feet, the last words and appearance of Yooseong kept hovering over my head. ¡®If you run, I''ll follow you all the way to the end, so don''t think about splattering. ¡¯ He smiled and warned his comrades who were stunned. When it came to my mind, my mind was cleared to run away. As I warned you, I thought I''d follow myself to the end of the world and kill him. So the horror came back. I washed my clothes hard so that I wouldn''t get caught by Yooseong. ¡°Yes, yes! I washed it clean.¡± ¡°Really? Then put it there in front of the fire. Don''t get too close. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± The light carefully placed Yooseong''s clothing branch in front of the fire. Tsk, tsk! Heave! ¡®Shiva, you''re so yummy. That''s what I caught... ¡¯ The cold light swallowed the cough while watching Yooseong roasting and eating delicious snakes. It was a snake that I had worked so hard to eat with my colleagues at the Den. I tried so hard to catch that snake drunk, I can''t believe I''m gonna eat it all by myself. However, I couldn''t blame Yooseong. I didn''t know what I was getting myself into. All he could do was quietly watch him eat the snake. ¡°You''ve never seen a snake before. Lola, tell me you don''t even touch your dog when you eat. It bothers me. I''m staring at you. ¡± Perhaps this was also an act of touching the planting of Yooseong. The light silently fixed his gaze to the ground. ¡°What a bunch of assholes. Trying to rob people who work hard and don''t think about making money. Huh? I don''t know what to think. Don''t you think?¡± He slashed a big bite of snake meat and said. ¡°Well, yeah. ¡± It was a question that stared at him, so he couldn''t help but answer. The cold light slowly opened its mouth. Then, the bandits'' gazes were all directed at the followers. ¡®Shivaa¡­¡­. ¡¯ My body felt less nervous when I saw the brothers and sisters staring at me. ¡°Why the hell would a bunch of healthy people rob you? Seeing as how your commander is so bad. What was that, 108 melts? That''s what he was so proud of. ¡± ¡°108 greenery. ¡± ¡°Yes, 108 greenery. It''s like that or this or that or that. So what is it? Like the National Bandit League? Bandit Guild?¡± ¡°It''s similar. 108 green corals are a group of mountain corals. Our recipient is also one of 108 Hoggles. Our envoy''s star sign is a harbinger. There''s no one around here that doesn''t know. ¡± ¡°The Blind Man?¡± ¡°Yep, Blind Man. The energy of the swinging axe is like a fierce horn of stars. ¡± ¡°Puhaha! Blind? Blind is not blind. A cat burglar stealing fish from a fish shop. Hehehe.¡± I had no comedy when I thought that bandits who rob people and rob bandits make fun of each other. What blindness are those who fall with their nosebleeds in a single punch? Yooseong laughed as he thought that the bandits who were destroyed in a fist called himself a foil. These bandits were less than nurturing at home. ¡®No, I''m sorry about Nurem compared to Nurem. ¡¯ The Great Wizard Nurung of the 8 Circles is supposed to be lying around the house sleeping right now. Nurung can probably wipe out the Bandits at this Den with one finger. ¡°You''re so funny. ¡± ¡°Of course it''s funny. Don''t you think it''s funny that a bunch of incompetent bandits come together and they name each other something fierce? People around here would give stars to street dogs, too. If there is a dog that runs fast.... Wind Dog? You win with a dog that lives in our house. My dog is very strong. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± It was true from what I heard. Due to their unchanging skills, there were 108 groups that gathered together to create nothing. An unmanned man who has not received a good job as a result of his skills. Unmanned people who didn''t want to work like normal people because they are unmanned people who look like they are unmanned people, and fixers who took money from kids'' noses in the street. Those unmanned people gathered and made 108 green trees. ¡°Come to think of it, I think you''re right. ¡± Nod, nod, nod! Choi Hyuk nodded instead of answering. ¡°So wake up, you guys. I didn''t kill you because I didn''t want to see blood. If I didn''t feel bad, you''d all be in my hands. ¡± Fortune Teller looks at his bandit companions. Everyone''s face was crushed like a dough. They masturbated and made each other think they were masters, but when the real masters came, they were brutally robbed. I thought that if I lived like this, I would die by the Spear of the Master one day. ¡°I''m going to sleep now, so don''t make a sound. And you see that kid sleeping over there? She''s my daughter, and if she cries, you''re all gonna die. ¡± Yooseong asked me to sleep, leaving the words behind. It was Yooseong who fell asleep defenseless on the floor, but no one thought to touch him. The next morning, Yooseong woke up and left the alive with his luggage. I went down the mountain listening to Eve''s guidance, and I felt like someone was following me. I stopped him. ¡°Why do you keep following me? ¡± ¡°You said so yourself. Get a grip. So I quickly came to my senses. I want to stop the robbery.¡± ¡°That''s two. Why are you following me? ¡± ¡°I thought we could follow the Great Coven. ¡± ¡°Get lost. Can''t you see the kid on my back? I''m full of her. ¡± ¡°Grand Coven, you got lost in the mountains yesterday and came back alive. ¡± ¡°... I''m right, but why are you talking about that? ¡± ¡°Just tell me where you''re going, and I''ll take you there. I''m familiar with the geography around here. We''ll get back to you as soon as we can. ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. ¡± Not a bad offer. By day, I won''t get lost like yesterday. But what if there was? And you were the person who always assumed the worst. If you were guided by the horror, you wouldn''t be as lost as you were yesterday. ¡°Where are you going? ¡± ¡°Ahn Hwang Sung.¡± ¡°Oh, there? ¡± ¡°Do you know this place? ¡± ¡°Of course. It''s a long way from here, but I know it. ¡± ¡°Okay, lead the way. ¡± * * * Yooseong, who was guided by the light, was able to arrive at Uranus quickly, unlike yesterday. Abstraction was no different from human navigation. He knew all the shortcuts that only herbalists and hunters knew, and greatly reduced the time to travel. ¡°Luckily you got here before dark. Great deal.¡± ¡°Thanks to you. Since you said you''re quitting the bandits, why don''t you try this? I think you''ll be good at guiding. ¡± ¡°I''ll think about it. I''ve folded the pirates, but I don''t know what to do once I''ve folded them." It''s going to be my career, so I have to decide more than just wandering around. ¡± ¡°Whatever. What kind of restaurant do you know? I think it''s time for dinner. ¡± ¡°There is a guest glass famous for the city of Anhuang. It''s called the Oceanic Cup, and they say that the innkeeper there is an amazing cook. Let''s go that way.¡± The spectacular glass was very large, unlike the one in Yooseong''s head. The guest building is ten stories tall. And there were a lot of people in the guestroom. The Typhoon glasses were used as a restaurant on the first and second floors and as an accommodation business on the third floor. The higher the number of floors, the more expensive the stay is. ¡°I''ll sleep here. ¡± ¡°Fantastic glasses are cheap, but the accommodation is very expensive. ¡± ¡°I have lots of money. ¡± ¡°Yes? Are you serious? A compromise?¡± Seeing Yooseong''s expression as if he couldn''t believe it, he was slightly scolded. ¡°Is this really so surprising? ¡± ¡°Actually, the appearance of a compromise is not that rich.... ¡± ¡°What''s wrong with my impression. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Can I be honest? ¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Just what he looked like, he looked like a dirty romantic. I don''t have any money. ¡± ¡°That explains a lot. What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°You told me to be honest¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I don''t think you''re dirty enough. Even if I told you to tell me the truth, you should have noticed and told me. ¡± ¡°Then you''re not being honest. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Never mind, what did you do with the robbery? Let''s just eat. Order here!¡± When Yooseong raised his hands and shouted, Spotted approached. ¡°Yes, what would you like to do? ¡± ¡°It''s not a recommendation, do you have any food to recommend? ¡± ¡°Recommended food? How about a fish dish made in Seocho? It''s made with steamed Sijo, which is found in Seoho next to Anghuang Castle, and it''s delicious and grilled to eat. ¡± ¡°Really? So that''s five of them and the fennel here? Five of these, please. ¡± When the point where the spell was placed turned, Choi Hyuk asked Yooseong. ¡°There''s only one child in two adults, can you eat them all if you make them eat that much? That''s a lot to take in. ¡± ¡°I don''t eat less, I eat a lot of rates. ¡± ¡°The lady seems to have a good appetite. ¡± ¡°Growing up, I guess I ate a lot. ¡± ¡°I didn''t get a good look yesterday, but now I see you''re smart. It looks a lot like the Great Diplomat. You must be very pretty, too. ¡± ¡°Hmm... I don''t know about that. I''ve never seen his mother. ¡± Maybe it''s invisible because it''s transparent. The rate was transparent at first, so I couldn''t find it, but the parents would. It''s a fairly invisible dragon. It''s called an Intangible Dragon, although it''s a little different. ¡°You''re a stepdaughter. ¡± ¡°Sort of. By the way, I''m still a virgin. ¡± Food came out between Yooseong and Chul-ho chattering. The prize was filled with steamed fish covered in red seasoning and pork glowing brown. ¡°Bob!¡± Yooseong dried up the rate to rush onto the table. Yuli rushed over to the table at Wo Dragon Castle and ate. I didn''t see it before, but I couldn''t let it happen again. ¡°Yul, Yul. You can''t use it. You should eat in a chair. ¡± ¡°Hing.¡± ¡°And don''t eat with your bare hands. It''s all in your hands. Pick it up with chopsticks. ¡± Ewing. Yooseong gave Yul chopsticks. Yul picked up the food with his chopsticks with his tears. However, my determination to eat food was so strong that I could not imagine how fast I would eat it. ¡°You''re really enjoying your meal. I think it suits your taste. ¡± ¡°If you don''t want to starve, you might as well make fun of those chopsticks when you''re surprised. Yul will eat all the food at this table by himself. ¡± Yooseong also started chopping quickly. Seeing the appearance of the two women, he made a mistake as if a hungry mountain beast had been in front of him for days. The stalker senses a threat to his survival. It seemed as if he could never eat anything unless he ate food in front of his eyes. Chopsticks were also picked up quickly. 185 184. Muslim Road (1) ¡°I''ve finally arrived¡­¡­. ¡± At the hill overlooking the city, the turmoil breathes the air forcefully. The slightest amount of Maggio was clean, cool air that was not mixed. I couldn''t drink this clean air in the place where there were martial artists, including my father, Sheema. They always polluted the air with grass machinery. What good is Margie, who makes me sick, so obsessed with horseback work? The chaos did not understand the martyrs who were obsessed with horticulture and power, but what she couldn''t comprehend even more was the overprotection of her father, Sheema. When you try to do something, you stick people together. At first, the turmoil did not detest the overprotection of the Heavenly Horse. That''s how much he loved and cared for himself. But over time, as the intensity of the protection grew, so did she. Thousand Horses made cities in the mountain valley and lived in hiding, but they were not green and green mothers. Choran was going to Hong Kong International School. The two of them live in Hong Kong because they did not want to give up their studies. The Heavenly Horse, who was worried about the two of them, wanted to escort them to prevent the fire from escorting them in case they didn''t know. But it was too much. A chaotic escort followed him to the school. When the escort accompanied her to the school, she was so shy that she almost died. The escort kidnapped a male student who confessed to her, calling him a dangerous molecule. The chaos made the way, but after that day, the boy saw the chaos and shunned. He was tall, handsome and had a good personality. He was a good friend, so he liked him, but the relationship ended after that day. Since the incident, the boys have not moved around and have not spoken. Girls were similar too. Even light jokes mixed with swearing speech from friends could not be made in front of the escort. That''s why his friends, one by one, started to stay away from her. The green, which was full of friends with good interpersonal relationships, was the only friend I had left to stick my finger in. I realized that there was nothing I could do under the overprotection of Heavenly Horse. After that day, the turmoil looked for an opportunity. She waits for the day to act freely, avoiding the thousand eyes. And then yesterday came the opportunity. The eyes of the whole congregation are drawn to you for some reason. So the thousand horses'' surveillance became more neglectful than usual. So I was able to sneak out. I can finally enjoy freedom. There were no escorts and surveillance to free them in the jungle. But not now. Now I can do whatever I want. ¡°As I''ve heard, Anghuang is a beautiful place. ¡± The view of the city from the top of the hill was truly beautiful. A red sunset across the horizon illuminates the city red. I felt overwhelmed for some reason. I wouldn''t have seen this scene if I hadn''t run away this time. Now I''m going around the city, experiencing a culture of martial arts that I''ve never been able to do... Glug glug! I tried to, but there was a commotion on the boat. It''s because he ran away with Bob. ¡°I''m going to eat first. ¡± * * * I wanted to eat delicious food at a famous restaurant. The choran arrived in front of the crowd, asking people for a good restaurant. ¡°Wow, that''s a lot of people. ¡± The turmoil was amazed at the man who filled the glass. Full of people, the dinner was lively. Families and lovers were eating with laughter and carrying food, making fun of the spots. Unlike the martial arts, this place felt like a living place. ¡®Yes, this is what people live for. ¡¯ I''ve never felt anything like this in the church. Bridges that dominate everything do not seem to eat anything even when eating food. If I just enjoy eating food, it will add up. Dinner was just a combat meal. I bet you brought a lot of money, too. I was going to try all the most famous dishes in this restaurant. It was obvious, but I didn''t think it was a waste of money. The freedom to enjoy is worth more in a while. ¡°That customer¡­¡­ I''m so sorry. ¡± Spotty looks at the disturbance and says he''s sorry. ¡°It might take some time to get a new seat, but is it okay if I join you? ¡± ¡°Jobs?¡± I thought it might not be bad. I was a little worried about meeting strangers in unfamiliar places, but I could connect with someone I had never met in my life. Besides, you never know. Maybe it''s a chance to get to know an incredibly handsome unmanned man. ¡°Yes, I''m fine. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then you can come this way. ¡± The turtle follows behind the speckle. ¡®Wow, everyone''s eating so well. ¡¯ This guest''s food is so delicious. There was a smile on the mouths of those who ate food. ¡®But what the hell are they...? ¡¯ There were unusual people who were looking at the guests as one body. There were two adult men and a child sitting there, and I couldn''t imagine how fast I could eat. A pile of clean dishes piled up underneath their table. The dishes were clean enough that I felt I didn''t need to do the dishes. "How many days have they been starving? ¡¯ Looks like that''s what the food competitors on TV used to eat. The turtle sat down in awe of their disguise with so much food. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Oh, hello. ¡± ¡°There are a lot of people in the guest room. ¡± ¡°You know, I''ve never seen so many guests. ¡± ¡°Famous for its volcanic waves, there are more people aboard than the Great Storm. ¡± ¡°Wow, really? ¡± ¡°Haha, you must be the first Muslim. ¡± ¡°Yes, it is! How did you know?¡± ¡°I''m curious about Sawyer''s eyes, but I don''t know how. This is your first time here, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I just arrived today. ¡± The impression of a cheerful brother was a cool man. His heart trembles as he calmly asks for a conversation. Turquoise was the type that easily fell in love. ¡°If you don''t mind, I''d like to escort you to the Great Depression. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? I''m thankful.I don''t know anything about An-hyung. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. We''ll walk you through it. It''s called the Southern Governor''s Office.¡± ¡°I''m Ichoran. ¡± ¡°Choran...... What a pretty name, Sausage. ¡± ¡°Nice little name, too. By the way, is the castle from the Southern Palace? ¡± ¡°I''m from Boone, so no one''s that good. It''s just a wild goose chase running around the house admiring the Moors. ¡± The chaos seemed to resemble him. He ran out of the house in search of freedom, and the Nam-goong Bureau admired him and ran out of the house. The turmoil felt better because I found someone I could relate to in the first Muslim trip. ¡°So shall we order food now? ¡± ¡°Yes, what''s good here? ¡± ¡°The large windmill is made from Seoho''s western language.... ¡± ¡°A lot of people think of steamed fish caught in the West Lake as a spectator, but they''re more famous for their fish breeders. There''s a big pig farm in Ang Huang. It''s a fairly famous ingredient that is also available in the Imperial Court because it''s known for its good taste. The typhoon is being fed money from the farm. ¡± Someone interrupted me as I was having a conversation with the Southern Governmental Office. He was a middle-aged man in glasses. ¡°I''m sorry to interrupt. It''s a professional disease. It''s called Taste Columnist Hwang Gyu-ik. ¡± ¡°Taste columnist? What''s that?¡± ¡°Oops, I''m sorry about this. That''s a strange thing to say in a shameless place. Let''s see... ¡­ because flavor columnists find flavors everywhere and write letters, write letters with human characters in them. I think you should call me a taster. ¡± ¡°A taster? It''s like a strange star. ¡± Hunter Hwang Kyuik is famous for his taste columnist in Korea. He became famous for his taste and criticism. His book, ''Taste of Huanggyuiik of Matswine¡¯ was one of the most frequently visited books by hunters who travel without traffic. Choran learned about Hwang Kyu-ik by watching a Korean television show called the Friday Foodie Festival at his Korean mother''s house. He was always watching on TV, and now he''s sitting in front of the blues. ¡°From your use of the strange word, it seems that the Great Sage of Huang is from another dimension. ¡± ¡°That''s right. They call our hunter postmortem. ¡± ¡°Choran Sausage. Earlier today, I noticed that Sawyer knows the Great Pyre of Huang. Is Sawyer also from Postmortem? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m a postmortem too. ¡± ¡°I never thought I''d see two postmortems. I think I''m very lucky. ¡± ¡°It looks like you haven''t placed your order yet, but may I help you with your order? ¡± Choran suddenly thought Hwang Kyu-ik who was involved in the conversation was a bit rude, but he was a person who often appeared on the Taste Columnist in Korea, so he decided to skip it. Moreover, if he had his own flavor columnist, he would choose the menu well. Choran and the Nam-goong Bureau asked Hwang Kyuik to place an order. ¡°Then I''ll choose. ¡± Hwang Kyu-ik looked at the menu and started ordering food. ¡°Actually, I''m not much of a joiner. It''s a little awkward to eat a lot of food. Unfortunately, there was no room in the crowd today. Haha.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Emperor Conservatory enjoys solitude. So you usually eat alone? ¡± ¡°That''s not it. Because it''s awkward to eat, there''s no way you can enjoy eating alone. And in fact, I think eating alone is a disease of the mind and social autism. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­? Autism? What do you mean, compromise? ¡± ¡°Eating alone means refusing to communicate. We humans are often referred to as social animals. Refusing to communicate, which is the greatest characteristic of human beings, is an abnormal state, such as being banished from society. It''s not normal.¡± At Hwang Kyu-ik''s words, the Nam-goong Bureau disagreed. He expressed his opinion to him. ¡°A compromise, I think, is not a compromise. Sometimes people get a headache from the complexity of relationships, don''t they? It could be emotional labor. I think being alone helps to relax and restore peace of mind... ¡­ doesn''t it? ¡± ¡°We have to overcome that. It''s autism to hide what you''re going to do by yourself because you don''t want to. I cut the window of conversation unilaterally, I eat and think alone, and the moment I speak alone, I become autistic. ¡± His eyebrows slightly raised. I felt a little offended. However, he did not have much color. I didn''t want to be mad at you for eating so well. However, the Nam-gu Bureau should have stopped Hwang Gyu-ik by now. The Choran and Nam-goong Bureau were unaware of the existence of a storm that would blow up Hwang Kyu-ik shortly after. 186 185. Muslim Road (2) The food ordered by Hwang Kyuik came out surprisingly quickly. Choran and Nam Goong Church thought it would take a long time because there were so many people in the guest glasses, but the people who were already used to doing this quickly produced food. ¡°Mr. Hwang. What did you make me do? ¡± ¡°The South Palace narrator brought up steamed fish and asked for steamed fish one by one, and the ground beef and beef side by side. ¡± ¡°What is red cabbage? Can you explain that? ¡± ¡°You can think of it simply as braised pork. It''s made by stuffing pork and eggs in the marinade of a soy sauce base and sleeping on its own. You can think of it as the Eastern Wave. ¡± ¡°Oh, Eastern Wave? ¡± It was an unfamiliar name, but I knew about the Eastern wave. It was one of the foods I used to eat at home. ¡°Come on, then, let''s grab it before it gets cold. because if the food gets cold, it tastes like shit. ¡± The Choran party begins to eat. The brown, which had taken out the proper food on the plate in front of him, first put his hand on the red pork. ¡®I think it''s a little darker than Eastern Wave. What would it taste like? ¡¯ The brown, full of expectations, put the pork belly in his mouth. Mmm! Yummy! ¡¯ The cooked pork melted horribly gently into my mouth. And the aftertaste of sweet and salty soy sauce. It was the perfect food for the taste of brown rice. ¡°Choran sausage seems to like the pork belly. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s delicious. How does the South Palace Minor taste? ¡± ¡°I think we''re good. I also like that the meat is chewed gently, not chewed. ¡± The Southern Governorate must have been okay with it. He also ate delicious food. However, the expression of Hwang Gyu-ik, who ordered the red pickled pork, was not good. ¡°You don''t like it?¡± ¡°Mr. Hwang, isn''t it right for you? ¡± Choran and the Nam-gu office asked Hwang Kyuik at the same time. ¡°No, it doesn''t taste bad or anything. It just reminds me of another food when I eat this food. ¡± ¡°Other food? Does it taste like this? ¡± ¡°Not about the same, but about the same. It tastes like shit, bitch. ¡± ¡°What kind of food? Is this Earth''s food?¡± ¡°You know Deriyaki, right? Japanese marinade. The soy sauce used here tastes a lot like Derriyaki. ¡± Huang Kyuik evaluates the taste with a serious expression. However, the chaos did not agree with Hwang Kyu-ik''s opinion. It was because it tasted a little different to say it looked like Deriyaki. The combination of sweet and salty flavors was common, but the taste was completely different. ¡°Haha, Mr. Choran doesn''t seem to be very distinguished from his face. Mr. Choran, if you''ll excuse me, what''s your nationality? ¡± ¡°Me? I''m Hong Kong. ¡± ¡°Oh, Hong Kong. Although Hong Kong may have been influenced by the West and changed its food culture a bit, it may not know choran because it has roots in China. ¡± ¡°Yes? What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Unlike Japan, Korea and China enjoy a stimulating taste. If you look at the Koreans, Kimchi is also made by sticking chili pepper powder, and China is putting everything in its hands, or putting it in its soy sauce. It''s always spicy and salty and all you eat is food, so your tongue can''t function properly. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡­. ¡± ¡®Why is that guy annoying me like that? ¡¯ Choran sounded as if Hwang Gyu-ik''s words were saying that his taste was wrong. I was getting worse. ¡°But compared to the Japanese original Derriyaki marinade, it''s far less than that. There''s a difference in technology, because the dimensions themselves are different, and above all, Japan is craftsmanship. ¡± ¡°Well, I see. ¡± Huanggyuiik''s sudden praises of Japan shocked him. Why did Japanese craftsmanship suddenly appear? Since Hwang Kyu-ik said it was a tasty columnist, he wanted to eat while listening to the informative food related stories, but it was just a useless strange story. The chaos just wanted to concentrate on rice. It was the Southern Governor''s Office that stopped Huanggyuiik, who kept rambling on about what he didn''t know. ¡°Daehyup Hwang, I think you haven''t eaten since you told us a funny story. I think we should eat and talk. ¡± ¡°Phew, this is a professional soldier... I feel sorry for the Confucius. ¡± ¡°No. Eat before the noodles blow. ¡± I knew it! The South Palace! ¡¯ The turmoil brings joy to my mind. He won''t say anything when he''s eating. I was finally able to rest my tired ears. ¡®Then, let me try some cotton. ¡¯ Hwang Kyu-ik has shut up. Now I can finally eat properly. While listening to Hwang Kyu-ik, the right side of the fennel was almost ready to blow. I had to eat it now. Phew. After a while, steam was still rising from the soup. How did this warm soup get made over time? Was he using internal air? The green swallowed cotton with a few questions that came to mind. Whoo-hoo! The noodles were just before the cotton was blown away, so I couldn''t feel the feeling of being completely plump, but it was still delicious noodles. I wish I''d eaten sooner. I felt slightly regretful. I could have eaten the best noodles without the strange explanation of Hwang Kyuik. ¡®But I can''t pay for it by myself if someone explains it hard... Phew. ¡¯ Now that I''ve had some cotton, it''s time to drink the soup. Choran grabs the bowl with both hands to drink the soup. I didn''t mind drinking with a spoon, but when I drank soup, I always ate with my hands like this. It was easier and better to drink like this than to spread soup with a spoon. Thanks to it, I sometimes had spilled soup and discarded my clothes, but it didn''t matter. If you don''t want to wash your clothes, you can buy a new one. I took my mouth to drink the brown bowl. However, at that time, Yoo Ik pulled out his tongue, looking at the turmoil. ¡°Oh, Mr. Choran, you have a very bad habit. ¡± ¡°Yes? Bad habits? ¡± The green hand that was about to take the soup stopped. Is there a strange habit he doesn''t even know about? I was worried about Hwang Kyu-ik''s serious expression. ¡°You eat soup, Choran? ¡± ¡°Yes? Why is that? Is it weird to eat soup? ¡± ¡°It''s not weird, but the soup has a lot of sodium. Drinking soup is like drinking a lot of sodium in this soup. Take a look at the color of this beef jerky soup. It''s very reddish, isn''t it? It''s got lots of oil floating on it. I tasted soup a while ago, and it was very irritating. What''s so irritating about soup? That means there''s a lot of sodium. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ sodium? ¡± Sodium. I don''t know if I''m worried about one meal. It''s unmanned, so a normal person''s stomach is strong. ¡°Usually when Koreans have noodles, they eat all the soup. China is similar. Choran is also Hong Kong, so he always drinks tea after a meal, right? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s basic to take the car out after a meal at any restaurant. ¡± It is a fundamental act to get tea out of China after a meal. I drink tea before and after meals. ¡°The reason we get tea is because Chinese food is so greasy and irritating that after a meal we drink it to soothe our stomach and wash away the intestinal oil. But it doesn''t really matter if you drink tea. Even if you wash your stomach, the irritating ingredients in the oil and soup are absorbed into your body. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. ¡± No, so what do you want me to do? You mean don''t eat soup? By the way, why is he meddling like that when he''s eating other people''s food? The turmoil is angry now. Had it not been for the Nam-goong Bureau, he would have been angry right away. However, I didn''t want to show him the ugliness in front of the Southern Church. I liked him and didn''t want him to see me angry when I met him today. ¡°Japanese people don''t drink soup very well. It''s cotton centered. So you have no reason to drink tea, you have very little sodium intake, which makes you the healthiest of three countries in the country. Mr. Choran, you see that guy over there? ¡± Hwang Kyu-yik pointed his finger at the opposite table. Uh, is that the food fighters? ¡¯ What Hwang Kyuik pointed to earlier was the group who thought the turmoil seemed to see a food fighter. ¡®There''s more dishes on the boat. ¡¯ The plate on the floor grew larger than I had seen when I first entered the guest''s glass. Is that because you ate so much? No, I don''t think that weird guy''s gonna go through with it. ¡¯ Choran thought there might be a reason why Hwang Kyuik pointed at those food fighters. ¡°Look at that guy over there. I''ve been drinking soup since before. Apparently, they''re not just doing one bowl of that, but they''re still drinking all the soup they''ve ordered. It''s completely sodium addiction. It''s addiction. If you get addicted to sodium like that, your tongue gets hurt, your health gets really bad. It''s very, very obese. ¡± Hwang Kyuik''s words did not end there. ¡°And when I see him eating, I don''t think he really learned anything dirty. You''re ripping the ribs out with your bare hands, aren''t you? I don''t understand why I have chopsticks and eat them with my dirty hands. ¡± Why is he meddling with that man who is eating well? If he hears this, how bad would it feel? I''m glad he didn''t hear... "Huh? This is bad! ¡¯ The man who was pointing at Hwang Kyuik stood up. And he was walking this way. With a frown on his face. * * * Daglac! Tsk, tsk! ¡°Co-op, Co-op. ¡± ¡°Eww? Eww? ¡± ¡°Please swallow everything you put in that mouth and tell me. I don''t understand what you''re saying. ¡± Gulp! ¡°Oh, you''re such a pain in the ass for eating. What''s going on?¡± ¡°Do you see over there? sitting with a young, unmanned couple and a middle-aged man. ¡± Yooseong turned his head in the direction that the light pointed to his finger. A pair of men and women were continuing to hear something from a middle-aged man. ¡°They sacrifice in front of food. What''s he doing here without eating? Yul! Yul! That''s my dad''s! ¡± ¡°Titania said she was the first to eat! ¡± ¡°Khhh... Hey, don''t mind anyone else. Just take your bowl." Yul took it. ¡± ¡°Huh? Really? Lady, that''s mine... ¡± Yul took his bowl, and Choi Hyuk sighed and put down his chopsticks. It was fine because I had already eaten enough, although it was a bit too bad. ¡°Then why do you keep looking over there? Are you interested in that girl over there? Arthur is not the kind of house a bandit like you would want to rob. ¡°No, the Great Cove. I mean, what do they keep telling us? ¡± ¡°You heard wrong, right? Why is someone who''s never seen us before talking to us? ¡± ¡°Take a listen. ¡± Yooseong listened to the story of the opposite table. And his face began to turn red and blue in real time. 187 186. The Road to Muslims (3) A middle-aged man with a young pair of unmanned men in front of him, giving a speech first. Listening to the man, Yooseong was full of joy. No, the steam begins to rise slightly from your head beyond the spectacular range. I didn''t understand why it interfered so much with other people''s food. Even when I eat with my best friend, my voice rises and the acronyms come out naturally when I grab my knuckles. How much more angry is that person without a face? ¡°Hey mister. ¡± Yooseong looked at the man and opened his mouth quietly. ¡°Yes? Are you talking to me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m looking at your face. Who would you ask? ¡± ¡°Oh, you have some thorns in your horse. ¡± This guy? So far, you''ve only said one thing without even thinking about it, and you''re saying that there are thorns in the words? He was also a passive man, but I thought he was also a trivial man. It was not going to be easy. ¡°So what''s going on? ¡± A man who brazenly retaliates as if he knows nothing. I looked at him, thinking I''d punch him in the face, but he looked strangely familiar. ¡®I think I''ve seen that face a lot. ¡¯ I remembered. Friday night is a TV show that stimulates your stomach and salivary glands and makes you eat late night snacks. It was one of the cast members of the Friday''s food tasting council and Hwang Kyu-ik, who was in charge of the ''unnecessary¡¯ part of Al Pil-Shin magazine. ¡°Whoa, wait a minute. So that wasn''t the concept? ¡± I only thought that the frustrating attitude that I showed at the Friday Foods and the disdain of others'' temperaments were just a broadcast concept. Nowadays, producers of television programs do all sorts of things for the viewership, so I thought it was intended to give that concept to performers to catch the viewership rate. He also said that on the broadcast, there was no disagreement between the cast members, went well without alighting, and the viewership was not bad. So it was more like they were just broadcasting the concept of a shitty elite feeling. But now it was not a concept. That attitude of pretending to be nothing after talking nonsense to someone who had never seen it before could never be a concept. I should have known when I was fighting people at SNS. Hwang Kyu-ik has been told that he is fighting over food with people on the internet lately. Hwang Kyu-ik was now a firewood that heats up the Internet. Currently, he has been reimagining the words and actions Hwang Kyu-yik has said on various broadcasts including the Friday Foods. It was because the behaviors that have been confident on the broadcast so far were actually cerebral from their brains and differed from the opinions of experts. ¡®Obviously, he said it was a Japanese word for fish. ¡¯ There was a great deal of controversy, but the most famous was the origin of the fire meat. A lot of people believed Hwang Gyu-ik''s claim because he had a voice that was too confident. However, real experts such as linguists and historians were humiliated by denying Hwang Kyuik''s claims to the fullest extent. Nevertheless, I didn''t think I''d be in the mood for a moment when I was relentlessly firewood SNS while casting a spiritual victory. "Zola''s a wizard. ¡¯ Hwang Kyu-ik was still looking at Yooseong with the expression, "I don''t know what''s going on, but don''t bother me." ¡°Say what you just said to me. ¡± ¡°Oh, did you hear that? ¡± Hwang Gyu-ik replied with a smile pretending to be nothing. The answer to Hwang Kyu-ik was not Yooseong, but Yooseong. ¡°You heard the man. Is that a floating head ornament? If someone doesn''t come after you like that, isn''t that an idiot? ¡± Hwang Kyu-ik made an impression on the narrative of direct exploration. ¡°Your group is very rude. ¡± ¡°No, sir. You don''t want to be rude. You''re the one who used to say all kinds of things about eating other people''s meals. What, I can''t learn? What is it about you that makes you so judgmental when you eat other people''s food and you don''t learn? What difference does anyone from Seoul have to eat? ¡± ¡°I was just telling the truth. But if you''re offended, I apologize. ¡± Then, Hwang Kyu-ik was an apple and slightly poked his head up and down. ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± I didn''t think of Yooseong who saw Yooseong''s behavior. People get so angry that they don''t think when they''re crazy. The thinking circuit in your head stops. And now it was the same with Yooseong. ¡°I''m a little offended by the food I ate here today. I stopped by for relaxation and food, and I felt bad because I just had this hot, salty, sweet, irritating taste. So I think I was a little nervous. ¡± ¡°It''s delicious, but what''s wrong with it? ¡± You hear the voice hanging next to the meteor that stopped the accident circuit. As he turned his head, there stood an old man whose soup had been cut. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± The beggar was grabbing the right side of the noodles in front of Hwang Kyu-ik with his bare hands. ¡°Hiic! This guy is taking care of other people''s food...! What could be worse than that? I can''t believe you ate with your bare hands! What a moron! ¡± Hwang Kyu-ik started rampaging down the street when someone ate his own food after saying it was bad. The beggar faced Hwang Kyu-ik and responded with a relaxed attitude. ¡°Huh? Didn''t you tell him you had a bad appetite? Why are you being so loud? ¡± ¡°What a cheeky fellow! ¡± ¡°I can see you''re just as bold as I am. Where''s the noise? ¡± ¡°I only told you the truth and you were rude! ¡± ¡°Where is he screaming? ¡± The beggar swung the rod that was holding onto his head. ¡°Ouch! You crazy old man! ¡± Many people know him as a tasting columnist, but Hwang Gyu-ik is also a hunter. He also learned shameless as a hunter on his way. ¡°This man must not speak out of turn! Hiya!¡± Hwang Kyu-ik rushed to the beggar, but Hwang Kyu-ik groaned and rolled on the floor less than a second after running. Using a long rod, the mysterious or violent technique of the elderly suppressed Hwang Kyu-ik in an instant. ¡°Ugh! Ugh! No, sir! I was wrong!¡± ¡°Where does a young man swing his fist at an adult? You''re rude.¡± Yooseong woke up to the loud scream of Hwang Kyu-ik. When I woke up and looked around, I saw Hwang Kyu-ik on the ground, trembling. ¡®I don''t need to lose, judging by the state. ¡¯ I was beaten like a dog by an old man. I felt like I could really die if I hit myself again. ¡®I''m sorry I couldn''t beat you myself, but it''s not bad to watch someone else beat you. ¡¯ So that''s why the fight scene is the best of all the sights. Yooseong became aware of the reason why people enjoy watching others fight. ¡°What are you going to do? Are they going to avenge us now that they''ve been beaten? ¡± I asked a pair of men and women who were joining Hwang Kyo-ik. ¡°I''m the first person I''ve met today. ¡± ¡°Actually, we didn''t like it either. I thought she was a good and caring person because she used to watch a lot of TV shows, but she kept saying weird things. ¡± From what the two men and women are saying, it''s true that they were together, but they weren''t together. We didn''t seem to bump into each other. ¡°Oh, the South Palace narrow. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I can''t let you do that, so I''ll take you to the senate. We''ll see you again in front of the guests later. ¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Excuse me for a moment, then. ¡± The Nam-gu office carried the stunned Hwang Kyu-ik on its back and escaped the guest glass. ¡°Everyone I''ve ever met had their own postcards done, and he''s terrible. Are you a postcard too?¡± As the situation calmed down, the beggar looked at the meteor and asked. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°If I''d hit you with your fist, that competition would have killed the postmortem. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Would you like to see your fist now? ¡± Yooseong raised his hand at the beggar''s words. His fist was filled with strength. "Did I give you the strength of my fist? ¡¯ I didn''t do anything else except get so pissed off that I blacked out for a while. ¡°The body just moved on its own. If I''d hit him with that fist, he''d be dead. Your skills are no joke to me. ¡± ¡°You''re not dead. I would have controlled the force. ¡± ¡°No, I''m sure he''s dead. I have a little eye for people. ¡± The beggar insisted as if he were certain. ¡°So you saved a life today. ¡± ¡°Sort of. So why don''t you buy us some food? That''s not good enough. ¡± ¡°I''m not short on money, so I''ll buy you one. ¡± ¡°Oh! I love that the answer is so cool. People buy things for beggars or make things right because the world has become so small these days. ¡± It doesn''t cost a lot to buy a meal for the beggar, so Yooseong decided to eat with the old man. ¡°Hey¡­¡­. ¡± A woman, who was talking to an unmanned man named Nam-goong Chung, who was about to return to her original position with the old man, approached. ¡°What can I do for you? ¡± ¡°Your old man ruined our place, so we''re out of room. ¡± He had to eat, but the beggar broke the table, so there was no room to eat with him. ¡°It doesn''t matter to me... Are you sure you want to do this?" ¡± ¡°It''s okay, because you''re not going to make weird noises like Mr. Hwang. ¡± She didn''t really care. The Mental Strengthening in such a short time as I listened to Hwang Kyuik. Yooseong went back to his seat with an old beggar and an unmanned woman. When we get back to our seats, what we see are clean, empty plates. ¡°Yul must have eaten it all. ¡± The killer was sure of that, seeing the spices and pieces of food attached to Yul''s hands and mouth. I haven''t been gone that long, and I can''t believe you ate all that food. ¡°Abdominal party. ¡± Yuli tapped her belly against the chair. ¡°Well, that little girl''s got one hell of an appetite. ¡± ¡°So every time I eat, I have a combat meal. ¡± Yooseong ordered a new food. An unmanned woman in attendance ordered her own food. ¡°What''s your name, old man? ¡± ¡°What do you know your beggar''s name for? ¡± ¡°It doesn''t seem like a normal thing. ¡± ¡°What good is his name to a beggar? It''s just a dog.). ¡± ¡°A dog?¡± ¡°I like to drink a little. I was drunk and had an accident... No, what am I talking about? Speaking of which, can I get you a drink? ¡± ¡°Yes, do whatever you want. ¡± ¡°Huh-huh-huh, good boy. ¡± The dog ordered a drink. I thought I''d order a bottle or two, but he ordered a big one. I didn''t expect to sell a whole jar of liquor. It was an astonishing dimension. ¡°What''s her name? ¡± ¡°I call it a panic. ¡± The moment I heard the name Choran, I remembered the Thousand Horse''s daughter who ran away in his head. The name of the runaway daughter was also green. 188 187. The Little Miss (1) ¡°Is your last name Lee? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s Lee. ¡± ¡°Found it.¡± Hot Stones! Yooseong grabbed the green arm. ¡°Come on, come on! ¡± Then the turmoil was startled and yelled at him. ¡°Let''s go home. ¡± ¡°W. Home? Did your father send you? Ho, are you a member of the coma squad? ¡± ¡°I don''t know what a coma squad is, it''s just an errand center employee. You know the guy who runs errands for money, right? I didn''t get paid, but I got something similar, so I gotta get to work. ¡± ¡°Yi, let''s eat and talk first! I didn''t even eat properly because of Mr. Hwang earlier. ¡± ¡°You have to eat well. I''m not that heartless either. ¡± Of course, I was going to wait until I finished eating. People need to eat well. ¡®You look like you''re about to lose a fortune. If you don''t feed him properly and send him away, he may not give a damn. ¡¯ I didn''t want to get caught for no reason after sending her without food. ¡°Troubled? Are you guys from the church? ¡± ¡°He''s your kid, and I''m just an errand center... No, you don''t understand, do you? What''s the rush? Solver?¡± [Just say it''s romantic. I think it''s more understandable to say that here.] Eve advised me in my arms after having difficulty choosing words. She said, "He''s a romantic. ¡± ¡°What''s that round iron ball? I''ve never seen the postcards use so many odd weapons. ¡± ¡°Think of it as loot that almost died. By the way, old man, what''s that mojo she was talking about? ¡± ¡°I can''t believe you didn''t know that. Normally, postcards are quick to get information, but you''re the exception. The posse is an elite unit of martial arts. It''s a direct unit of the Thousand Horses. Scary bastards who give their lives to obey the Heavenly Horse''s orders. They say it won''t matter where you run to in the world once you get shot. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Knowledge increased. ¡°You guys better get out of here. This is a place where the tide is very strong. If they find out you''re from the bridge, you''re dead that day. ¡± ¡°I''m just an errand girl, so it doesn''t matter. ¡± ¡°The problem is they won''t care. I''ve been picking up battles from the marshals lately, so the tides have turned very upside down. ¡± The dog knew very well how the city was going. It was like looking at an industry associate. ¡°Do you know what this place is like? ¡± ¡°Because I was the banquet master of Ahn Huang. Now I''m being shredded.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I was a bunny here. Are you deaf? I can''t believe I''m this close to telling you this, but you still don''t understand. No matter how hungry you are, you can''t go deaf. ¡± I thought he was an unusual old man, but he was a visitor to this castle. It was hard to believe. ¡°Then why the past tense? ¡± ¡°Blind idiots have been doing a lot of work lately, so I''ve been having some shit in meetings. I guess that''s why it''s so hard for an oath to see the ark. ¡± ¡°Is that why you were strangled? ¡± ¡°Sort of. Well, it''s a thousand times better than being dragged blind and trapped in that dark cell. ¡± ¡°Don''t you feel bad about being strangled? ¡± ¡°Being torn away doesn''t make me a bad guy. And you don''t have to listen to the nagging of the ark. ¡± He was a very optimistic man. I couldn''t find any worries or anxiety on his face. The only thing I could find was the hangover that had been empty all of a sudden. ¡°So your girl is a martyr? ¡± ¡°I''m not a martyr! It was just my dad! ¡± ¡°Why are you so angry? I thought she was a martial arts lady. ¡± ¡°I don''t like those dim people or those stupid drinking statues! ¡± ¡°Whoa, easy there, girl. You''re too loud. I told you that, didn''t I? If I find out I''m a martyr here, I could die. ¡± As the turmoil raises its voice, all of the guests'' gaze is drawn to this direction. The blues that looked at people''s gaze lowered their voices again. Then the people turned their heads again. ¡°Well, there''s been a complication. ¡± ¡°I hate bridges. I hate overprotective dads even more. It was really hard to get freedom...... but this guy ruined everything... ¡± The brown eyes stared at the meteor. ¡°I''m innocent. Go talk to your father. ¡± ¡°Hmph! Even if you hadn''t come! ¡± ¡°So why does your father run away worrying? What are you, a flying teenager? ¡± ¡°I wish. They have friends. ¡± ¡°Are you a bully? ¡± ¡°Thanks to you. ¡± ¡°Oops.¡± Growing teenagers don''t have any friends. How sad it must have been. Yooseong looked at the turbulence with a pity face, and the turtle flicked his chopsticks at him. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?! It''s dangerous!¡± ¡°Don''t look at me like that because I''m offended. ¡± ¡°Your dad was weird, too, but you''re weird the other way. ¡± ¡°What''s what? Does that mean I look like my father? You need to take that back right now! ¡± I never said anything about resembling a thousand horses. Did he think that a thousand horses was a strange character? After understanding that Yooseong''s words looked like a thousand horses, he started casting his name. ¡°No, that''s not what I meant¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Cancel it!¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I see. Cancel. Cancel. ¡± If I didn''t cancel, I was ready to eat. Yooseong, who didn''t want to work for nothing, retracted his comments. ¡°I don''t look anything like my father. Don''t ever say that to me again. ¡± ¡°Okay, stop yelling. Your eardrums are going to tear.¡± I had a very annoying feeling that I had to take the same girl back like this. ¡®Zola, that''s not good. ¡¯ His instincts have been building up for a long time. Something annoying is going to happen. ¡®I have to feed them and go back soon. ¡¯ Tied up tight and held in my arms. I thought she was going to be in trouble if I just walked away. ¡®Those eyes are the eyes that want to stand out during 100%. ¡¯ That''s what the green eyes were telling me. If I had the chance, I''d win. Prevent it from happening in advance. ¡°Are you finished with your meal? ¡± ¡°No, not yet. ¡± The brown man was eating food very little by little, grinding his chopsticks. It was the opposite of what she said she was hungry at first. Are you up to something? ¡¯ It seemed like rolling your eyes continuously was trying to figure something out. ¡®No matter how you roll your head, you can''t beat an adult. ¡¯ Yooseong still thought that he would not be beaten by a young adult. How much you''ve been through. ¡°Eat up. ¡± ¡°What do you say to eating now? ¡± ¡°You said you were hungry, and now you''re eating like crazy. You''re trying to buy yourself some time, aren''t you? It doesn''t work on me. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± A fluttering lip protruded from the meteor''s warning. I put down my chopsticks. ¡°Are you finished? ¡± ¡°Hah, I lost my appetite. ¡± The turban sighs and stares at the entrance of the guest glass with a dazed eye. When I saw him, I felt slightly sorry for him. I assumed it was because the thousand horses overprotected my daughter. There must be a reason why she hates him like that. ¡°But isn''t it because your father loves you? Take it well.¡± ¡°You don''t know. How stressful it is for people. I''ve never done it before, so you could say that easily. How do you think your dad would feel about watching you like that all the time? I bet you hate it when you hate it. ¡± ¡°I''d be grateful if my dad died as a monster brake when I was a kid. ¡± ¡°¡­ well, imagine your mom sticking around all day and nagging at you! ¡± ¡°My mom died with my dad. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­! ¡± The chaos that unintentionally cast the pad tried to fix it quickly, but it failed. The turmoil lowers its head in regret. ¡°Sorry¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to be sorry. Oh, if you''re sorry, can you just come with me when you come with me and do nothing? That should be enough. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. ¡± A frown that nods quietly. Unlike before, I thought Yooseong had stopped running because of her limp eyes. ¡°Then let''s get out. Your father is very worried. ¡± Yooseong was about to step out of the guest cup because he seemed to have finished eating. ¡°That''s enough from the old man. Do you have any idea how much you''ve been drinking alone? ¡± ¡°Ugh... What''s with all this?" ¡± ¡°I''m going to do the math, so stop eating. ¡± ¡°What, are you leaving already? Let''s eat some more. ¡± ¡°The one who told me to get out of here, now I have to go. What do you want me to do? ¡± ¡°That''s... ugh. It''s before you buy me a drink. It''s no good if the water goes away. ¡± ¡°That''s it. We''ll go first. Whatever you want to do, take it slow." ¡± After completing the calculation, Yooseong went out of the guest cup. The turtle gently followed behind the meteor. ¡°Yes, let''s go quietly. Quietly. Okay?" ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What? Why aren''t you answering? ¡± Yooseong turned his head when he didn''t answer anything. Then the turbulence shifted. ¡°No!¡± Puang! The green man pulls the smoke out of his chest and throws it to the floor. Smoke grenades erupted and produced a pile of smoke. I couldn''t see very well. ¡°Cough! Cough! Hey! You said you''d follow me quietly! ¡± ¡°You don''t really believe that, do you? I''m not an idiot!¡± Yooseong quickly became a fool. Yooseong tried to focus on his energy and find a green spot. Then a disturber appeared. ¡°Choran Sausage! What the hell is going on here? ¡± ¡°The South Palace Minor! Good timing! He''s trying to kidnap me! We have to run! ¡± The Southern Palace has returned. After returning from Congress, the Southern Governor''s Office misunderstood Yooseong. ¡°Then we better catch him! ¡± ¡°We''re not the only two people who can catch it. We have to run! Come on!" ¡°Then get over here! I know the way! ¡± The Nam Goong Church embraced the turtle in princess''s arms and began to flee. Yooseong shouted in pursuit of such a South Palace office. ¡°Hey! You bastard! Put her down! I was sent by her father! ¡± ¡°That''s a lie. Don''t believe it. Let''s go, Confucius! ¡± ¡°Hey! Ichoran! ¡± Yooseong chased after the Southern Governor''s Office, but there were too many people on the streets. Every time I moved, I kept bumping into them, so it was hard to chase after the Nam-goong office. ¡°Meow.¡± I can see the green glow on my tongue from afar. The last time I saw him, the Green House and the South Palace Office disappeared. I hated it so much. 189 188. The Warped Lady (2) In the crowd on the street, the Southern Palace Church, who had escaped from the meteor, was putting down a turmoil and breathing. ¡°If he made it this far, he won''t be able to keep up. ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t they follow the trail? ¡± ¡°There are a lot of pedestrians in the street. They''ll cover our tracks. ¡± A discerning tracker can only report the steps in the street and know where they fled to. So the passersby deliberately walked through many large streets. Lots of footprints made by passers-by will cover their tracks. ¡°I hope it''s okay¡­¡­? ¡± ¡°You''ll be fine. What the hell is going on here? Why would he want to kidnap the choran saucer? ¡± I asked Choran as if he was curious. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth to the question of the Nam Goong Church. ¡°¡­¡­ I ran away from the bridge. ¡± Choran was unable to tell the truth to the Southern Palace. How can they say that they ran away because they hated the overprotections of their father, the youngest daughter of Thousand, the Lord of Man-Man and the Lord of the Church? He even said that he was from Bunga. However, the Southern Palace Sega is a huge sectarian family responsible for one axis of Muslim blindness. If you say martial arts to the Namguk office like that, how will it come out.... I didn''t want to imagine the government hated me. And he wasn''t lying about running away from the church. It''s true that you ran away from the church. I just didn''t say why¡­¡­. ¡°Oh my god. Maggio... Sausage, it must have been so hard. ¡± ¡°Yes, a little¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I''m so glad you escaped. So he must be the tracker from the bridge. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s true, right? ¡± ¡®I don''t know who you are. I''m sorry, but I have to live, too. I don''t want to go home yet. ¡¯ I apologized to Yooseong and nodded my head to him. ¡°Let''s go to my stepfather''s house first. It''s in Uranus.¡± The Southern Palace Church took the turquoise to the Southern Palace Sega''s quarters in Anhuang Castle. The division of the Southern Palace Sega, the leader of the Seven Generations, was more than I could have imagined. It was a part of how strong the South Palace Sega was. The greenery was impressed by the garden in the middle of the palace. The flowerpot was full of colorful flowers. ¡®It''s a little smaller than my house, but it''s pretty good here. The flowerpots are well maintained. ¡¯ Unlike the clergyman of a marshmallow without a single flower, it was also nice to see that the flowery floor was beautifully decorated. ¡°Father! I''m here. Chung is here!¡± A middle-aged man came out of the South Palace office shouting. ¡°Chung?¡± The man who ran to Nam-gu''s voice, he was Nam-gwang Hwan, the housekeeper of this family. ¡°What a bluff! But Chung... you''re wearing a costume right now... ¡± ¡°Father, we''ll talk about this later. ¡± After Nam-gwang Hwan tried to ask him something, the Nam-goong Hwan resolutely dismissed him. ¡°Oh, I see. Okay." I don''t know why, but Nam-gwang Hwan showed his face to the Nam-gwang office. ¡°But it''s Chung. What the hell is going on in Ahn Huang? I''ve been so overwhelmed by martial arts lately. ¡± ¡°I know. That''s actually why I''m here. ¡± ¡°You came here on purpose? ¡± ¡°I wanted to start here, preparing for an all-out war with the Bridge. ¡± ¡°Huh, does your father know? ¡± ¡°I wouldn''t be here if I knew. So don''t contact your father. Please.¡± ¡°Slurp... I''ll be in trouble if I get caught later..." ¡± ¡°I can''t see you. I guarantee it.¡± ¡°Phew, I see. Now that I know why I came from Ahn Hwang, let''s move on. Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I need your help. ¡± The Nam Goong Office said so and introduced the turtle to Nam Gong-hwan. ¡°That''s my stepfather. ¡± ¡°Nam-gwang Hwan. What''s your girl''s name? ¡± ¡°It''s called a panic. ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s brown. What a pretty name." Nam-gwang Hwan didn''t seem to mind the turmoil. ¡°Are you here for her? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± The Southern Governorate nodded. ¡°The choran saucer escaped from the bridge. ¡± ¡°You ran away from the bridge? Were you a priest?¡± He nods at the question of the Southern archer. Given the current situation, it seemed good to be called a martyr who ran away from the bridge. ¡°You fled with a woman''s body through that harsh boundary? What a woman. ¡± The bridge that Nam Gwang-hwan knew was a place where he could never escape once he entered. It was mostly in a cart that the martyrs, not ordinary civilians, could escape the realm of the bridge. There were indeed a few who escaped from the bridge once in a while, but it was normal to be killed by a pursuer sent from the church, and a few who were lifeless live quietly like rats. They''ll kill you if they find out. ¡°There was a tracker. They followed me here.¡± ¡°A wicked cult has entered the Great Depression? What did those Bladers do to defend the castle? I can''t believe you couldn''t find a bride! ¡± After hearing that the follower of the bridge broke into Uranus, Nam Gong-hwan was furious for a long time. ¡°But miss. Why did you run away from the bridge? ¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡­. ¡± The turmoil falls into concern. What''s the point of being protected for as long as possible? At that moment, I came up with an idea that sparked in my head. "Yes! This will definitely protect us! The man my father sent won''t take me. ¡¯ After some worrying, the turtle opens its mouth. ¡°I-I know the secret of the Heavenly Horse! ¡± ¡°The secret of the thousand horses! ¡± ¡°Yes? The secret of Thousand Horses, Sausage! Is that real?¡± In the panic of knowing the secret of the Heavenly Horse, both Nam Kwang Hwan and Nam Kwang Hwang, both of them opened their eyes and asked. ¡°Thousand Horse Secrets¡­¡­. Sausage, what''s the secret? ¡± ¡°That''s why... ¡± I never thought I''d ask you that. I thought about what to surround the turtle. At that time, Nam Gwang-hwan stopped the Nam Goong Office. ¡°Wait, Chung. I don''t think we should talk about that here. Maybe he has ears to hear. ¡± ¡°Father, it''s safe here. ¡± ¡°No, no place is safe. The only safe place is the Moorish Castle. Let''s hear the girl''s story at Blind Headquarters. Don''t let anything come out of that girl''s mouth until we get to the Moorish Castle. ¡± At the Southern Palace''s words, he shook his head. Earlier today, the Southern Governor''s Office told me that the followers of the bridge who chased the riots were in Uranus Castle. Ahn Huang is one of the front yards of the sperm wave. The fact that a follower of the martyrdom entered the castle so easily means that there are pilgrims hiding all over the castle. I didn''t know where the Bridge spies were hiding. There could be a mole among the servants and workers working for their crew. Be careful. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Yes, always think calmly. Chung ?. How many Bridge trackers are there ?? ¡± ¡°There''s one. ¡± ¡°One? ¡± Nam-gwang Hwan wondered, saying that there was only one follower of the bridge. ¡®A woman who knew the secret of the thousand horses escaped from the bridge. But the Bridge only sent one tracker? That''s suspicious.¡¯ Nam Gong-hwan was suspicious of the Koran. I wondered if she was deceiving everyone. ¡®That guy looks weird. ¡¯ The chaos instinctively sensed a bad turn of events. She quickly starts making excuses. ¡°Chu, the tracker is the master of the Confederacy. ¡± ¡°He''s in a coma!¡± The chaotic words of the Chaser''s coma convinced the Southern archer at once. The Chaos consists of powerful Demons. The strength of each crew member is beyond imagination, but not to mention to the Grand Master. One tracker was enough. ¡°The man I saw in the guestroom is the master of the coma.... ¡± ¡°You''re not as good as you look! The Grand Master is a very scary man. Anything that gets in the way breaks through tools and means. You have to be careful." The turmoil explained to both of them the story of Yooseong as much as possible to prevent two people and Yooseong from colliding. In fact, the master of the Confederacy is a very quiet man. He was like an ice man who was not rushed like Yooseong, but always calm and cool. ¡®I''m sorry, Mr. Weikwang. ¡¯ This could have ruined the reputation of the great master of the Confusion Bandit. The turtle apologized to the satellite. Of course, I won''t hear from a hypocrite who''s listening to Thousand Horses. ¡°After a brief preparation, let''s leave for the Mueang Castle. We must protect the girl named Turtle until we reach the Moorish Castle. The secret of Heavenly Horse that she knows could turn this war upside down. ¡± ¡°I''ll keep that in mind.¡± I felt overwhelmed by work, but I''ve already done it. I couldn''t go back. There is only a straight line. ¡®It will work somehow. ¡¯ * * * ¡°Ahhhh! That flying teenager! ¡± Missed the chaos, Yooseong was galloping in the streets. ¡°I had it all, and I missed it! ¡± [You predicted she wouldn''t follow you. It is the fault of the user who knows it and does not take any action.] I was a little upset, but Eve was right. I thought I''d take him in tightly, but I didn''t put him into practice. He was deceived by the look on his face. ¡®That''s why I''m afraid of women. ¡¯ The chaos has escaped. We need to get them back. Where the hell did he run off to? How do I find her in this vast castle? I thought about it in the head of Yooseong. ¡°Yes! The old man! I told you he was an open blowtorch! Openness is a faction intelligence agency, and he knows a lot about it. ¡± Yooseong went back into the guest cup. Inside the guestroom, a drunken hanger falls asleep with its head on the table. ¡°Old man.¡± Yooseong yelled at the ears, but he didn''t even flinch when he was drunk and fell asleep. ¡°Old man!" Meteor screaming again. However, the dog was still snoring and sleeping whether it was deaf or not. ¡°You can''t. ¡± I didn''t want to do this to a person who was asleep, but there was no way to do it because the snake didn''t wake up from sleep. Yooseong headed to the guest''s kitchen. After a while, Yooseong came out with a jar full of cold water. ¡°I''m sorry, old man. ¡± Uahhhhhh! Yooseong flipped the jar over the head of the hopper dog. Cold water pours out over the dog''s head like ice. ¡°Oops! Damn it! What a lightning bolt! ¡± The Hound wakes up. 190 189. To the Mulim Castle (1) ¡°You crazy son of a bitch! What the fuck is this? ¡± ¡°The old man isn''t waking up. ¡± ¡°When you woke up someone who was sleeping, you asked me to water them and wake them up! Whoo! It''s freezing! ¡± No matter how cold the water was, the wine broke. ¡°Never thought I''d see water on my face again. I have to wash up after this. ¡± ¡°Where are you going? ¡± ¡°To wash up.¡± I don''t know where and how I washed what, but after a while, my gait appeared clean. I saw him earlier, a clean old man at a distance from the old man. ¡°What are you staring at? ¡± ¡°Old man, what kind of impression does a man make of washing himself? ¡± ¡°I didn''t just wash my hands. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°I washed my hair and I washed my body. It''s been 30 years? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ so gross. ¡± Oh, my mind popped out by mistake. I should have thought only of myself. However, the dog was not angry with him. Rather, he threw the joke softly. ¡°Did you see the sucker was clean? ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± ¡°Of course it''s dirty to be beggars. Stupid.¡± ¡°But 30 years is a little harsh. ¡± ¡°Our tradition of openness. ¡± ¡°Don''t follow that tradition. ¡± It was a dirty tradition. It''s a tradition not to wash. ¡°Why did you wake up someone who slept better? You didn''t wake me up for money, did you? I''m begging. I don''t have any money. ¡± ¡°I''m not that petty. Why would I take money from a beggar? No, I need your help. ¡± ¡°You need the help of an old beggar? Can you teach me how to beg? ¡± ¡°No, I won''t learn that even if you tell me. ¡± ¡°Ha, that''s a good one. It''s the perfect begging from experience. ¡± ¡°I don''t want to know how to beg, but I need your information. Hey, old man, I heard you blew this place up. Then you should know more about the Great Barrier. ¡± ¡°You want to buy information? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the words of Yooseong, the mouth of the dog was twitching. ¡°Young friend. You know there''s nothing free in this world, right? ¡± ¡°I bought her food, I bought her a ton of booze. Is this it? ¡± ¡°That''s the postmortem thing with the glasses, and this is it. ¡± ¡°Ha, what do you want? ¡± ¡°I don''t want anything big. Buy me a few more bottles. That''s enough.¡± I didn''t like the sound of Yooseong asking me to buy him another drink. You asked me to buy you another drink after drinking so much alone earlier. You''re not a human tank of water, and you''re going in after all that booze? That was a great inspiration. ¡°I understand.¡± At the words of Yooseong, he smiled. ¡°Well, what do you want to know? ¡± ¡°Is there anything related to Southern Palace Sega in Anhuang? ¡± ¡°The Southern Palace? What''s with the South Palace rent all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°I don''t know the name, but something popped out of the South Palace and kidnapped that girl earlier. ¡± ¡°That rash or something? That''s what happened when I said I couldn''t see you. ¡± ¡°Now that the Southern Palace something has taken him, George should be able to find something about the Southern Palace Sega. ¡± ¡°Crush him? You mean kill him? ¡± The look on the dog''s face turned violent. Even if he was shredded from the open, he was an unmanned man who was once involved in the culmination. I couldn''t let anything bad happen to the Southern Palace Sega. ¡°That was a bit harsh. I''m not asking George, I''m asking for his cooperation. You know, cooperation? I''m going to find a consensus through rational dialogue and compromise with the South Palace. ¡± ¡°... Can I trust you? ¡± ¡°Of course. I don''t want to get mixed up with the sperm, either. I heard there are very few numbers in the sect. They''ll run like dogs if you stop them. I can''t stand it because I''m annoyed. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± ¡°So spit it out quickly. Just get it over with and go home. ¡± Seeing the annoyance that filled his face, he decided to believe him. The look on Yooseong''s face seemed desperate to get off work quickly and go back. ¡°In Ahn Hwang, there is a division of the South Palace Sega. There''s a good chance he went there. There is a fury of the blind. ¡± ¡°Let''s start with him, then. You know the way, right? ¡± ¡°To beat up the old man? ¡± ¡°Add a bottle of alcohol. ¡± ¡°Just follow me. ¡± * * * ¡°Is this it?¡± ¡°Yes, this is the fury of the Southern Palace. ¡± Meteor and dog arrived soon at the southern palace Sega division. ¡°I told you, it''s insanity. Seems like a lot of space, don''t you think? ¡± ¡°Boon is right. The Southern Palace Sega is a huge Sega that is responsible for one axis of the Muslim blind. Sega, which has existed since the creation of the Moorish, is as strong as it is strong. It''s not that strange that there''s such a big fuss. ¡± ¡°Let''s go in first. ¡± Knock, knock! Knock! He grabbed the door hook and knocked on the door. Then one of the Bladers opens the door and sticks out his head. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I''m looking for someone. Can you open the door, please? ¡± ¡°I don''t know who you''re looking for, but not today, so come back later. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The Lord told me not to let anyone in today. So go home. ¡± Blader explains his situation and tries to close the door. However, Yooseong reached out his hand and grabbed the door. ¡°Let''s just find one person. Yes?¡± ¡°Oh, I said no. Go back or you''ll get hurt. ¡± I showed him the sword with the waist dancing slightly. It was a threat. ¡°I''m just going to take a quick look. ¡± ¡°Oh, go away. ¡± ¡°It''s not that long. It''ll only take five minutes. Open the door, please. Yes?¡± ¡°I think you should just go when I say it. ¡± ¡°Let''s end this like gentlemen. ¡± Kuaaak! Meteor and Blader began to flinch. Yooseong wants to go inside wearing a sword and chi that won''t allow outsiders to enter by order of the Lord. Of course, victory is for Yooseong. Kwajic! The gate was lightly smashed when he empowered his hand. With a loud rumbling sound, the gate is smashed into pieces everywhere. ¡°Hurrah!¡± When the door broke, Moosa, who was making a fuss with him, fell backwards and smashed his butt. ¡°Oh, yeah, just open the door when you talk like a gentleman. ¡± He muttered as he saw the fallen Blader. ¡°Don''t worry, we''ll get you out of here in no time. ¡± Yooseong said to reassure him. But who would believe such a thing? The Blader takes a deep breath and screams. ¡°Intruders!¡± Unlike what he looked like, Blader was a very good man. * * * ¡°Intruders!¡± The Blader''s voice echoes through the centurion. The Blader''s desperate shout was also heard in the ears of the Confucius and the Southern Palace, who were preparing to leave with their luggage. ¡°Father! You heard me! ¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that. It looks like the pursuer of the Confusion Bandit is already here. ¡± ¡°I didn''t expect you so soon.... ¡± ¡°There''s no time to waste. We need to get out of here. Chung ?, do you still remember the old well behind the Chief ?? ¡± ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡± ¡°You can escape out of the Chief through the well. Get out of here with that girl. ¡± ¡°Your stepfather isn''t going? ¡± ¡°I have to stop the Bladers and him. ¡± ¡°Father...! ¡± ¡°Don''t worry about me, Chung. Who am I? I''m the unmanned Southern Palace Sega. Do you think I''m going to die because of a fucking gringo? ¡± The bureau gave him a worried look, and he smiled widely and reassured him. ¡°... I wish you luck. ¡± ¡°I''ll see you later. ¡± The turmoil worried again as the two of them spoke with a disgusting look on their faces. ¡®Oh, my God. I think things are getting big.... ¡¯ The turmoil hesitates to reveal the truth, but without even the slightest crack in her mind, the Southern Governor embraces her and begins to move. ¡°Let''s go! Green Sausage!¡± ¡°Chung! A letter has been sent to Bang Huang! The stranded ship, the bunkmaster, will help! ¡± The Southern Governor nodded and carried the turbulence to the well. Nam-gwang Hwan''s eyes became increasingly distant. ¡°This could be your last fight as an unmanned man. ¡± Nam Gong-hwan picked up his sword as he angled. ¡°Lord! Trespassers! ¡± ¡°I know! From now on, all the Bladers lay down their lives to stop the invaders! ¡± ¡°I''ll do as I''m told! ¡± At the request of the Southern court martial artists, the martial artists responded with a rhetorical voice. They were also prepared to lay down their lives for Gaju. * * * ¡°No! I''m only looking for one person! ¡± ¡°Ugh... There''s no one here for you! ¡± ¡°So you''re not blocking the way. And I''m looking for a real person, so why are you knitting? ¡± ¡°Never! ¡± ¡°Oh, come on. ¡± I don''t know why, but the Bladers continued to wield their swords desperately until they lost their minds. I couldn''t understand the way he was swinging his sword at the risk of his life. I can''t control my strength and break down the door... He''s right. But I didn''t think it was worth risking my life for. ¡°What the hell did Choran do to keep them alive? ¡± What kind of bullshit is this? I wondered about him. ¡°I can''t believe you did this to my fighters. ¡± As he was about to walk inside the commander, Nam Gong-hwan walked out with dozens of martial artists. ¡°They keep coming. He just wants to find one person. ¡± ¡°You''ll never find her. ¡± ¡°Man, I can''t believe this guy''s actually choran. He was talking nonsense. Sir, I don''t know what he said, but it''s all a lie, and he''s just a runaway teenager. So if you don''t want to get hurt, clear a path. ¡± ¡°Are you telling me to get out of the way? That''s ridiculous." Grrr! He pulled out his sword and pointed it at Yooseong. ¡°Let''s stop talking when you talk. There seems to be some misunderstanding.... ¡± ¡°Door to door! Kids! Hit it!¡± Yooseong tried to talk, but it didn''t work for the Nam Gong-hwan and the Bladers. ¡°I don''t listen to people. ¡± ¡°Ha! If you have time to talk, stop this!" ¡± The Sword of the Southern Palace is covered by a blue steel. The body of Yooseong was everywhere. He swings his sword, aiming for the gap. Swoowoowook! ¡°Die! Thousand Horses! ¡± ¡°Who''s a thousand horses dog! ¡± Pot! He doubted his eyes. Holding a sword covered in steel with bare hands! I couldn''t believe it. The Sword steel is a collection of destructive forces within the air. The blade was crushed and severely damaged by the slightest touch, but he held it with his bare hands and was fine. ¡°How the hell! ¡± ¡°How could I just catch it? ¡± Phew! Yooseong punched the head of the man with the surprised rabbit''s eyes. He fainted without even resisting. ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°How dare you! ¡± ¡°Aah! Die! Madu!¡± When the southern archer fell, the upside-down fighters rushed to him, but they could not defeat him. The soldiers fell like straw on the fist of Yooseong. ¡°Choran, this one. If I get caught, I''ll never let you go. ¡± 191 190. To the Mulim Castle (2) ¡°Oh, you''re so noisy. ¡± The noisy screams ring in the ears of the howler. ¡°But you''re not going to die. ¡± The scream coming from the chief was the groaning of pain, not the screaming of the terminal just before death. So you don''t have to worry about yourself. I don''t know what she''s screaming about, but she''ll be good at it. That''s what the dog thought. * * * ¡°It''s not here, is it? ¡± Yooseong, who defeated all the Bladers, searched every inch of the palace. But I couldn''t find the chaos. When I heard what the Bladers said, I was sure I was here. ¡°Mister, mister. Wake up. ¡± Yooseong waved his unconscious biceps. However, his eyes were completely turned upside down, and there was no sign of him waking up from the penis. ¡°I don''t think I can hear this guy. ¡± I hit him so lightly, I didn''t think it would happen like this. You''re a fragile man. ¡°We have to search again. ¡± Yooseong decided to search again because he might have missed something. Yooseong headed to the library, the place where he had examined the family first. All I could see in the room was the book and paper, so I had a rough look, but I didn''t know if there was anything here. ¡°Let''s see¡­¡­. ¡± The library was clean because it had never been searched properly. I only glanced at it a moment ago. ¡°Looks like he wrote a letter or something. ¡± On the desk of the study, there were well-cracked foods, brushes, and paper side by side. Usually I don''t grind food in advance unless it''s time to write something. Seeing that the water in the food was still there, it seemed that it had been used recently. ¡°Does it have something to do with the chaos? ¡± There''s no such thing as a letter, so I didn''t know if it was relevant or not. I looked through the books of the library to see if I could find anything in the books, but it was nothing. The books in the library were all of the scrolls and novels of the Unsullied. Old school! All I could see was the pigeon memorizing the table in the cage earlier. ¡°I have no choice but to wake up that fainted man and gather information. He looks like the boss around here. ¡± ¡°What''s taking you so long? ¡± ¡°Old man? I heard you were waiting outside and you came in. ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, it''s been a while since I''ve been out here. Quite the spectacular work you''ve done. ¡± He said, looking at the fallen defenders. Then, it was Dum who touched the stunned Bladers'' bodies with his feet. ¡°I was going to settle this like a gentleman, but I kept coming at you first, so stop reflexively. ¡± ¡°You looked like you were squeezing evenly for a reflexive move. Our openness is good at this, so we get a quote. ¡± ¡°Old man. Since you''re here, help me find it." Don''t just watch. ¡± ¡°I just told you where the Southern Palace Secar''s quarters are. I didn''t say anything else. ¡± ¡°Oh, don''t do that. ¡± ¡°I could have helped you if you hadn''t knocked down the Bladers, but this can''t be happening. It bothers me when I get involved. ¡± Then it was a hobby to bring out a new bottle. The grappling dog walked to Yooseong while blowing his diseased foot. ¡°If you''re not going to help, don''t interrupt. Old man." ¡°Never mind, I''m not coming for you. ¡± The dog said so and walked to a cage on one side of the library. ¡°Gugu gu!¡± The latch opens the door of the cage and reaches for the dove. ¡°It''s been a long time. ¡± ¡°Gugu!¡± The dove flaps its wings as it reaches out and starts to rumble. ¡°Ah, the old man. Don''t interrupt me. What''s with the pigeon? Are you trying to eat me with a drink? ¡± ¡°I''ve done it a few times before, but pigeons don''t taste good. ¡± ¡°I''ve tried it. Eating pigeons in the world. ¡± ¡°Did you see that beggars cover the food? And now I''m not trying to eat it. I''ve seen them before. I just wanted to touch them for a while. ¡± ¡°But the birds are so frightened. ¡± ¡°How many times have I tried to eat them before? You''re playing games with me. Birds. Thought I''d forget in a second, but you''re smart. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± I don''t know if all open beggars are like that or just like that, but he was really great in many ways. I mean, I tried to eat pigeons, but I can''t believe I even tried to eat frozen fowl. ¡°But why is one of them empty? The Book of Songs sent from Sega, the Southern Palace, was always black, but only the white ones here. ¡± ¡°You want one? ¡± Forged food to write a letter and a lost brochure. Now I felt like something was coming together. ¡°A lost copy of an old copy of an old copy of an old copy of an old copy? You saw it because it''s a maverick tower? ¡± ¡°This is Bunta in the city of Ahn Hwang. It is said that there are very few Jeollseo-gu who go to the Muslim headquarters except for the Jeollseo-gu in Bunta. ¡± By now, he would have sent a letter from here to Bang Hwang Sung, Jeon Seo-gu. I''m not sure if the letter is relevant to the disturbance yet, but I feel the urge to do so. ¡°Old man! Let''s go to Bunta! ¡± * * * Korean Forest Blind Hunters. And his unmanned white dragon, Ryu Hueung, is on a mission to the city of Anhuang, under the order of a savage. "Ahn Hwang Sung? ¡¯ ¡®I want White Dragon to go there and support the blind. ¡¯ ¡®Yes, the martyrs are in total chaos with the Bridge. Even our forests have the same roots as theirs. If the Muslims are in danger, it''s best to help them. We''ve had a lot of help from hunters in the forest. So go with the White Dragon Clan and help them. ¡¯ "Yes, sir." It was Ryu Hui who didn''t understand sending only one of the combat troops to help the Muslims, but what if I reach the top? Hanrim Manju is a superior and Ryu Hueung is a minor. I''ll have to do it if I have to. ¡®I''m here to help, but I need you to do something for me...'' ¡¯ Ignorance is usually the scariest thing. Ryu Hueung and the White Dragon Clan have remained silent in Bunta ever since they arrived in Anhuang. I could only hear rumors about how things were going, and no one could explain it to them properly. Do I look like I hate you? I don''t think I''ve done anything worth taking pictures of. ¡¯ Ha. He let out a sigh. All he did today was sit idly by the tree. ¡°Huh? That guy... ¡± Ryu Hueung''s eyes looked familiar. He never forgets the man who took the knife himself. ¡°He''s a buyer? Why is he here? ¡± Ryu Hueung came down from the tree. Ryu Hui opens the door and walks out, bitten a moment later by the Bladers guarding the entrance of Bunta. ¡°This is the first time I''ve seen it from the skyscraper. It''s been a long time." Ryu Hueung greeted Yooseong first. ¡°Huh? You mean... ¡± Yooseong who saw Ryu Hueung stumbled upon his memory. I felt like I saw him somewhere, but I couldn''t remember. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ don''t you remember? ¡± ¡°Why can''t you remember the characters from before when you read comics? ¡± ¡°That''s too much.¡± You remember yourself like this, but you don''t remember your opponent. It was Ryu Hui who felt a little disappointed. ¡°I am Ryu Hueung of Hanrim Blind. ¡± ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Are you the one from the skyscraper? ¡± ¡°That''s right. Luckily you remember that. ¡± ¡°I remember him being a little articulate. ¡± ¡°I wish you could remember at once.... ¡± ¡°Sorry, I''m not very good with memories. ¡± After talking with Yooseong as if he knew each other, he looked at the two people as if he was surprised. ¡°Did you have any friendship with a blind man? ¡± ¡°I don''t have any friendship, I just had a fight once. ¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. ¡± This time, the dog looked at Ryu Hui and asked. ¡°Who are you? I don''t think I''ve ever seen it in Ahn Hwang Sung... ¡± ¡°I''ve just come to Anhuang. Ah, the Great Cove. Do you know if it''s a mosquito dragon? ¡± ¡°The White Dragon? The Mosquito Dragon or something? ¡± ¡°You know.¡± ¡°Aldama. They''re famous. I heard they carry mercenaries around the stars, but most of them are incompetent and brazen, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Is that what White Dragon is called? Th¡­¡­. He''s incompetent and full of bragging... ¡± Ryu Hueung cautiously asked. ¡°White Dragon? Is White Dragon the new one? He''s got the next best reputation. The other dragons don''t like it, but they''re the only ones who are better. ¡± ¡°Phew... I''m so glad. ¡± ¡°Are you the White Dragon? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m ashamed, but I''m called White Dragon. This is Ryu Hueung of Hanrim Blind. ¡± Ryu Hueung relieved that he didn''t insult the new dragon as well. ¡°Hey, White Dragon. Is there a girl here? She''s got ponytail hair and round eyes. I''m a high school student, and I hang out with the South Palace or something. ¡± ¡°Ah! You''re talking about the South Palace Minor and the Sausage. The Sausage said that he was going to the headquarters of Bunta Lord and Blind. ¡± ¡°Hac¡­¡­. It''s too late. ¡± It seemed like the turtle had already moved elsewhere. ¡®Oh, he''s such a pain in the ass. ¡¯ Choran, where does he think he''s going? Catch it this time and I''ll smack you in the cheek. ¡°Why are you doing this? ¡± ¡°He ran away. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The girl here is a runaway teenager, and I''m going to ask her parents to bring her back. ¡± ¡°That''s what private owners do, too? ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± I don''t know why I have to chase after high school. I felt self-conscious that I was stuck in a plane to do this. ¡®I wouldn''t have done this without Odin. ¡¯ If it wasn''t for Odin, we wouldn''t be chasing chaos because of the Divine Power. ¡°Odin, if you don''t hurry.... ¡± ¡°What did you just say? ¡± ¡°I need someone to search fast. ¡± ¡°Well, I see. ¡± Ryu Hueung''s body flinched with the thought that he might get pinched by the plane again. ¡°We need to move again. You know where the blind headquarters is, right? ¡± ¡°Are you going to get there? ¡± ¡°So you''re not going? ¡± ¡°You''re not taking me with you, are you? ¡± ¡°Let''s take the guide. I''ll buy you another drink. ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Don''t move. ¡± It was a simple inspiration. ¡°Are you leaving? ¡± ¡°The child I''m looking for isn''t here right now. Then there''s no reason for it. ¡± When Yooseong returned without any conflict, Ryu Hui felt relieved. Then a member of the White Dragon Clan of Ryu Huo approached him. ¡°My lord.¡± ¡°What''s going on? There''s nothing else to report. ¡± ¡°That¡­¡­. ¡± The next crew member''s words were shocking. ¡°The Southern Palace Sega has been attacked. The officer''s Bladers and his housekeeper, Nam Gong-hwan, were found unconscious. ¡± As soon as I heard that, I thought of Yooseong in Ryu Hueung''s head. 192 191. To the Mulim Castle (3) ¡®No way... ¡¯ The words "Nam-goong" that came out of his mouth kept hovering in Ryu Hueung''s head. I wouldn''t have bothered if it was someone else, but it bothered me because the man in front of me was Yooseong. ¡®You''re the one who crashes into airplanes.... ¡¯ Fortunately, no one had died. I heard from the crew that Sega''s people had been beaten up too much, so they just lost their minds. Ryu Hueung knows that Nam Gong-hwan is a superstar. Rare people were able to hold such a master so easily. ¡®But that guy who took down a former SSS-grade hunter, he could do nothing. ¡¯ It was a reasonable doubt. No matter how I thought about it, all I could think about was Yooseong. ¡®I have to follow. ¡¯ ¡°Defend yourselves here. If anyone asks where I went, just tell them you left the mission car. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ryu Hueung chased after Yooseong. ¡°Huh? Why are you following me? Do you have something to do with me? ¡± ¡°Have you ever been to the Southern Palace Seca in the city? ¡± ¡°... Uh, nothing? ¡± ¡®Yes.'' When I brought up the story about Southern Palace Sega, I became increasingly convinced of the horrific stammering appearance of Yooseong. ¡®The current owner is a person who is violent but does not do anything unnecessary. There must have been a reason for the collision. ¡¯ The tetrarch is chasing the snake saucer. And that sausage, the Turtle, was moving with an unmanned South Gate official in the Southern Cega. I''m not sure what happened, but I was sure that the Southern Palace Sega was involved. ¡®A private stockholder is a dangerous man. Even if the southern palace thirds are hit properly, there is a great loss in the battle against the bridge. ¡¯ It is Yooseong who has already cleaned out one family member of the Southern Palace. There was no guarantee that there would be no greater conflict. If this happens to Yooseong, even on the day that he encounters the main street of Southern Palace Sega, something really bad will happen. I was so nervous about the bridge that I had to conserve my power because of the battle with the bridge, but if there was a collision with the tetrarch, I would have lost a lot of power. "must be stopped," Ryu Hueung was chasing after Yooseong, and I thought I should stop things from escalating. ¡°¡­ OK. Aren''t you going to go to the Muram Castle where Blind Headquarters is located? ¡± ¡°I will. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you accompany me? I have business at the Moorish Castle. ¡± There''s no business. It was just an excuse to accompany him. I didn''t know if he''d let me or not. Ryu Hueung tried to stop things from escalating even if he didn''t allow Yooseong to follow him. ¡°As long as you don''t disturb me. ¡± ¡°Thank you." Yooseong was pleasantly allowed thanks to the flexibility that Ryu Hueung showed when he met earlier. Ryu Hueung thanked me for taking control of Yooseong. * * * ¡°You''re leaving, Grand Coven? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m going to Murim Castle. If you''re gonna follow me, follow me. ¡± ¡°I''m afraid I can''t keep up. I got a job.¡± ¡°You got a job? Where? ¡± ¡°I got a job at the plaque we robbed. He sends back the stolen markings and apologizes, asking if the owner wants to work with him. He said he knows how to avoid bandits since he''s a bandit who knows his way around the mountain. ¡± You returned all the markings? That''s why there was so much luggage. Yooseong found out why the burden of the horror was so great. ¡°That''s a great mark, too. You offered that to a bandit who robbed you of your mark? There must be a huge stockholder out there. ¡± ¡°You changed your mind when you returned the stolen markings? So that''s what happened. ¡± A prospect in which more than 5 million unemployed people have found jobs in the Great Unemployment Age. Moreover, the bandits who robbed the mark of the mark were surprised to get a job as a mark. ¡°Live hard in front of the Bandits. ¡± ¡°You have to work hard. ¡± The quarterback bows his head and leaves. Did you resurrect the bandits? I knew this guy was a long way from a regular safa. ¡¯ Ryu Huyung was amazed at the appearance of a stalker greeting Yooseong politely. Safa''s drone is bringing someone back to life? The head of a big organization called private stockpiling? It couldn''t have happened. ¡®In fact, he may be a warm person.... ¡¯ Ryu Hueung''s delusion began like this. * * * ¡®What to do¡­¡­. ¡¯ The turmoil looks at the dozens of escorts surrounding it and is deeply troubled. I had thought about it before, but things were getting bigger. ¡®Once you lie, they say you have to keep lying. ¡¯ The lie that I started with a light heart without any thought has already grown so large that it is impossible to fix it. ¡®Don''t worry. Sausage. We''ll safely escort the Sausage from the Muslim to the Muslim Castle. ¡¯ Jekyll, the Buntaro of Ahn Hwang, said so and handed over his direct troops to himself. Dozens of vicious unmanned men have surrounded and surrounded themselves. ¡®This is worse than my dad. ¡¯ There were not many martial artists who used to escort them. I started running because I hated my dad''s overprotections and surveillance, but I put him in a worse situation than before he ran away. Regardless of what you do, the watchers stick together to monitor your actions. It was incredibly uncomfortable for me to be monitored for protection. Even when they were away for a while to see business, they followed. If the Southern Governorate hadn''t stopped them, they would have watched what they were really doing. Do we have to talk about this now? ¡¯ I regretted it. If I had known this was going to happen, I would have just gone along with it when that strange man asked me to go. ¡°Ahh... ¡± The frown bites only his fingernails, and he ponders. What do I say when I get to the Moorish Castle? I don''t even know if my dad has any secrets.... ¡¯ The turmoil has become more complicated. There are no secrets for my father, Thousand Horses. There''s no such thing as weaknesses. Now, the Southern Palace and the Muslim people think that what they lied about was a hidden-card thing that could turn the war against the Church, but there were no weaknesses in the beginning. The chaos of the family was perfect without any weaknesses. ¡°Ahhhh! He''ll stay put! ¡± The chaos screams. I wanted to relieve myself like this. ¡°What''s the matter? Sausage, what''s going on? ¡± After shouting loudly, the Nam Goong Bureau came to me with a worried face. He was making a worried face. ¡°Oh, no. A big bug passed by. ¡± ¡°I was worried something happened to the Choran Saucer. I''m glad it''s no big deal. ¡± When I saw his smiling face, I felt the anxiety and worries that had just filled my head. "If we break up, we''ll never see the South Palace narrow again, right? ¡¯ I felt sad because I didn''t think I could see the handsome face of the Nam Goong Church anymore. On top of the scales in the turquoise head, the fleeing and southern government quickly began to weigh. ¡®Umm¡­'' The balance that was maintaining a tight balance leaned slightly towards the South Palace Office. It was concluded. ¡®Yeah, just a little bit. Just a few more minutes and we''ll be on our way. They won''t be able to keep up with me if you run away like you told them. And that weirdo''s gonna be coming for me, too, so he can just run away pretending he got caught again. ¡¯ It was very easy to make excuses for some of the pursuers who were chasing after you. ¡®But just in case. ¡¯ Since he''s a tracker sent by his father, he must know the secret mark of the Church. The chakra has been secretly engraved and energized on the tree, just in case. "Okay, I''m sure he''ll notice, too, right? ¡¯ Unfortunately, there was a disturbance that was overlooked. Yooseong is not a martyr, just an errand boy for the thousand horses. He was full of signs that only the martyrs knew about him. * * * ¡°So he''s the master of the posse? The one that keeps the black planet at home? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± Ryu Hueung and Hokkael from the same sect quickly spoke. Because the common denominator was similar, there were many topics for the two of them to talk to each other. The conversation between the two of them, who were having an exciting conversation while walking the mountain path, suddenly moved on to the story of preparing something. ¡°I thought you looked like a safari, but was it really a safari? But it''s so different from the image of a savannah I know.... I''m an old man, a stockbroker. But he can win a lot of money... Is that a halfway house? ¡± ¡°The sublet master is dead. ¡± ¡°Dead? Is that true? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s true. ¡± ¡°He killed the former tetrarch, he killed the Soviet Union. ¡± ¡°I thought it was a big safari group, but all those little blue guys killed them? I can''t believe it.¡± ¡°A big issue at our level... No, it was a big case. He was a stranger until it happened. Oh, now that I think about it, I''ve been flying names for a while. ¡± In Ryu Hueung''s head, I remembered the star sign and nickname of Yooseong, ''Daerim Angle Cheonan¡¯. Ryu Hueung fainted and burst into laughter. ¡°What''s so funny? Let me get this straight. ¡± ¡°Oh, no. You can''t talk about this. ¡± Ryu Hueung felt Yooseong''s gaze at him. I felt like I shouldn''t say something. ¡°Freak. If you did, you''d have to finish it. Curious.¡± ¡°I''ll let you know when we''re alone. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± The grappling dog looked at the meteor. Yooseong was talking to Yul and Moora. ¡®That freak is a buyer...... If you don''t interfere much in the Muslim blind, you won''t be in trouble for much longer. This better end well. ¡¯ As long as I knew that he was a brothel master, I couldn''t just lead the way. As long as Yooseong is the head of a large group called the private shareholder, the private arrangement must be related to whatever he does. The meteor that the dog saw was not a statue that would commit evil like the previous owner. However, the nature of the meteor that the dog saw was also a great thing to do. ¡®If he tries to fight, I''ll have to step up. ¡¯ You have to intervene. Yooseong''s only interest is to take the girl named Turtle to the church. Since being shredded from the open, it''s a good idea to avoid useless conflicts even though you aren''t interested in fighting the martial arts and Muslims. ¡®We''ll be on the move in no time. ¡¯ 193 192. Turbulence (1) ¡°This is the Moorish Castle. ¡± The gates of the Muslim blind were enormous. It was big enough to raise my head. It wasn''t just that. As I entered the castle, I heard that the skyscrapers I hadn''t seen in Anghuang were subtle. ¡°There are more skyscrapers than I thought. ¡± ¡°It is the capital of the Moorish Castle. Cities have made more progress than other castles. We have to be careful from here. Oh, Yooseong should cover his face. ¡± ¡°Why hide your face when I''m not a criminal? ¡± ¡°Lots of hunters in the Moorish Castle. There are many Korean hunters. Yooseong¡­¡­ you''ve been decorating the news headlines all day with the airplane incident? even though it''s mosaiced, on the Internet, there''s a picture that''s mosaic-free, and everybody knows it. And if you''re an unmanned safari, you''d better be as careful as if you''re being dragged by rats and birds to their deaths. ¡± ¡°Do you think I''m gonna die? ¡± ¡°Of course, I don''t think Yooseong will die, but that.... You don''t have to work for nothing. And Yooseong will be gone soon. You don''t have to make it work. ¡± Ryu Hueung advised Yooseong to cover his face, looking at the reason for the masonry tree. ¡°I think I''m right to do what he says. You''re here to find people, not fight them. ¡± The Hound also agreed with Ryu Hueung. ¡°If you both say so... Eve. ¡± When Yooseong called Eve''s name, Eve who was in his arms appeared. ¡°Try some polymorphic magic. ¡± [Yes, sir.] Eve''s Mana Nuke begins to rumble. Vibrating Mana embroiders the Blue Magic Cube in the air. When the magic group''s light disappeared, Yooseong''s face was transformed into a completely different man''s face. [It''s over, but the maintenance time is not that long, as there is no Mana in the sea.] ¡°What''s the retention time? ¡± [This is an avoided dimension with very little Mana, so it is impossible to make an accurate prediction. There is no Mana around, so maintenance time has decreased a lot.] ¡°And guess what? ¡± [It will take about three days. It lasts a little longer.] ¡°It''s a bit short... Eve, don''t you have a lot of mana nuggets left? I think we can increase the maintenance time with Mana Nuk. Why is the maintenance time so short? ¡± [I decided I should save Mana in case of an emergency. In my database, I decided that I had to save Mana a lot to support users who didn''t avoid fighting because it was not strange at any point in time.] Eve''s broken answer. Ryu Huo and the Howler nod, hearing Eve''s words. ¡°Why are you nodding? ¡± ¡°Just¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Somehow I feel like the Iron Ball is right. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± The Polymorphic Magic was not permanent, so it had to be renewed regularly by Eve. ¡®It won''t be long, so you should just finish it before the polymorphic spell you''re under now is lifted. ¡¯ Yooseong vowed to find the chaos before the magic was undone. ¡°I think we should take a break and clear the poison. It''s been a long time. ¡± Ryu Hueung looked at the sky as the sun began to set. Seeing the red sky, it seemed to be dark soon. ¡°But if we don''t find him soon, we don''t know where he''ll go. ¡± It was a bluish criminal record that had already appeared before my eyes. She doesn''t know when and where to run to. ¡°Don''t worry. The one you''re looking for must be resting now, too. Maybe he went to a blind headquarters when he saw him moving with him. ¡± ¡°Then we should do it sooner. ¡± ¡°No, they don''t do anything at night because they''re lazy. I''m sure it''s a little late, so you must have delayed taking care of me. ¡± ¡°I don''t believe it. ¡± ¡°Believe it or not, you''re free, but the ones I''ve seen so far. They used to sleep through the war at night. They''re all drinking at the bar by now. ¡± It was the opinions of the choir from many experiences. And his predictions were exactly right. * * * ¡°The Lord is not here right now. ¡± ¡°Brother, what do you mean? Did you even read my letter? ¡± Before coming to Blind HQ, the Jegal Line flew the Jeollseo-gu to the Muang Castle. The galleon wrote in his letter that there is a way to turn the tide of the war against Mahidol. If you had read the letter, you would have had to gather all the leaders of blindness and prepare for the meeting. However, the Muslim blindness was calm. ¡°I read the letter. ¡± ¡°This is what I''ve read? Huh, well... ¡± When his brother Jegalyun kicked his tongue, Jegalyun was a militant and his brother sighed. ¡°If only blindness had returned to your senses. But it''s the reality that you can''t. Come back tomorrow. By tomorrow morning, the meeting will be ready. ¡± Je Galyun expressions that he had no choice. Today, Muslim blindness is not an organization that dominates by itself. Much has changed since the postmortem appearances on the other side. The reason for their transformation is that many things are intertwined, but the result is that Muslim blindness has become stronger in Congress. Of course, not everything had been decided before by the Senate or by the elders of each department, but the blindness was the strongest. Today, however, Muslim blindness was more influential for each of the three houses and the leaders of each clan than for the oath. It was due to the acceptance of postcards from several houses and doorways. Unlike the Unsullied, unmanned people who could grow much faster into systems and stores as part of the Gate tribe accept them as members of the family, and they empowered. In the end, even the leader of the sect, the Muslim oath, became a situation to be noticed by the ranchers and the elders. ¡°What is the oath doing? We need to make a plan for the Beast and the Saucer to poison them quickly. ¡± ¡°You said that before, Sunbae. The Lord is not here right now. ¡± ¡°The war against the Bridge is imminent! Brother! If the oath isn''t in the blind, where is it? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. ¡± I know the truth. But I couldn''t tell you the truth. ¡®I''ll be drinking with a blind woman by now. ¡¯ The beast, who cried out for justice in his youth, began to twist after it had been avoided by a foliage with formerly powerful powers. As the Ondrite, the leader of the sect, was defeated by the overwhelming force difference, his position became less and less intense. Moreover, in such a situation, the martyrdom was again subdued and consumed by overwhelming force. I was told that the Beast is now incompetent because he was pushed out of the way of the attack on the bridge. And this further accelerated blindness. ¡°Huff... I understand, sir. I don''t know if the oath really has any ideas. ¡± The seagull turns away, cursing at the incompetent oath. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°Now that the oath is gone, come back later. I''m sorry, Sage. I came all this way for a hard time.I can''t see the oath right now. ¡± ¡°Oh, no. I''m fine.¡± Turquoise, shaking hands with a face that says it''s okay. But her true heart was like this. "Oops! The sky must be helping me!" I wish the oath never came back. Where are you not dying? ¡¯ I was in a frenzy because I didn''t want the oath to come back. ¡°Then we are now¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°For now, it looks good to rest one night in Blind and clear your head. People will be gathering at the meeting tomorrow. ¡± The gallows gave a room to the green man. ¡°I''ll pick you up at the meeting tomorrow morning. Rest well.¡± ¡°Thank you." The seagull left with a message that it would come tomorrow morning. ¡°You''re a great swordsman. I don''t know when my dad and the guys are gonna attack, but I can''t believe you''re leaving. I''ve never heard of such a strong swordsman... ¡± Is that how confident you are? It was an act I did not fully understand because I knew that martyrs were very strong. ¡°I don''t know, he''ll figure it out. ¡± Whatever the Muslim blind man was doing, it had nothing to do with him. What was important to him was how to act in the future. ¡®I''d like to spend some more time with the South Palace narrator, but I have to run away today. ¡¯ Today is the Maginot line. If you''re more greedy, you''ll get in trouble. ¡®I don''t have anything to say at the meeting tomorrow and I don''t want to help the blind. ¡¯ The chaos decided to flee tonight. ¡®Let''s take a look around and plan an escape. ¡¯ Glug. The green light carefully opens the visit and looks around. ¡°Yawn¡­¡­. When are they coming to take a piss...? ¡± You can see the Bladers patrolling Joe, but there''s only one defender in his room now. When I first entered the room, I was guarded by a number of martial artists, but now I feel like I''ve been away for a while. ¡°Huh? What''s going on? It could be dangerous, so don''t come out. ¡± ¡°I''d like to take a little walk, if that''s okay. ¡± ¡°No. Your orders.¡± ¡°Shouldn''t I be escorting you? ¡± ¡°Absolutely not. Please go inside.¡± Blader was determined. "Tsk, why are you so strict on yawning while standing guard? ¡¯ I thought I could get through simply because I yawned and kept yawning, but I didn''t. ¡®Then we''ll have to use force. ¡¯ The turtle curls up its sleeves. When a man cannot speak in words, he must put on his body. I had to knock him out. ¡®No hard feelings. ¡¯ The lesson of white light is in the hands of green. You hear someone''s voice as soon as the blurry hand is about to wave to the Blader. ¡°Choran Sausage? You were out there. What''s going on?¡± ¡°Oh, the South Palace narrow. ¡± The turtle rushes to collect the inner air around his hand. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°I was stopping him because he said he was going for a walk. ¡± ¡°I''ll go with you. So don''t worry. ¡± ¡°Very well. You should be back soon. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Up until now, Moosa, who was determined, changed her attitude to one word from the South Palace. ¡°Then let''s go. Sausage.¡± The Southern Palace Church held the green hand. The two of them took a short walk out of the Muslim headquarters. ¡°You were frustrated by the Bladers, weren''t you? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­. A little¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I know that feeling. I grew up under constant scrutiny because my family was strict. ¡± ¡°Oh, small talk? ¡± The two men walked down the street and talked about Dorado. The Choran and Nam-goong administration had many common denominators. Overprotective parents, oversight and strict family. They were two men and women who had lived similar lives. ¡°Haha, I guess the green sow was strict, too. We seem to have quite a similar angle. ¡± ¡°I know. I thought it worked somehow, but there was a reason. ¡± ¡°I''d like to talk to the saucer a little more, but I''m running late. Finally, let''s take a quick look around and go back. ¡± The Southern Governorate was stopped by the night market, a popular night market in the Moorish Castle. It was quite late, but the crowded night market was lively. ¡°Let''s just buy a snack and go home. ¡± The Southern Governorate smiled brightly. 194 193. Turbulence (2) ¡°It''s very glamorous. ¡± The spectacular night vision created by the Dragon Moon Night Market, out of the chaotic mouth, amazed by itself. ¡°Gorgeous, isn''t it? Thanks to this dragon market, the city of Murrim is also called the Wilderness. ¡± It was wild. It seemed right. Choran looked at the night market landscape. Fiery lamps fill the streets. It naturally reminded me of Hong Kong''s night view. ¡°Then let''s go. ¡± The Southern Governor''s Office grabbed the green hand. ¡®Awesome.'' At the Southern Governorate''s aggressive actions, my heart fluttered. The green face glows. ¡®Ugh, I can''t believe I''ve only seen such a handsome Nam-gu narrative to this day...'' ¡¯ I''m afraid I can''t help it. We have to do our best to enjoy this moment as much as possible. ¡°Let''s go! ¡± ¡°Haha, Saw, you''re suddenly excited. ¡± Like a good lover, the two of them plunged into the night market crowd. * * * ¡°Hey, you bald bastard! This is a scam!¡± Yooseong was wandering the streets of the gambling parlor on one side of the night market, as the Choran and Nam-goong churches were looking around the night market. Yooseong has lived without a shortage since he became a tetrarch, but the saltstone spirit that has been piled up for a long time is not easily erased. The money I lost on the streets was short, but the fact that I lost money angered him. You don''t lose the habit of living in your body for more than 20 years. ¡°Tsk, stop folding. ¡± ¡°The old man is gone. That''s what Baldy and I have to deal with. ¡± Why is Yooseong angry at the street gambler now? To know why, we need to go back about an hour ago. ¡°Why don''t you wander around the night market? It''s a big night market in Murim Castle. ¡± ¡°Oh, the night market. You got a lot of food in there? ¡± ¡°There''s food everywhere. There''s plenty to see besides food. ¡± ¡°What''s there to be so confident about? ¡± ¡°There are circus performers, gambling parlors, and underground arenas. ¡± ¡°So the nightlife has evolved. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°But it''s amazing. Is this the capital of the sect? But there''s an underground fighting field and a gambling den? What is it about spermism that makes you feel just and innocent? It doesn''t look good. ¡± Is there a gambling arcade in the capital of the Crypt of Justice and an underground arena? Something didn''t feel right. ¡°Even in the capital of the sect, it''s a place where people live. Among the gambling parlors is the famous Moorish Sega. In fact, it''s not just in places where Segana Gates are teaching freedoms anymore, but they''re reaching out to things like corporations. like the largest corporation on Earth. ¡± ¡°Really? That''s amazing. ¡± What about the nightlife of this side of the world? Yooseong was curious. ¡°Are you leaving? ¡± ¡°It''s not bad to experience a different level of culture. You''re coming, aren''t you? ¡± ¡°I''m not staying here by myself. I''m going with you. And you''re taking him with you? ¡± He said, looking at the rate at which the dog wandered around the room in a daze. Yul was running around the room thumping. ¡°She''s so active, and she doesn''t leave her room alone. I think I''ll get into an accident if I leave it like that. ¡± ¡°The streets of the night are dangerous. If you''re gonna take him, you''re gonna have to take good care of him. Some people kidnap young children and demand money from them. ¡± ¡°Phew, you''re kidnapping our Yuli? ¡± If there''s anyone who can kidnap Yul, maybe it''s God. Some big guy in the world would kidnap an invisible dragon... No, I don''t think so. If he was, he''d probably be the only person in the world who doesn''t have a clue anymore. ¡°Don''t worry about Yul. He''s stronger than me. ¡± ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you''re okay. If we''re going, let''s go. It is uncomfortable to get more people in the night market. ¡± Yooseong''s group makes their way to the Night Market. ¡°Papa! I want that! Buy it!¡± ¡°The rate goes in after you eat like that today. You''re amazing, too. ¡± ¡°Yul is amazing! ¡± I always get hungry after eating more than a dozen foods at a time by myself. When Yul the Hungry cried out, he had to fill his stomach again quickly because something big happened. ¡°Hey, White Dragon. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you have a gold vault here? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°You see that place with the two bread stands in front of it? ¡± ¡°Oh, I know where it is. ¡± Yooseong quickly found the store Ryu Hueung told me about. Like he said, there were two fun-looking bread stands in front of the store, guarding the entrance. ¡°Let''s see¡­¡­. The last time I took out my own pocket.... Ah! Found it! ¡± Oh, fuck! I pulled out a small pocket of Yooseong who was searching for his inventory. You find a pocket full of small jewels. ¡°I''m changing the money. ¡± Yooseong walked to the golden room. The breadcrumbs guarding the entrance opened the door of the gold vault and spilled oil and bags. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°Nothing. The owner will be on the second floor. ¡± Tuk-tuk. ¡°Don''t look at people like that. ¡± Yooseong walked to the second floor, tapping the shoulder of the bread table. On the second floor, there was an old boss sitting with glasses. ¡°Oh, what a young narrator. What are you here to sell? ¡± ¡°Gems.¡± ¡°A jewel... Show me. ¡± Glug! Yooseong unpacked his pockets and scattered the gems on the statue. The golden room owner''s eyes tremble with gleaming jewelry filled the statue. ¡°Where did you get so many jewels...? ¡± Rich kids don''t carry this many gems at once. The owner of the gold vault has never handled this many gems in his life. ¡°I''m going to sell all these gems. Is that possible?" ¡± ¡°I can, I can, I can! It''s possible!¡± He was the owner of the golden room who stuttered. We should never have missed this opportunity. ¡°Now, can you hold on a second? because I think it''s going to require a little bit of emotion. ¡± ¡°Please do it as soon as possible. ¡± The owner of the Gold Chamber began to appreciate the jewelry. Normally, he would have been relaxed, but now he was different. I was in such a hurry. The customer asked me to feel fast. It was a big deal if I felt slowly and changed the customer''s mind. ¡°How about this? ¡± The owner of the golden room spread four fingers to Yooseong. ¡°Four thousand gold coins. ¡± ¡°Four thousand? Four thousand snacks is too little. I''ll give you 8,000. ¡± ¡°Dig, 8,000 pieces...! Oh, no. How do you double 4,000 pieces? ¡± ¡°Let''s make it 8,000. ¡± ¡°Small talk, really not possible. If you sell it like that, we have nothing left. Let''s do 5,000. ¡± Yooseong and the owner of the golden room started negotiating prices, raising their voices. The negotiations of the owner of the gold vault to reduce the price as much as possible with the meteor that does not retreat from 8,000 pieces did not end easily. As the story grew longer, the breadcrumbs guarding the entrance of the gold vault, as well as the unexpected dogs and Ryu Hui, came to see the negotiations between the two of them. ¡°8,000 pieces. Do you know whose dog''s name is 8,000 pieces? I think there are a lot of young gossip greedy.... ¡± ¡°The gatekeeper''s gone. ¡± One piece of cake stuck in it, but Yooseong didn''t care. I repeated only the words, "8,000 pieces like a parrot." ¡°8,000 yen. ¡± ¡°Let''s make it 6,000. ¡± ¡°8,000 yen. ¡± ¡°Young man! This is ridiculous! Four thousand pieces of jewelry just climbed to 6,000 pieces! With money!¡± ¡°Oh, I won''t sell it for 8,000. Master, if you don''t buy it, I''ll just go. ¡± When he tried to get up with his pocket, the owner of the golden room grabbed Yooseong''s arm. ¡°Oh, I see! 8,000! I''ll give you 8,000. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you! 8,000!¡± That''s how the negotiations ended. Yooseong asked the owner to mix money, silver, and iron, and the owner brought three large wooden chests shortly after. ¡°Money, silver and iron in order. I was so distracted that I couldn''t count properly except for the money. But together, it would be about 8,000. ¡± Yooseong opened the box, looked around, and closed the lid. ¡°That sounds about right. Good deal, host. ¡± ¡°Take a look, Sa. ¡± Yooseong put the box in his inventory and left the gold vault. ¡°You''re amazing. You''ve called 4,000 pieces of jewelry 8,000 times. ¡± ¡°It didn''t look like 4,000 pieces to me. ¡± ¡°By the way, what have you changed so much for so many gold coins? ¡± ¡°I''m going to gamble. You said you had a gambling den here. ¡± ¡°Are you going to spend that much money on the gambling parlor? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I''ve never been to a gambling parlor. I''m trying to do something right. And you know what they say. Don''t spare the bait to catch the big fish. ¡± ¡°I don''t think that''s something to say at the gambling parlor.... ¡± ¡°Well, I''m sure it''s fine. Are you gonna lose everything? ¡± * * * He used to be, but he always assumed the worst, and the worst would happen. ¡°Hey, young man. If you''ve lost all the money you''ve walked so far and you don''t want to go broke, why don''t you quit? ¡± ¡°Never mind. ¡± ¡°Stop it Yonseok. ¡± Boom! The rod of the Goblet struck the head of Yooseong. The battlefield holding the meteor was scattered in the air. Thanks to you, the game has become a mess. ¡°Haha, I''m sorry about this. That old man is making a mess of things. Let''s get this over with. ¡± ¡°Let''s do it!¡± ¡°Hahaha! This is a great day for one loudmouth! Awesome! Haha! ¡± The gamblers fold and leave. Yooseong, who was left alone in the batteries, became angry by looking at the dog. ¡°Ah! Old man! If it weren''t for you, I''d win! ¡± ¡°Bullshit. The paddle that I was holding is the dung paddle. You''re not cut out for this kind of gambling. You''re gonna be out there in the street doing your homework. I think it would suit me. ¡± ¡°Rocks? That''s not true. ¡± ¡°Hehe, you ignore the rock and then you get hurt big time. ¡± ¡°I just got hurt by a simple gamble where I change the order of the bowls? ¡± ¡°So, shall we make a bet? ¡± ¡°Great!¡± Of course, Yooseong had to drink water in the street rocks. His chosen bowls were all empty. ¡°Hey! My two eyes are 2.0, 2.0! And you don''t think I can read the moves of you barbarians? There must have been beads in this bowl! But you don''t, so what? That means you cheated. You cheaters! ¡± ¡°Ehey, customer fraud. What a disappointment. ¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter to me whether you''re bald or not. The important thing is that you cheated and took my money. ¡± ¡°This customer keeps doing this. Sir, shall we ask the others? ¡± The barbarian looks around and says, ¡°You have to know your young friend will admit it. Don''t be so grumpy. ¡± ¡°You picked the wrong one, so there''s no marbles. ¡± ¡°Stop making a fuss and step aside if you don''t want to! ¡± The spectators were on the side of the barbarians. ¡°Oh! Everyone is blind! ¡± Yooseong roared and escaped from the barbarians. ¡°I did, didn''t I? He''s got a big nose.¡± ¡°They tricked me. ¡± ¡°Fool''s a fool. Stop fidgeting and take your child. She''s been singing about being hungry for a while now. ¡± ¡°Yul, were you hungry? ¡± When Yooseong asked, he nodded vigorously. ¡°You must be very hungry. ¡± That''s why gambling is so scary. He was hungry, but I didn''t notice that one. ¡®If I gamble again, I lose my hand. ¡¯ He vowed to never gamble again and headed to the food alley of the night market. And I met the face I wanted to see there. ¡°Huh?" It was brown on a date with the Southern Governorate. ¡°Hey! Hey! Ichoran!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± 195 194. Turbulence (3) ¡°Hey! Ichoran! Stop! Don''t bounce! You get caught, you get hit! ¡± ¡°Ugh... I can''t believe I''m meeting you here. ¡± The frown bites the lip. I thought I should go back, but this way, I won''t be able to finish the job quietly. "Oh, this sucks! Why does he keep screwing up? ¡¯ Of course, he was furious, but his anger was even greater until he lost a lot of money gambling and was ridiculed by the street barbarians. ¡°Mr. Choran! We have to get out of here! ¡± After checking the face of Yooseong, the Nam-goong Church tried to run away again, carrying the green. But it wasn''t Yooseong who would get hit twice. Yooseong yelled at the Namgu office. ¡°And what''s with the palace next to it! You bastard! Don''t move if you don''t know anything! ¡± ¡°I don''t want to hear any evil martyrs! ¡± Pa! The Southern Governorate also tried to flee into a crowded alley this time. I want to use it again because I succeeded last time. However, the current meteor was not pleasant. Moreover, if Yooseong is angry after losing all the money. ¡°Yul.¡± Yooseong hugged Yul who was eating a skewer. And I asked. ¡°Don''t cry too hard. ¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean? ¡± ¡°I''ll buy you something delicious later. ¡± Pinch! Yooseong, who had his thumb and thumb erected, twisted his arm and grabbed Yul''s delicate forearm. When I became an adult, God was an intangible dragon strong enough to chew, but Yul was still young. Moreover, Yul still grew up not feeling pain in his life. For such a rate, external stimuli came to be even a small stimulus and large. Wet begins to rise in Yuli''s big eyes. Yul looked at Yooseong with an unbelievable look. What the hell for? ¡¯ That''s what Yul said. A trusted father suddenly pinched his arm. I didn''t do anything wrong. Yul was so gruesome and unfair now. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Eventually, Yul burst into tears. The wailing dragon peer echoes all over the place. Fluffy! The people in the streets began to lose their minds as a group. ¡°That''s a nice effect. ¡± Hundreds of people were lying on the ground filling the streets. The grappling dog and Ryu Hueung were suffering leaning against the wall, and the Namguk Bureau and the blues, who were trying to escape, were lying on the ground and twitching. ¡°W-wait a minute. They can''t all be dead...? ¡± Yooseong checked the status of the fallen. Luckily, everyone stayed hidden. ¡®Phew, I''m glad Titania''s right. ¡¯ Titania used to say that. Yul has learned a lot from the guardian dragons of the fairy system. He also learned how to control power, including different kinds of magic. So I tried, and it worked. ¡°Come on, let''s go. ¡± Yooseong gave a rhetoric to the rattle. It was a chef''s apple that I bought while wandering the night market. When I handed over a large metaphor, Yul, who was crying horribly, stopped crying. ¡°That''s right, the kid who cried stopped crying. ¡± The power of the Zodiac Corps was great. When Yooseong was on TV as a child, the CF of the chew toy snack was not a lie. Yooseong, who calmed Yul, approached the groaning Southern Palace and Choran. ¡°This is dragon bloom...! ¡± ¡°Ugh... Is this... martial arts?" ¡± ¡°I didn''t think you''d be okay, even if she did. ¡± Choran is the daughter of Thousand Horses, so it made sense. It was also said that there was no tolerance under Hobo, and Yul wasn''t crying with all his heart like when he was a baby. However, I was a little surprised that the Southern Governor''s Office did not faint. ¡°Hurting innocent people... How cruel! ¡± Standing up with a sword as a staff, the Southern Palace staggers and leans against the wall. I looked around and saw that all the people on the street had fallen. ¡°Don''t talk nonsense, they''re all alive. ¡± Yooseong pushed the staggering Confucius and caught the frenzy next to him. ¡°Ichoran, I can''t fly anymore. ¡± Glug-ug-ug! I pulled a chain out of his inventory. A chain bursting with mysterious energy. What the hell is that chain? ¡¯ When I saw the chains, I realized that the chains were not for sale. ¡°You want to know what it is? Have you ever heard of Glaiphnir? ¡± The identity of the chain was Glaiphnir, who had previously imprisoned Penhir. He tied up the turquoise body with Glaiphnir. ¡°You can''t run now if you want to. ¡± ¡°Tsk! Where are you touching?" ¡± ¡°Don''t touch anything. ¡± ¡°You just touched me! I''m gonna tell my dad everything! ¡± ¡°Tell me! Do you think I''m afraid of the Heavenly Horse? Huh?¡± ¡°My father is very strong! If you cry later and ask me to watch, I won''t let you! ¡± ¡°My father is very strong!¡± ¡°Don''t follow me! ¡± ¡°Don''t follow me!¡± ¡°I told you not to follow me! Oh, this sucks! ¡± ¡±I''m annoyed!¡± Yooseong scratched her temper, following the panic. He laughed, giggling, hearing his nervous voice. ¡°Oh, and I''m sorry about this. Can I count more than your dad? ¡± ¡°Lies!¡± ¡°Then watch it later!" ¡± Yooseong is surrounded by a blanket of green glaciers on his shoulder. ¡°My skin is on the chain! If you''re going to do it...! ¡± Glaiphnir''s strong chain presses against his skin, causing a distasteful hiss. ¡°Shut up! You rascal. ¡± ¡°I don''t want you to get sick! ¡± Yooseong fed a night of honey on the fluffy head. Boom! ¡°Be quiet. ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­" Yooseong, who silenced the chattering chaos, tried to leave the night market. However, the Southern Governor''s office, with the will of immortality, blocked his presence. ¡°I can''t go¡­! ¡± ¡°It''s just a guard. Are you her boyfriend? ¡± ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about, but the Choran Saucer is the hope of the blind...... I can never let you go. ¡± The hands of the Southern Palace Church held the sword were trembling. ¡°What kind of bullshit did you tell her to risk your life for? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s..." ¡°Phew, that''s enough. Obviously not. ¡± The turban lowers its head, and Yooseong sighs and shakes his head. ¡°I lied to you. And if you don''t move, you''re gonna get hit. ¡± ¡°I can''t move. ¡± ¡°Go away while he speaks like a gentleman. What''s with the South Palace?¡± ¡°The Southern Palace.¡± ¡°Yes, South Palace Blue. Does your name matter right now? ¡± I don''t see any signs of retreat from the Southern Palace. ¡®Hehe, I can''t help it. ¡¯ I have to deal with him once. Boom! ¡°Bam! Mister! Are you crazy?" Yooseong throws a turtle on his shoulder to the ground. The brown grasped his butt shouted at him, but he ignored him neatly. ¡°I don''t fight with weak kids, except for this one. Come on, sucker. ¡± ¡°No weapons? Have a weapon.¡± ¡°I do, but I don''t think I need to.¡± Hehe, are you ignoring me? ¡± ¡°Just think of it as a personalized service. ¡± At the words of Yooseong, the Namguk Bureau expressions that it was angry. ¡°Phew.¡± The South Palace took a deep breath. Earlier, his hands stopped trembling like a thorn bush. ¡®Good.'' The first time in my life. And the first friend I met in the first Muslim trip. After being born into a strict family and growing up without any friends, Nam-goong Church did not want to send its first friend like this. Even though I knew I couldn''t win, I drew my sword. ¡°I''ll go this way first. ¡± The Southern Governorate has begun to move. Whip! Whip! It was a swift and treacherous sword. The position with the sword was perfect, and the movement was not bad either. However, the only downside is that you chose the wrong opponent to fight. Yooseong, who had studied swordsmanship and swordsmanship and seen a lot of swordsmanship, could clearly see the honest movements of the Southern Palace. ¡®If you use a sword, you can see how it will move just by looking at the shape of your opponent''s hand. ¡¯ "It''s not a court of interest. It''s just a hand. How do you know how to move? Just a hunch. ¡¯ ¡®It''s true.'' "Don''t bullshit me. ¡¯ ¡®No, it''s true. ¡¯ How do you know that? ¡¯ ¡®Then you''ll know it when you get hit. What did he tell his swordsmanship teacher? Don''t bullshit me? He''s the one who talks about it. ¡¯ The horse''s words were true. Yooseong, who was beaten everyday by a cheeky horse, could only see the shape of his hand and understand how his opponent''s sword would move. The overwhelming power of violence, or the power of the master, was great. ¡®It''s been a hard time. ¡¯ If I still think about it, my whole body gives me goosebumps and chills my back. However, thanks to you, the level of swordsmanship that was once a gem disease increased. ¡°Hey, but I think the sword is strangely light for you. Do I have to say, I don''t feel like I''m going in when I''m feeling overwhelmed? I think we need to fix that. ¡± As he pointed out his sword while avoiding Yooseong''s attack, the Southern Palace began swinging his sword with his bare hands. ¡°You too! You too...! Tell me you know something! ¡± ¡°Whoa! Why are you so angry? ¡± I didn''t know why Yooseong was sticky. Suddenly, I was furious at the Southern Governor''s Office, and I dug inside his body thinking that I had to finish. Yooseong, who had dug with the Southern Governor''s Office, reached out his hand to the chest of the Southern Governor''s Office. With one hand, I grabbed the cloth near my chest, and with the other hand, I struck the Sword of the Southern Court and dropped it to the ground. ¡°Yikes! ¡± When the sword fell to the ground, the Southern Palace was greatly embarrassed. Yooseong looked him in the eye and said. ¡°Enough with the heat. Lie down. ¡± When he finished speaking, the Southern Governor''s Office fell to the ground. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°It wasn''t that bad. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ damn it. ¡± ¡°There''s only one of you. I''m counting on you. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe someone like you has that much power...¡± ¡°If you seduce him, he''ll be stronger than me. ¡± He lost his mind, expressing anger. ¡°The South Palace Minor! You bastard! What have you done to the South Palace Snips? ¡± ¡°I was gentle. ¡± ¡°You fainted!¡± ¡°You should be glad you didn''t. And where did this come from? This is loud to adults. ¡± Beans! Yooseong fed the green eggs again. ¡°Aah! Don''t hit me! ¡± ¡°Shut-up.¡± Yooseong shrouded his shoulders again. ¡®Now all I have to do is go back to Thousand Horses. ¡¯ All you have to do is return to the Heavenly Horse, hand over the green chaos, and receive the Legendary Beast''s inner clothing. I don''t know what it''s all about because of one runaway youth.... ¡°But that''s the end of it. ¡± ¡°Is it over? ¡± ¡°Hey, old man. You''re awake.¡± It was a snatch. A sober dog was approaching him. ¡°Who the hell is your daughter? What was that roar just now? I''ve met a lot of masters in my life, but never like this. That cry that resounded to the depths of my heart! ¡± ¡°Old man, do you remember what I said? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°You said the rate was stronger than me. ¡± ¡°I thought it was a joke. ¡± ¡°I''m serious. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe it. Is your daughter some kind of rebel? ¡± ¡°It''s not a reciprocal cilantro, it''s a dragon. Dragon.¡± Yooseong''s eyes widened in the hemming out. ¡°Yo, dragon? ¡± 196 195. Return (1) ¡°Dragon! What the hell does that mean? ¡± ¡°It''s literally a dragon. Oh, are you more like a Western dragon than a dragon? Anyway, that''s it. ¡± ¡°Seo, are you a dragon, too? ¡± ¡°I''m 100 percent pure. ¡± ¡°You said you were her parents. ¡± ¡°I raised it with my heart. ¡± As I told you the truth, he was still expressing an incomprehensible expression. How can you not be shocked to say that your daughter is actually a dragon, not a human? ¡°Wait! Could you elaborate...¡± ¡°Oh, old man. I''m busy right now, so ask me later. I have to go back now. ¡± ¡°Back? To where? ¡± ¡°Then I''ll have to return him to the martyrdom. Let''s talk about it when it''s over. I don''t know if I''ll ever see you again. ¡± ¡°Never to see you again? ¡± ¡°You know, I have a lot of work to do in the other world as a postcard. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll come with you! ¡± ¡°To the bridge?¡± ¡°I''m just curious about the impenetrable nature of things. You have to listen to it to get your mind off things. So I''ll follow you.¡± ¡°Feel free to follow, but if you have a problem while you''re at it, you''ll have to solve it yourself. Okay?¡± ¡°Do I look like I can''t handle myself? ¡± He''s not as crazy as he looks, and he''s probably been through the whole pre-battle battle air war. He used to run a local Bungalow. Even if he follows us to the church, he''ll be fine on his own. ¡°No, that''s not it. I don''t feel like I''m getting old. I''m just saying this out of anger. ¡± ¡°Got it. Let''s get going, then. People are coming. ¡± I looked up and saw dozens of swordsmen approaching. ¡°Over there! I see pledges over there! ¡± ¡°Get them! It''s the Lord''s command!¡± ¡°There! Stop right now! Surrender!" Mosquito Bladers running around screaming whales. Seeing the appearance of such martial artists, she put on her shoes immediately. ¡°If we''re going to fight them, we have to go now. ¡± ¡°Then let''s get going. ¡± Meteors and hoppers began to flee from the Bladers. Ryu Hueung woke up when the two of them tried to escape. ¡°Oh my head... What was that crying..." Ryu Hueung, who was not completely unconscious but half-unconscious, was still unaware of the situation. Ryu Hueung''s eyes were swirling to his left and to his right like a man who had just woken up, and I saw Muslim fighters running with a terrifying look on their faces. ¡°Blader of the Dead? What the hell is going on? Why are all these people on the floor? ¡± ¡°There! There''s a team! Catch him!¡± ¡°Er?! ¡± Ryu Hueung rushed into one of the pledges. He also began to run away thinking he needed to get out of the situation. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°Stop or I''ll kill you! Halt!¡± ¡°Would you guys stand up?" ¡± How many people will stop following me with their eyes open if I just kill them now? Ryu Hueung, who ran away with all his strength, was able to catch up with Yooseong and his dog. ¡°Uh, White Dragon. You''re awake. I thought you were stunned because you were banging your head against the wall. ¡± ¡°I fainted by half. What the hell is going on here? Why are all the people on the street fainting? ¡± ¡°Er... Dragon Rage? ¡± ¡°Dragon wrath? ¡± The more I asked him, he was only making strange noises. ¡°There is such a thing. It seems like all the ordinary people who can''t use internal medicine have fainted. Hey, my daughter''s in control now. Great interruption.¡± ¡°What''s the odds? ¡± ¡°That''s great. That''s our girl. ¡± The ability to control the dragon peers was now tactically available. "Is that a tactical cry? ¡¯ I thought it would be possible to knock down the incoming jocks at once if I let them use the horn and peer when the jocks come. ¡®Though I still think we need some research. ¡¯ I needed help from my nanny Titania, who knew Yul very well. I thought Titania, who was stuck with Yul all day, would know better. I was a little sorry to keep on ringing the rate because I did not want to experiment. ¡®When this is over, I''ll call Titania. I think he''s resting long enough. ¡¯ The vacation you gave Titania is almost over. It''s time for Titania to return. ¡®And I need to find Lee Hyun, Hye Yi, and my sister. ¡¯ I had to find Lee Hyun and Wei, who didn''t know where they had been summoned. Over time, the two of them could have arrived at Wo Dragon Castle. If I couldn''t find it, I was going to get help from the Howlers. I''ve handled a lot of information, so I''m pretty good at finding people. Yooseong ran out of Murrim Castle with a plan in his mind. * * * ¡°Mister, mister. ¡± ¡°I told you to be quiet. You want another hit? ¡± ¡°No, can''t you just take a break? I think I''m going to be sick. ¡± ¡°Look at this guy. Are you trying to jump again? ¡± ¡°No, it''s just that I''m not feeling well. Ugh...! Ugh!¡± ¡°Ha, would I have fooled you twice? Oil is as good as me... ¡± ¡°Uweeeeeek!¡± ¡°Oh no! ¡± Unfortunately, the disturbing words were true. Without a chance to stop him, a huge rainbow poured out of his mouth. The rainbow poured out of his mouth covered the entire upper half of the meteor. ¡°Tsk, tsk. ¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Meteors covered in rainbows of turmoil make the group stop moving. ¡°¡­¡­ Shiva. ¡± ¡°That''s why I did it. Ugh... I don''t feel so good... I wish you''d let me down when I ask you to. ¡± Yooseong couldn''t say anything. I was shocked by the rainbow that covered my whole body. ¡°Looks like even the Moorish Bladers aren''t chasing us anymore, so you''d better stop. And I think you need a bath. Luckily, you hear water coming from over there. I think there''s a stream. ¡± You hear the sound of water flowing through the grass. When I heard the cool flow, it was not a small stream. ¡°I think the Hound is right. For now, it looks better to take a break and wash before moving. Smells can cause traces to be re-attached. ¡± Yooseong sighed at Ryu Hueung, saying with a slight impression whether he smelled it. ¡°Do you smell that much? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ a little¡­¡­. ¡± He was the one who turned his emotions away as much as possible, but I could see how serious his expression and actions were. ¡°Papa, it stinks. Don''t come.¡± Yul, who was on his back, had already fled far away. ¡°Okay, let''s rest here. ¡± * * * Almost there! Yooseong, sitting in a gravel field in front of the stream, was rubbing a suit full of rainbows of green with a moderately-sized stone. ¡°Phew, I ate a lot. ¡± Every time I rub the stone, the rainbow pile on my clothes sweeps away. Seeing the various types of haystacks, it seems like you''ve eaten a lot. ¡°Hey¡­¡­. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Do you think this looks okay? ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why do you ask? Aigoo! I''m not screwing around. ¡± ¡°But if you do something wrong, it''s polite to apologize. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m so glad I know what went wrong. Do you know how much this is worth? These are clothes you can''t even pay for! ¡± It was worn by Loki, the new playboy. The only unique or legendary item in the world. I can''t believe you''re wearing a rainbow like that. You look upset. ¡°When I get back, I''ll tell my dad and I''ll get you a better outfit. So stop being angry. You apologized.¡± ¡°You won''t be able to save this dress if you wake up a thousand horses dead. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ they''re ready for dinner. Finish it quickly and come back. ¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The chaos left, but I couldn''t leave the meteor because there were still a lot of rainbow blobs on my clothes. ¡°There should have been a cleanliness feature other than self-repair. ¡± He was only able to return after ten more minutes of washing. When you return to the camp, you see Ryu Huo roasting fish. ¡°Oh, there you are. Yooseong and Yul''s share is baking now. ¡± ¡°What, you haven''t fed Yul yet? You should have given it to her first. ¡± Maybe these people aren''t afraid of the Dragon Pier. What are you going to get mad for not feeding Yul? When frightened Yooseong confronted Ryu Huyung, Ryu Huyung smiled and replied. ¡°Haha, I heard Yul is waiting to eat with his father, Yooseong. So the two of you are baking. ¡± ¡°Really? Yul, did you? ¡± I can''t believe you waited for my dad to show up. My daughter''s all grown up. He''s a big boy. He stroked the head of the wool. ¡°But this is too small? ¡± ¡°Yes? I baked four fish... Are we short?" ¡± ¡°Not enough. Our rate is growing, so we eat a lot. What are you going to get mad about after feeding only four...¡± I needed more fish. Otherwise, the law will be very angry with you. ¡°Where did you catch this fish? ¡± ¡°I caught it at the bank at the estuary. There were a lot of fish there. ¡± ¡°Back and forth. ¡± ¡°Yes? I''ll just go back and forth. Rest here.¡± ¡°What time are you waiting to catch a fish? It''s just faster if I do it. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll go with you. ¡± Yooseong appealed to him, but Gekko followed behind him, saying Ryu Hueung would catch him faster if he and I were alone. ¡°Take it. It''s a fishing rod I made. ¡± When he arrived at Hakut Bank, Ryu Hueung handed him a handmade fishing rod. It was a temporary fishing rod made of simple materials that can be obtained in the forest, but it was a good fishing rod. ¡°Fishing rod? Did you catch it with that? ¡± ¡°Yes, you''re holding it with your bare hands. ¡± ¡°Tsk, just watch. ¡± Yooseong threw a fishing rod at Ryu Hueung and walked to the bank. Ryu Hueung sat down and watched Yooseong''s behavior quietly. ¡°Let''s see. I put a grenade in here somewhere. ¡± He pulled out a grenade from his inventory used in the New World. ¡°Found it. Shock grenade. ¡± Shock grenades. Grenades that create shock waves to neutralize enemies. It was originally a stunning grenade used for protest suppression, but Yooseong decided to use it for fishing. Bloop! Bloop! Yooseong, who manipulated the dial on the grenade to turn it into the best, threw the grenade into the middle of the dam. Puang! After a short while, a large stream of water rises from the middle of the dam. Shoot him! A faint fish rained down from heaven. ¡°No, what the hell..." Ryu Hueung lost his words after seeing it with his own eyes, even though he couldn''t believe it. ¡°Hey, wake up. Pick up some fish.¡± 197 196. Return (2) ¡°Ugh... This place...?" ¡± The Southern Governor''s Office woke up with a scruffy head. I looked around and saw that the sights were familiar. Furniture that looks familiar and things that look familiar. ¡°Home.¡± I didn''t want to come back until I became a name blower in Moorim. I ran away from home for less than a month, and I came back home. ¡°From the sound of it, I think you''re awake. My father misses me. ¡± I heard voices outside the door, making sure I felt popular. ¡°¡­ OK. ¡± There were neatly folded clothing branches at the side of his head. The Southern Governorate reached out to the clothing branch. And then I started to change. ¡°Phew, I never thought I''d wear this again. ¡± It was a woman''s garment woven in blue thread. After uncovering the cloth that was pressing my chest, the Nam Goong Church took off the clothes I was wearing and changed into new clothes. The hair cut short while leaving the mosque could not be reverted, but the clothes went back to the way they were before. I felt depressed. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Yes, it''s done. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll go with you. ¡± When I went outside, my brother, the Confederate, was waiting for me. The Southern Palace followed behind the southern enemies without saying a word. Their father, the Imperial Palace, lives in an annex next to the training ground, not the main residence. To get there, I had to go through a large garden in the middle of the crew. As I reached the middle of the garden, I opened my mouth in a low voice. ¡°Why on earth did you run away? Cheng ''ah.¡± ¡°You don''t usually pay much attention, and now you''re interested. ¡± ¡°I''ve always been interested in you. I was the one who corrected your sword, and I was the one who helped you train. Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°Should I include those that only cared when I needed them? ¡± ¡°There''s a day in your voice. I will, but you have to be careful in front of your father. ¡± The two arrived at the separate house. Stopped at the door of the annex, the Confederate knocks quietly. Knock, knock. ¡°Come in.¡± A heavy, heavy voice returns from beyond the door. The Confederate opens the door quietly. ¡°¡­¡­ Father. ¡± The owner of the current Southern Palace Sega and the Buddhist defeater called Changshan Sword, the Southern Palace. At the top of the Seige Generation, he was a hard-working man who could not deal with the brutal oath. And so he was the father of the South Palace and the South Archdiocese. Nam-goong Bureau told Choran that he was from Bunga, but Nam-goong Bureau was not from Bungan. She was the daughter of the Mainlander, who inherited the blood of the Southern Imperial Palace. ¡°You''ve made your point. ¡± ¡°No, I didn''t. Which parent can be at ease when a failed daughter rots in her stomach? ¡± When asked how he was, Nam-gwang returned with a cold voice. ¡°You''ve been a strange child since you were a child. You try to learn martial arts with your sword in your woman''s body, but you fight the thugs around the streets at night. He was a bastard who wouldn''t listen to his parents. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡­¡­! ¡± ¡°I don''t want to hear it! Be quiet!¡± ¡°¡­ OK. ¡± The Southern Palace has cut off the Southern Palace. The Southern Governor''s Office bows and shuts up, and he goes back to talking. ¡°I don''t want to hear the excuses. I know everything without you making excuses. No matter what happens in the process, the result will tell you everything. ¡± The process is not important. The world judges the outcome of every move. Everything ends well if the process works out well. This was the theory of the Southern Imperial Palace. The Southern Palace was a fierce result-centric. ¡°Daughter, you did what you had to do, but I gave you a chance. They either chased you away or they didn''t. There was a time when your enemies were like you. ¡± ¡°Even your brother? ¡± ¡°Yes, the enemy didn''t listen to me. He acted his own way. Do you know how that turned out? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°It was a complete failure. Like you. An enemy was attacked by a Safa tribe and badly beaten as he tried to come. If I hadn''t saved my mortal enemy, your brother would have been there. ¡± It was hard to believe. The Southern court''s archaeological enemies were incredibly powerful unmanned. He was unmanned, called the best of many posting indices. A brother like that suffered a terrible failure in his first Muslim journey. It seemed like a lie. However, a serious expression was saying that everything was true. ¡°It''s not just the enemy. All your other brothers went through the same thing. Do you know I''ve only watched your brother''s behavior, your impulsive behavior? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°Because I was curious how successful my children would be without the help of my family. I had my hopes up. Our ancestors built the most powerful house of Southern Citadel Sega with just one sword without any help, and I pulled the Southern Citadel Sega to the top of the 7th generation with just one sword without the help of my family. ¡± I knew that story. The Southern Palace made the Southern Palace the best of its kind with a single sword, and the ancestors built it with a single sword. Since I was a child, I heard things to sit on a ticket in my ear. ¡°But you all failed. Apparently, you took a woman to turn the tide of this war over to the Grand Master of the Confederacy? If you had stayed blind, the fire wouldn''t have splattered on you! Why did you do that if you could have blamed everything on the blind and the rabid? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. ¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I worked very hard to fix it. ¡± The Southern Governor''s Office was unable to answer any questions. His mistake was wrong about everything. This wouldn''t have happened if I hadn''t taken the blinded chaos to the Night Market. Even the master of the Confederacy wouldn''t just barge in blindly. The Southern Imperial Palace was right. ¡°I''ve decided to behead some of the Bladers who neglected surveillance on your behalf." Someone has to take responsibility. ¡± A Blader who neglected to observe. Maybe he''s talking about the Blader who was guarding the chaotic abode. People are dying because of you. I felt like I couldn''t use my words. I was sorry and sinful. ¡°Ordinary people fall to the ground so much that they will never rise again if they experience failure. This world is not worth it. But fortunately, your father is me, the Imperial Palace. Other people won''t get a second chance, but I can give you a chance. My opponent took advantage of the opportunity I gave him and became the best review score. So Chung will give you a chance too. ¡± ¡°Opportunity¡­? ¡± ¡°Yes! Opportunity! Chung will give you the chance to make this Southern Palace Sega the best of the Foreign Exchange family! Marry the most noble of the Northern Heavenly Palace. ¡± Is this what it looks like? It was the Nam-gu administration that never really thought about marriage. I had never met anyone I liked before, and even if I got married, I wanted to do it with someone I loved. I never wanted to do anything like a marriage. But things are different now. There was nothing he could do now. Other than following the words of my father, the Imperial Palace.... ¡°I understand, Father. I will marry you. ¡± ¡°Very good, very good! Huhu!¡± As she did nothing, the palanquin stroked her beard with a satisfactory smile. ¡°But Father, there''s something I really want to do first. ¡± ¡°Chung, do you really think you''re in a position to ask me? ¡± ¡°This is the last request of my life. If you will do me this favor, I will do whatever you say from now on. ¡± ¡°The last request of a lifetime..." I can''t help it. However, it is up to me to hear and decide what it is. Tell me something. ¡± ¡°I want to go with you in this fight with the Bridge. Please allow me to accompany you. ¡± The Southern Governor''s Office said with a serious look. Hearing the Southern Palace''s words, the palace shook its head. ¡°I can do anything else, but I can''t do it. This is a war, a war you never know when you''ll die. I don''t want to lose you in a war that will make our family the best trading family. Just stay home and rest in peace. ¡± ¡°Yes, Chung. There can be no war. Do as my father says. ¡± I listened to the Southern Imperial Palace. ¡°Father! I want to save my friend! Please¡­¡­ Please! This is my first friend! ¡± ¡°You mean the woman who was captured by the master of the Confederacy? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. It wasn''t that long, but I had a great time with the chaos. ¡± ¡°Than when you were with your family? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. The family always tried to restrain me. Because of the castle, my peers were afraid to treat me. But the turtle was different. He was a good friend who treated me unselfish. ¡± The Southern Palace Administration looked him in the eye and said. I had never really made eye contact until now because I was always impressed, but this was different. ¡°Like my father said, I failed. But even a miserable failure doesn''t want to lose a friend. ¡± He also looked into the eyes of his daughter, the Southern Palace Church. I can see the firm eyes without any hesitation. ¡®You have more manly eyes than your brother''s enemies. Tsk, I wish Qing had been born as a son. If he was a man, he would have helped me escort the world. ¡¯ The Southern Governor''s Office was a daughter who was more like a son than other sons. So I broke the principle of not handing over the family vision to the woman, and taught her vision to the woman. It would have been better if the Southern Governmental Office had been born as a son. If so, he would have given everything he had to raise the Namguk office to the highest position. However, the South Palace Church was born with the body of a woman. It was a woman''s body, so it was impossible to ascend to the top of the unmanned position. ¡®Cheong is a child who listens to what he once said. If I say no, it''ll be the rest of your life. ¡¯ No parent beats their child. I wanted to do my best to listen to my child''s request because I was also an authoritative and strict parent. Especially if it''s the last request of a lifetime. ¡®It''s dangerous, but I can''t help it. ¡¯ The Southern Palace has finished thinking. ¡°Fine, but don''t stay away from me. That''s the condition." ¡°Thank you, Father. ¡± ¡°A full-scale battle is imminent. And our Southern Palace Seca will stand at the forefront of that battle. The main character of this war is neither martial arts nor Muslim blindness. It will be our third palace. So make sure you''re in perfect shape before then. ¡± ¡°Very well. I will not trouble my father. ¡± The Southern Governor bowed his head, greeted him, and left the cabin. ¡®Wait, Choran. I''m coming to get you. ¡¯ The Southern Governor''s Office took a strong fist and made a decision. I will definitely save the chaos. I will give her freedom. The Southern Governor''s Office made a commitment. 198 197. Status of Them (1) Three days later, a group of meteors are able to reach Wo Dragon Castle with a thousand horses. Of course, it was not a smooth journey. As I got closer to Wo Dragon Castle, I struggled a little because of the chaos that was getting more luminescent. However, ''Honey Night Teacher¡¯, who was in his left hand, made him shut his mouth. ¡°It wasn''t like this when I left. Now it''s brutal.¡± Now, the atmosphere of Wo Yong Sung was clearly different from when he first came. There was a clear sense that the ambiance was dark and messy before the war. ¡°The martial artists look like soldiers, not martial artists. ¡± The martial artists dressed in heavy and hard armor were more trained than the martial artists. They are dressed in pitch-black armor and are preparing their weapons. ¡°But I''m surprised to see you like this. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°I thought it was a gangster fight or something. What they''re doing on Earth is no different than fighting in a gangster zone. I know because I''m a buyer. But the boys are fighting a little differently. It''s like a real war, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°That''s because it''s not the same size as a safa in a castle. Oh, I didn''t mean to offend you! Really!¡± Ryu Hueung panicked as if he had made a big mistake and started hurrying. When I saw him, I had to feel a trembling feeling. "What''s wrong with this guy? Do I get eaten? Why are you reacting like that? What do you think of me? ¡¯ Yooseong opened his eyes and looked at Ryu Huiung. When Yooseong looked at Ryu Hueung, Ryu Hueung''s face turned white. Did I say something wrong? You''re looking at me with angry eyes! ¡¯ I don''t know about Ryu Hueung, but Yooseong is usually an angry person. So even in school, he said, "Why are your eyes so open? ¡¯'' Are you staring right now? ¡¯I''ve often heard of this. As Ryu Huo, who didn''t know his usual impression, he had no choice but to think that he was furious as he opened his eyes. ¡°It doesn''t matter, so keep going. ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? ¡± ¡°It''s okay, do it. ¡± ¡°Is it true?" ¡°Oh, it''s okay! Just say it! Hey, White Dragon. How narrow do you think I am? ¡± ¡°I saw a lot on TV... ¡± ¡°That''s why the TV is the problem. It''s all about incitement and manipulation. That was a trick in the jungle. I didn''t do anything. ¡± Yooseong thought that Ryu Hueung was doing it because of the issue of illiteracy. Most of the work was handled by Vice President Kim Moo-Run, so I didn''t care so much, but Yooseong also saw the news. Hanrim Blind, who was unable to swallow the private workshops and dungeons, used the media to lower the image of the private stocks and meteors. However, Ryu Hueung was really freaked out because he had crashed the plane into the building, but it was already not in his head. It wasn''t a big deal in Yooseong''s head. ¡°Tell me about it. ¡± ¡°Yep, got it. ¡± Ryu Hueung carefully looked at Yooseong and opened his mouth. ¡°Yooseong is also a Moorish who speaks in the jungle, and you know that this area, commonly called the middleman, belongs to a large empire called the Empire. ¡± ¡°I know that. ¡± ¡°But the area called the Middle East is as wide as a bustling country. The empire itself was the only empire in the world in the first place, so there is a lot of land. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Since the Moorish itself is so vast, the power of martyrdom and Muslim blindness is much larger than you think. Hunters say the power of the blind has weakened a bit, but it is still a force as small as a chaotic country. The same is true of martial arts. ¡± ¡°So it''s not just about gangsters coming out and fighting, it''s about real war? ¡± ¡°Precisely. A martyr or a blind man can conquer a country so lightly if he wants to recruit and arm them." ¡± ¡°Since it''s all the same, it''s all the same in the Middle East. What''s wrong with it? Just enough to play around. ¡± ¡°Right? I don''t really get it either. It''s the people''s idea. We just have to do it. ¡± ¡®Yes, it''s the minds of foreigners. Let''s just say so. No, wait. He''s from Hong Kong, right? ¡¯ One thought that suddenly passed through the head of Yooseong. It was about the thousand horses. Thousands are from Hunter. Nevertheless, I was hung up on the idea that it was all the same. Something was wrong. ¡°Hey, isn''t your father from Hong Kong? ¡± I asked him, staring at the turmoil on his shoulder. ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Then why are you risking your life for something like the Middle East? Did you know that? ¡± ¡°I don''t know the details at home because my dad doesn''t talk about trading very well. What''s that, homework? He said something like that. When my father first came here, the previous bishop saved his life. But the last will and testament of the previous parish was in the Middle East. Maybe that''s why. ¡± ¡°You don''t know the details, you know the drill. That was her wish or something. ¡± I thought it might be because it felt like two bottles of Thousand Horses, but it wasn''t. That was the reason for acceptance to some extent. ¡°But can''t you untie me now? This is Wo Dragon Castle. I don''t think I can run anymore. ¡± ¡°Gnob.¡± ¡°I''m dying of discomfort. ¡± ¡°Shut-up.¡± He walked to the fortress, leaving his shoulders blue. ¡°Oh my¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Isn''t that the princess on the shoulder? ¡± ¡°How dare you...! ¡± As I was walking to the fortress, the martyrs recognized the greenish face and began to murmur. To see his daughter, the martyrs gathered in a flash. The scene looked like fans chasing celebrities. ¡°Hey, you''re popular. So many people looking to see your face. You just slapped an idol. ¡± ¡°... Shut up. ¡± ¡°What?¡± I think I just heard something strange. ¡°Tell me again? ¡± ¡°I''m embarrassed, so shut up and let''s go.... ¡± Turning your head, you see a red and green face. Life was a red face like looking at an octopus. ¡°Why are you so red? ¡± ¡°Don''t ask. Let''s go. ¡± The blues covered his face by pulling out his shirt. ¡°Everything is embarrassing. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Well, now I''m ignoring you. ¡± However many times I called him, he gave up talking because he was consistent with the silent answer. And I just walked to where 1,000 horses were, like the chaos said. ¡°It was a long time ago, your daughter. ¡± Arriving in front of Thousand Horses, Yooseong threw a turtle on his shoulder to the ground. I didn''t put it down carefully, I literally threw it. ¡° ¡­¡­! ¡± Then the angel opened her eyes and ran. A thousand horses, moving at a speed faster than light, hug her in their arms before the green falls to the ground. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°What have you done? You brought your daughter here like you asked. ¡± ¡°You know that''s not what I''m asking. Why did you throw her away? ¡± ¡°I was curious about your agility. You''re moving a little bit. ¡± ¡°I''ll keep this in mind. ¡± Thousand horses said to Yooseong in a low voice. ¡®What kind of game NPC is this? Thousands of horses will remember something like that. ¡¯ It was Yooseong who reminded me of the game I had played before. It was a game of butterflies that was later decided depending on the location of the choice, and that was the phrase that came to mind. ¡°You don''t have to go that long now. ¡± ¡°Enough, I don''t have time to waste on you. Take it. It''s what you promised. ¡± Whee! Thousand horses throw a small pouch out of their arms. Chuck! ¡°Oh.¡± The heavy feeling I feel in my pocket. I touched it and it contained five thick beads. It was the five pillars I promised. ¡°I kept my promise. ¡± ¡°Gorum Gorum. We''d be in trouble if we didn''t. ¡± ¡°Then leave. ¡± ¡°I was going to leave anyway. ¡± There is nothing to help you in this war. Helping is the story of returning to Earth after the war. The only thing I had left to do was find Yuan and Ihyun and wait for this war to end. ¡®It should be over soon. ¡¯ Seeing the confident attitude of the Thousand Horses, it seems like the Chinese people are trying to end the war before the Chinese people attack on Earth, but war is not a fight among the local children, and it is not that easy. War is a matter of when certain variables arise. He doesn''t want to see the two middle-aged horses win, but he must win if he doesn''t want them to sell the human race to the Creator. ¡®Let''s find Lee Hyun first. ¡¯ * * * Tiring! I remembered a system window in front of the eyes of Yooseong who came back out of the castle to look for a grab dog. It was strange. Now that the Hunter channel is off, I couldn''t have imagined the system window unless Yooseong himself did something. Yooseong was curious and checked the window in front of his eyes. ¡°It''s a message, right?¡± The identity of the system window was a message from Loki. It''s Hunter! I''ve got some amazing news for you, don''t you think? Aren''t you curious? Those are shoes! The Olympians have been persuaded. Zeus and many other Olympus gods have decided to help us. ¡°Convinced the Olympians? Hoora.¡± Zeus is more recognizable than Odin, the king of the gods. Zeus drove out the Titans who ruled the world before the Olympians in the myth, and killed many of the monsters who appeared in the mythology statue. Zeus won''t kneel before Odin as powerful as a god with a long history. ¡°Unless you''re a serial rapist, that''s a good god. ¡± Zeus was a good god without blemishes, except for that. I helped a lot of people in mythology. I was down on Earth a while ago, and you weren''t there? That''s why I sent you this message. I don''t know what you''re doing right now, but come back when you''re done. There are some urgent gods over here, so I don''t think I can wait that long. Behind him lies what happened to Loki at Olympus. Just to summarize the points, I said, ¡¯Come up here as soon as you can because the kids are in a hurry.¡¯ ¡°I have to find Lee Hyun. ¡± We should find Lee Hyun as soon as possible and get this done and go back. Before the gods run out of patience. 199 198. Status of them (2) ¡°Sister, what is Yooseong doing right now? ¡± ¡°Philanthropist? I don''t know, you''re on your own. ¡± In Lee Hyun''s question, he shrugged. Now she lies half-prone on a wide, fluffy bed decorated with large tiger hide and forgets a single grape. He looked very noble. ¡°Sister, you haven''t forgotten the purpose of our visit to Wukong, have you? ¡± Lee Hyun asked a question while looking at the hypocrite with a relaxed attitude. ¡°I haven''t forgotten. We''re here to see Thousand Horses! ¡± ¡°But what are you doing right now? ¡± ¡°Don''t you see? You''re resting.¡± ¡°If I had left earlier, I would have had time to arrive at Wo Dragon Castle.... ¡± I don''t know what''s in English, but Yooseong summoned near Wo Dragon Castle and Soi Hyun were summoned near Black Star. Although Black Star was far away from the star, it would still be time for the two of them to arrive and run. At first, Lee Hyun tried to go straight to Black Star. However, the duration of your stay has increased since you stayed here. ¡°You''re not blaming me, are you? I just made the right choice. There are brutes all around the Black Star. I can''t just walk away from a safari saying that the Unsullied are mysteriously disappearing outside the Black Star. I''m so famous. ¡± On the first day of arriving at the Black Star, Wizard roams the streets and hears a rumor. It was rumored that Muslim Unsullied were stealthily abducting shamans who were leaving the Black Star. ¡°Then you should have let me go. ¡± ¡°You have to protect me. You''re not gonna leave a girl alone in a place like this, are you? ¡± He replied with a playful look. ¡°I thought you were the Branch Head of Black Society. If you''re the Station Head, who''s good enough to be scared...? ¡± ¡°I''m a killer. It''s my job to slit your throat from behind. It''s not my job to hold a knife in front of you. And thanks to me, I was able to get away with this in private, so don''t be so bumpy. ¡± ¡°Thank you for that, but we have to meet Yooseong soon. I can''t wait any longer. ¡± It is true that he had been treated like a king in the Black Star for several days because he was a shaman with a face with the Sadducees. It was like honey, but you have to do what you have to do. ¡°Don''t worry, I sent a letter to the buyer. ¡± ¡°I sent you a letter saying you can''t leave because of the Muslim Bladers. Is that a lie?¡± ¡°Is this the only way to live? I used an item. Magic Bird.¡± ¡°Magic Bird? This item is only known to those who know it. ¡± ¡°I''m the branch director of the Black Society, and I feel like this. ¡± He said, stretching out his chest. Magic Bird is a book of spells. When you send a bird with the image of the person who will send the letter, Magic Bird flies to the target and delivers the letter. In addition, Magic Birds are magical items, but they can also be used by Hunters who can''t use Mana at all. Magic Birds do not die or disappear, even if they are attacked. The only drawback was that it was one item, as few people knew about it. ¡°I actually sent it the first day I got to the black star. Magic Bird''s not that fast. He''s probably here by now. ¡± ¡°Then why didn''t you tell me so far? ¡± ¡°Because you didn''t ask. ¡± It was so simple. ¡°Phew, we''ll just have to wait, then. ¡± ¡°Yeah, you want some grapes, too? It was so sweet.¡± * * * Food duck, food duck! ¡°What is this? ¡± A sparkling bird appeared in front of the eyes of Yooseong who was talking with his dog to look for Lee Hyun. The glowing bird burst into letters in front of his eyes. ¡°Letter?¡± Yooseong started reading the fluttering letter in front of his eyes. It was a letter written by a shaman. The contents of the letter were not too long and simple. The main message was that they are now on a black planet and are difficult to get to because of the Muslim fighters surrounding the city. ¡°Lee Hyun is a spirit, so it doesn''t matter. Because of the heirloom and her. ¡± There must be a reason why Lee Hyun isn''t moving. Yooseong thought so. Here you go. ¡°Black Star...... I thought our original preparedness was there. Let''s see what this place looks like. ¡± Although Yooseong is a private shareholder, this is the first time I''ve been here. That''s why I''ve never seen the nature of private stocks in the jungle. And since it is so annoying to move and do things in the first place, I don''t even know what''s going on in the martial arts because I do most of the work by the junior owner Kim Moo-Run. ¡°I wonder if you know my face. ¡± You should have seen his face. While reading Yooseong''s letter, I was thinking about things. ¡°The bird just turned into paper. What the hell is that? I know postcards use a lot of new tools, but I''ve never seen anything like it. ¡± ¡°I''ve never seen it before. Old man." ¡°By the way, what does the letter say that you''re staring at me like that? ¡± ¡°It''s got a list of where my people are. ¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Black Star.¡± ¡°The Black Star is a city under Muram Castle...... If I had known this, I would have stopped there first. ¡± His tongue was full of snatches. I wouldn''t have had to come and go twice if I had stopped by first. ¡°I can''t help it. Letters are late. ¡± ¡°I think there are lots of Bladers on the way to Muram Castle...... What are you going to do? Are you going to fight? I don''t think you''ll get hit if you go around the castle to Black Star. ¡± ¡°I don''t have time to go around because I have to meet him. I''ll be right there. ¡± ¡°Hmm. I see. ¡± The dog seemed to want to say something to Yooseong, but soon he didn''t say anything. ¡°Then let''s get going. I don''t have any luggage this time, so I''ll be on my way. ¡± I''m sure I can move faster than before, since I have no annoying frenzies. ¡°What are you going to do now, White Dragon, anyway? ¡± ¡°You mean me? ¡± ¡°Well, you were accompanying me because you had something to do with the Moorish. But you came all the way here to run away from work together. Now that we don''t have a bunch of blind kids coming after us, don''t you think you should be on your way? ¡± ¡°Earlier when Yooseong went to meet Thousand Horses, my men contacted me. ¡± ¡°Did you get that glowing bird you were calling about? ¡± ¡°No, I used a cell phone. There is a similar tool used in shamanstones, which is the only communication device that works in shamanstones. ¡± ¡°Was there such a thing? Is that for sale at the Point Shop? ¡± ¡°This item used to be limited for sale, so you won''t be able to get it now. I heard that if you put a lot of money on fairies, they''ll save you, but I don''t know for sure. There are occasional auctions hosted by fairies, so you may want to buy them at that time. ¡± These fairies are ruled by capitalism. I should have known when I was selling unsold items for scraps. I can''t sell these useful items for a limited time only. ¡°Okay, so your guys called, but what? ¡± ¡°We''re wanted. ¡± ¡°What? Wanted? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s been declared public and wanted for questioning. So I think I''m going to have to go it alone. ¡± What do you mean, you took a teenager flying in public? What a great lie this choran was. ¡°Hey, White Dragon. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why don''t you come under me for a while? ¡± Yooseong offered his resignation to Ryu Hueung. ¡°Yes? Are you asking me to come to see you? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yooseong did not offer him this offer without thinking. During the past few days, I felt a lot of things while traveling with Ryu Hueung. ¡®This guy had a good meal. ¡¯ Ryu Hueung feeds the group for a few days, returning to Wa Ryong Castle from Murim Castle. Strangely, Ryu Hueung carried a simple plantation and cookware in his inventory. And I used them to feed him, and he was really good at it. ¡®Woong. ¡¯ It wasn''t just cooking. Ryu Hueung was also very talented. I trimmed the branches, pulled out the vines to make a fishing rod, and played with the rate very well. Ryu Hueung was the best person to leave underneath and work for. ¡°What do you want to do? Why don''t we stick to this side of the country? I''ll be good to you.¡± ¡°Oh, well¡­¡­. So... ¡± Ryu Hueung, who decides not to refuse directly. He was often disappointed in working in the jungle, so I had to shake his offer. ¡°I''m a man of abilities. The guy who was originally under a brothel got promoted to a brothel in no time. What do you think? We have plenty of elixir and no balls. ¡± ¡°Mmmm... ¡± If sandalwood were not a sandalwood, I would not have bothered to say anything, but it caught me. If you dig inward, the seeds or the safaris are there, but in public the image of the safaris is closer to the villain and the seeds closer to the good. Entering Safa was one of the big choices for Ryu Huo who had lived a good life for a long time. Moreover, some of my subordinates had been with me for quite a long time, so it was difficult to make a decision. ¡°I''m very sorry, but it''s going to be difficult. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you like the terms? ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. I''ve got a crew below me. We''ve been living together for a long time, and I can''t go anywhere else. We must defend our loyalty.¡± ¡°How many kids are down there? ¡± ¡°About 30. ¡± ¡°Really? Then bring them all. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Come with your men. What are you worrying about? There aren''t thousands of them. ¡± He owns it, but what''s the big deal for 30 people? Hundreds of them. ¡°They''re all scouts. They''re not a bunch of creeps, are they? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We white dragons are people who jump a lot and take their own lives. ¡± ¡°Good. Then when you get back to Earth, go to the skyscraper and look for Kim Mu-Run. Tell him I sent it, and he''ll take care of it. ¡± Tuk-tuk Yooseong tapped Ryu Hueung''s shoulder. I haven''t accepted it yet, but the atmosphere is strangely flowing as if I had accepted the offer. ¡°Yooseong is still... ¡± ¡°Huh? You won''t do it? ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it, but I''m still ready.... ¡± As soon as Ryu Hueung''s tail became cloudy, an impression began to appear on his face. Ryu Huo, who saw his face, hurriedly changed his words. ¡°I''m ready in my mind, so I''m asking you nicely in the future. ¡± Ryu Hueung was afraid of Yooseong''s innate personality. He was soon accompanied by a draught. 200 199. You better get out of my way. ¡°Why are there so many people there? ¡± ¡°Could it have been an accident? The cart at the top has been turned upside down. ¡± Like Ryu Hueung said, the cart was turned upside down. It was a person who was intentionally flipped, not accidentally flipped over. Several wagons pile up and block the road completely. ¡°An accident? I don''t think so. I''m gonna go take a look. ¡± ¡°I''ll take a look. Yooseong is waiting with the elderly. ¡± After spending a few days with Yooseong, Ryu Hueung realized that things wouldn''t work out if he left. ¡®That outfit is a total conquest.... ¡¯ A little closer, Ryu Hueung notices that the people on the road aren''t from the Merchants Guild. A unified, unfamiliar garment. The clothes they were wearing were the conquests of the blind. Ryu Hueung began to feel uneasy in one corner of his mind. ¡®The crew said the wanted flyer with our faces had spread... No way... ¡¯ Ryu Hueung walked to the place where the fighters gathered. ¡°Yes? Who is it? ¡± ¡°Commander, who''s here? ¡± When it became popular, the Bladers who were chatting turned their heads. After a moment, the man who appears to be the leader of the Bladers approaches and opens his mouth. ¡°It looks like postmortem due to your unusual outfit, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, postmortem. ¡± Commander Blader glanced at Ryu Huiung''s outfit, which is a little different from the Muslims. ¡°I guess the postcards haven''t heard the story yet. We can''t get through here. ¡± ¡°Yes? For what? ¡± Ryu Hueung carefully asked the commander. ¡°There are wanted criminals in the City of the Moorish. The Lord judged them to be the best of the dangerous and opened his eyes. ¡± It was one of the famous tracking methods boasted by the Muslims. It is a method of tracking a large number of unauthorized people who are filled with Muslim blindness. It is a method of regularly exchanging information by placing a large number of unauthorized people at intervals. If you lose contact with a specific area, you will be judged to have someone tracking you there, so you will continue to narrow and move the tracking grid. Even though there were so many unauthorized Muslims who fled, they were being called one of the traces because they were caught in this net. ¡®I hope... I''ll be in danger if I''m not careful.'' ¡¯ If his personality narrowed down the Muslim tracking grid, Ryu Huyung thought he should be careful because it was obvious that he would just fight and break through. ¡°The Lord has put a great price on the necks of these wanted men. If money is a desperate leaf, it''s not bad to track them down. I heard you''re pretty good. ¡± As the commander finished speaking, he took a few pieces of paper from his arms and gave them to Ryu Hueung. ¡°Wanted criminals. If you find any of these people, report them immediately. ¡± The search warrant given to you by the commander is a portrait of Yooseong''s group. Fortunately, people did not describe their faces properly and were somewhat different from their original faces. It looked a little similar, but it was also a strangely similar wanted person, so it was hard to know for sure if you didn''t put the wanted person and the actual person next to each other and look closely. ¡®I think we should just turn around. ¡¯ At first, I tried to convince the Bladers to go back, but I thought it best to go back. I didn''t want to fight and see the blood. Ryu Hueung returned to Yooseong. ¡°What did he say? ¡± ¡°I laid waste to the Muslim blind. It looks like it might be hard to get this way, so you''d better go back even if it takes a while. ¡± ¡°Is that a lion lion''s squirrel? ¡± ¡°It''s one of the tracking methods used by Muslims. It''s one of the elusive pursuits, so you should probably just go back. This is how our investigation is going to go. ¡± Ryu Hueung handed over a wanted letter from Yooseong. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. ¡± Yooseong started reading the search warrant. His search warrant said: Charge: child abduction and civilian assault, causing chaos in the city, martyrdom Brutally assaulting innocent civilians in the city, hundreds of people lost their minds and collapsed. Estimated to be the majority of one of the Bridge''s enforcement organizations. He''s on the run by kidnapping a major member of the Muslim Blind. He put out a search warrant expressing that Yooseong was ridiculous. ¡°Ridiculous. Kidnapping a child. I just sent him home as a runaway teenager. They did their job for me. ¡± However, whether he had a conscience, he did not deny the civilian attack and causing chaos in the castle. ¡°You think it''s better to go back than that? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t think it''s going to be easy for me to see. If you don''t want to fight, we have to go back. ¡± ¡°That''s gonna be tough. I have a lot of work to do. Out of my way. I''ll talk to him. ¡± ¡°Now, wait a minute! Yooseong! I''d rather... ¡± ¡°I''ll do it. ¡± Yooseong stopped Ryu Hueung from doing anything and walked forward. He looked at the dog, asking for help, but the dog shook his head and drank only liquor. ¡°I don''t think so. Give it up. ¡± Ryu Hueung stared at the back of Yooseong with a dejected look. ¡°Hey, there. ¡± ¡°What''s going on? I think I just explained to the group that we can''t get through here. ¡± ¡°I''m in a really big hurry right now, so I don''t think I can make it back. So let''s clear a path. ¡± ¡°No. Go back.¡± ¡°I''ll give you some money, so close your eyes. ¡± Tearing! Yooseong flicked one of the coins with his finger and blew it to the commander''s Blader. Commander Blader received a gold coin that he was surprised to see. ¡°Oh? Money? ¡± ¡°That should be enough. How''s it going? You''re making money, and I''m glad I got there fast. ¡± At the words of Yooseong, the commander began to touch his chin. I felt like I was thinking about something for a while. ¡°Seems like enough to keep one man''s mouth shut, but as you can see, there are a lot of my men. ¡± The commander said, sitting on the floor and chatting, the Bladers approach with a nasty smile. ¡°Since I got the money, I''ll keep my mouth shut, but my men who didn''t get paid...... I don''t think so. ¡± ¡°I think that one will suffice. Isn''t it enough to share it with your men? ¡± ¡°It''s been a recession lately. We don''t have enough money. You look like you have a lot of money. Why don''t you give one to my men? ¡± The commander asked Yooseong for more money. ¡°Who the fuck does he think he is? It''s full of garages for a buck. Don''t be an asshole, all right? ¡± ¡°Looks like the deal didn''t go through. ¡± ¡°Then spit out the money you received. ¡± ¡°You''re going to take the money you gave me? ¡± ¡°Then just walk away. ¡± ¡°I told you before. We don''t have enough money to keep our mouths shut. ¡± I don''t want my money back. I don''t want to get in the way. Yooseong was furious with the actions of the blacksmith who kept demanding more. ¡°These guys aren''t supposed to talk. ¡± Meteor rolled up its sleeves. ¡°Gosh, I''m scared. If you don''t want to get hurt, you better get back. Young friend.¡± ¡°Who''s to say? ¡± A few moments later, a tearing scream echoes through the forest. Ryu Huo sighs, muttering that something is going to go wrong. * * * ¡°You son of a bitch! Let us go!¡± The Blader Commander and his men hang upside down on the tree with their bodies bare. Technically, it wasn''t completely naked. I left a pair of his underwear that I didn''t want to see. ¡°Huh? I can''t hear a guy in a pantsuit. ¡± ¡°Are you sure you''ll be okay doing this to us? Untie us if you don''t want to get hurt! ¡± ¡°Hit me?¡± Boom! Boom! Yooseong slapped the Blader Captain''s cheek with his palm. A cheerful buzzing sound echoes through the forest. ¡°Hehe! You bastard! ¡± ¡°I take back the money I gave you. ¡± Yooseong searched the clothing branches and recovered the money, ignoring the Blader Commander''s words. In addition to the money, the Bladers took everything they had. ¡°Eve, burn all their clothes. ¡± ¡°Now, wait a minute! Leave your clothes! Please! ¡± ¡°Did you clear the way when I even gave you money and asked you to walk politely? ¡± ¡°Well, I apologize for that! I''m sorry, but please dress! Please!¡± The Blader Captain gathered his hands and asked me earnestly, but I didn''t even listen to Yooseong. ¡°Burn it.¡± Bloop! Eve followed Yooseong''s orders diligently. Eve uses magic, and the Bladers'' clothes where the meteors are stacked start to burn. Looking at the burning branches of clothing in front of his eyes, the Blader Commander looks dejected. ¡°That''s what I asked! This forest is so hot, it''ll freeze to death by nightfall! ¡± ¡°Whatever. My Al Banha. ¡± ¡°Your face! I remember you so well! If I go back, I will surely remember you... Wait a minute! Yeah, you! ¡± The expressions of the Blader Captain who was staring at the meteor with fierce eyes were startled. ¡°You''re the martyr on the stand! ¡± ¡°Yes, sir? Is that true?¡± ¡°I''m sure. It looks a little different, but it sure looks the same. It''s only possible if you change your face with reverse engineering. ¡± ¡°As expected, sir! Brilliant!¡± ¡°I once acted as a plum of the officers. That''s the basics. ¡± Living upside down on a tree, they receive it, pretending to be rich and amazed. Now, those who forgot their place and were talking nonsense, Yooseong looked at them like idiots. What are those idiots? Have you forgotten that you''re hanging upside down in a tree? ¡¯ ¡°Hey, can I say that in front of me? ¡± When he spoke in his voice, the eyes of the Bladers were directed at him. ¡°Do you think you can save someone who remembers my face? ¡± ¡°Huff!¡± A bunch of idiots who realize what they said and are surprised. As they walked along with a dagger on the floor, they began to flutter. ¡°The cow, the little one, knows nothing! ¡± ¡°I couldn''t see anything because I was blind! ¡± The Bladers begged for their lives because they were blind. ¡°You?" ¡°The cow, the little one, is blind. Heheheh heh.¡± When he looked at the Blader Captain and asked, the Blader Captain smiled foolishly and replied. ¡°Phew, you idiots. You wanted to live that badly. ¡± Phew! Yooseong stunned the Bladers with the Dagger Sack. The stunned Bladers stretch their arms out to the floor. ¡°This is how it ends. ¡± ¡°If only they hadn''t been greedy. ¡± ¡°This is going to narrow things down for you anyway. ¡± ¡°If you and I are disadvantaged, you can summon a fairy and bounce. ¡± ¡°What are you going to do...? ¡± ¡°Let''s think about that then. ¡± 201 200. Black Star ¡°We''re here.¡± After a struggle with the Bladers, a group of runners can reach the Black Planet just before sunset. ¡°I heard there''s a private headquarters here, but the guards guarding the gates don''t even recognize their faces. I can''t live with myself. ¡± The gatekeeper on the black planet didn''t recognize his face at all. I heard it''s my first time here, but I''m still a wrestler. He was a little disappointed because of this. I was embarrassed that I had to buy something like this. ¡°Maybe you should say something to the florist later. ¡± When I went back, I promised Kim Mu-Run that I would take care of him. * * * ¡°Hey, there, Sandy. Get the fuck out of here. ¡± It was the first thing I heard from the gatekeeper who was guarding the door when he arrived at the gate of Samaria. ¡°Oh my God." ¡°I bet he got one, too. ¡± Ryu Hueung and the Howler kicked their tongues to see the caretaker''s cheap attitude. I could see the fate of that gatekeeper. ¡°Look at this guy. ¡± Yooseong smiles maliciously at the gatekeeper. Yooseong vowed to leave this gatekeeper behind. ¡°Hey." ¡°Where did he come from? You want to get hit? ¡± ¡°Just open the door. Before you get hit. ¡± ¡°Look at this? You must have had some kind of fight, huh? What''s your name? ¡± ¡°Yooseong Han.¡± ¡°Yooseong Han? I''ve never heard that name before. Do you have a star? ¡± ¡°Stars?¡± Not much, but a lot of nicknames. The flaw was that it was not a normal nickname, such as Raid Guonam or the Big Dipper Guy. ¡°Not much, but I have a name they call me. ¡± ¡°Oh? You see something? What makes you so confident? ¡± ¡°Philanthropist.¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Open the door because I''m your bitch. You don''t even know the look on your face? ¡± ¡°Rich, surely the Sovereign Lord is a middle-aged.... ¡± ¡°When did you change your tune! Get your head back here! ¡± I don''t know his face, but if he behaves that confidently, I have no doubt. The gatekeeper who was guarding the entrance went inside in shock. ¡°I''m going to have to call him next to me for a bit. ¡± Hiccup! Over time, the gatekeeper opened the door with a familiar face. It was a shaman. ¡°Long time no see, brother. ¡± I welcomed Yooseong with a satisfied and happy face, whether he had been very comfortable. ¡°I guess he''s been comfortable for the past few days. You have a very good time. ¡± ¡°My brother made me feel comfortable. ¡± ¡°Those who don''t even know their faces.... ¡± ¡°Why didn''t you show your face so often? Who are those two back there? I''ve never seen your face before. ¡± ¡°A short group on the way here. Cook and Guide.¡± ¡°Even if you''re a guide, who''s a chef? ¡± ¡°I''m really good at eating. ¡± Wieyang looked at Ryu Hueung once and opened the door. ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about, but come in. ¡± ¡°No, you''re a guest and you''re talking like an owner. I own this place. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe you care about something so trivial. You''re surprisingly narrow. ¡± ¡°Stop provoking me if you don''t want to see something really narrow inside. ¡± Yooseong''s group enters the quadrant. ¡°Lee Hyun?¡± ¡°Him? He''s waiting in the blood glucose. ¡± ¡°Where''s the blood glucose? ¡± ¡°Where your office is. You really don''t care about this place. ¡± He bruised Yooseong, saying to work a little if he became a Sovereign. ¡°Oh, my God, I never thought I''d see a Naughty Woman in here. ¡± ¡°Was she a Nazarene? You look different from the rumors. Rumor has it she''s a creepy-looking devil lady. ¡± ¡°Who are they calling a nun? ¡± Whether he heard Ryu Hueung and his dog whisper, he suddenly got angry and started rampaging down the street. ¡°I hate that fucking star sign! How did you get in front of me? ¡± ¡°How do these people know that you don''t hate her? But it fits perfectly. Nakhon Sae.¡± Nacha is a demon originally known as the devil who charms and eats people with his mind. It is commonly referred to as the devil''s wart. Among them, the warthog is said to be beautiful enough to seduce a person with her figure. ¡®You''re just like the real Naughty Woman. ¡¯ She looked pretty, but she looked like a real Nazi in that she was blind. In fact, when he first met Yuseong, he was seduced by her. She was a seductive woman with long legs and a breathtaking body. However, when I met her several times as a tetrarch, I realized that her appearance and personality were not proportional. I don''t think I''m in a position to say this, but she has a very awkward personality. She was strongly fond of being treated like a princess because she served as an executive of a large Safa group called the Black Society. She was such a difficult woman to put into mourning. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think you''re wrong about that. ¡± ¡°What did you say! ¡± ¡®Oh, I should have said something to myself. ¡¯ The thought that I had in my mind came out of my mouth because of the nature of everything I wanted to say. When I heard Yooseong''s words, I looked at him with an impression. It seemed that he sincerely hated the star sign of the Nazarene. ¡°Still better than Raid Ghonam or the big boy. ¡± ¡°Definitely better than that. ¡± Yooseong naturally tried to turn the conversation over, but he pointed out that he was quick to notice. ¡°Are you trying to change the subject? ¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Whew, I get it. Okay, well, don''t ever tell me you''re a Nazi girl next time. ¡± Due to Yooseong''s denial, he narrowed his eyes and warned him. When I saw the memory sticking out of my cuff, I felt my back suddenly cool. ¡®I don''t think we should really do this. ¡¯ I thought that if I mocked her, I might be left behind at night. Glug glug! The wizard walks up and opens the door in the inner room. When the door opened, I saw Lee Hyun dozing off in a chair. ¡°Is this your room? ¡± Boom! After hitting the desk with a thumping sound, Lee Hyun who was asleep woke up. ¡°Huh! What? When did you get here? ¡± ¡°I just got here. ¡± ¡°Where''s Thousand Horses? Seems like you''re the only one that moved around normally. Or did you move to some weird place, too? ¡± ¡°No, I thought I was working fine. Oh, I met Thousand Horses. ¡± ¡°How did it go? ¡± ¡°Don''t talk. I caught a runaway youth because of him.... Phew.¡± ¡°What does a thousand horses and runaway teenager have to do with anything? ¡± Lee Hyun could not catch the ribs of what he was talking about. ¡°So... ¡± Yooseong explained the things that had happened to him, and Lee nodded as if he knew. ¡°I heard that Thousand Horses had been absent for a while before the regression, but I guess Thousand Horses went looking for their own daughter. Did you talk about the Chinese zodiac? ¡± ¡°I did. But Thousand Horses ended up here. ¡± ¡°That flows in a similar way to the past. I wish Thousand Horses would have been prepared in advance...... But the Jell-O War is over with the victory of the Church, so we just have to wait. You''ve done well. Now you can rest. ¡± As Lee Hyun said, I also wanted to rest. But I couldn''t rest if I wanted to because of Loki''s message to me. ¡°We don''t have time to rest. ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°Loki is fast. Olympus says Odin George is here to help. ¡± ¡°Strangely, you''re lined up at once when things blow up. Ha, why did you lose to Odin...? ¡± ¡°Poor Loki. I had a birthday breakup with my kids. ¡± ¡°Yes, there''s nothing I can do about what''s already happened. You said Olympus would help you, right? Who''s going to help you? Athena with a strong sense of justice? It''s about the family, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°Zeus.¡± ¡°Is that the Zeus I know? ¡± ¡°Yes, serial rapist and king Zeus of the gods. ¡± With Zeus'' help, the odds are very high. The king''s presence means the other gods below move in unison. ¡®Poseidon or Hades, but if Zeus moves, at least Ares or Athena will move together. Apollon can move. ¡¯ I was really confident. There are advanced monsters like Jormungandr and Fenrir, but Asgard was much stronger just by looking at its power, and now it is similar. No, you could say it''s a little more superior. ¡°Then why the hell did Zeus say he was helping? Zeus hasn''t done anything since the incident. ¡± ¡°The case? ¡± ¡°I got fired.¡± Lee Hyun makes scissors with his finger and cuts the other finger at the same time. As soon as I saw what he was saying, it was too harsh an explanation. ¡°Oh, I think I''ve heard it from Loki before. Honestly, this was worth getting fired for. ¡± ¡°It was too much. More than that, Zeus said he would help us with this, but I think he''s onto something.... ¡± It wasn''t that many fickle gods had little to do with helping humans. But Zeus was a little special. The reason Zeus is helping is because there are so many women involved. ¡°Is there a goddess Zeus has scored in Asgard? Are they Valkyries? Or is it Frey? No, Freya was married... Ah, Zeus didn''t really care about that. ¡± It was not unusual for a woman to like her nephew, sister, or sister because she was a bully who kept her mouth shut. ¡°Now that I think about it, it''s horrible again. ¡± ¡°Maybe that''s not the case with the rattlesnake out. Why else would Asgard have a knack for rebuilding a severed rattle? ¡± The two people who exchanged laughter and chatted for a while returned to the point. ¡°If I see Loki asking me to come quickly, I''ll go as soon as I can. ¡± ¡°Yes. Why don''t you stay here and I''ll go to Olympus? Let''s just get this over with and get back to work. You don''t have to be alone. ¡± ¡°You''re going to Olympus? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°I don''t care where you go, but be careful what you say there. Especially in front of Zeus. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry, I won''t call you a rapist to your face. ¡± Yooseong waved his arms and told me not to worry, but Lee Hyun couldn''t completely remove the anxiety coming up from one side of his chest. ¡®... I hope it''s okay? ¡¯ I just had to believe that Yooseong would not talk nonsense. 202 201. Olympus (1) After preparing to leave Yooseong, Lee Hyun gave him the coordinates of Olympus. Although the mythological statue of Olympus is a huge mountain in space outside the Earth, it was actually a mountain at the top of the Olympus dimension. ¡®I wonder what Olympus will look like. Like the Olympus Guardian? ¡¯ Like the Disney cartoon, Yooseong remembered all the contents of the cartoon because it was a cartoon that was broadcast on TV. Although the gods may not be like the gods in the cartoons, the background knowledge will be as helpful as the cartoons based on Greek mythology. ¡°Here we go then. ¡± Meteor used Bifrost. Bifrost, a tool in Asgard, was curious that it could be connected to Olympus, but it was made by the gods. Shhh! Bifrost''s pillar of light wrapped around his body. Bifrost led him to Olympus. ¡°Is this Olympus? ¡± As Bifrost''s dazzling light faded, what appeared to be a giant mountain. The mountain is so high that you can''t see the top. ¡°Is that Mount Olympus? It''s so high.¡± It was like Mount Olympus, where the mountain had a Temple of Olympus. There is a thick mist at the top of the mountain, so there is nothing above it, but there must be a temple at the top of this mountain because the myth says there is a temple at the top of the mountain. ¡°By the way, when did you go up this high mountain...? Across the mountain. ¡± What were the gods of Olympus thinking, building a temple on that high mountain? I''m not a mountaineering enthusiast. ¡°The gods can''t climb that mountain on two legs. The reason why we built the Temple on top of the mountain is to test Humans. ¡± A light voice heard in the ears of Yooseong beating his bruise while looking at the clumsy Olympic acid. I turned my head and saw a blonde boy floating in the air. Who''s the boy? Could it be God? " I looked carefully at the image of the boy. The boy wears a strange hat and holds a staff. The winged staff he was holding was intertwined with two snakes, which he seemed to see a lot. ¡®I saw it somewhere.... ¡¯ Yooseong closed his eyes for a moment and stuttered his memory. Later, I remembered the name of the staff that the boy was holding in his head. ¡°Cadmus!¡± ¡°Oh? I''m aware of that. That''s right, Cadmus. ¡± That was correct. Moreover, the hat and shoes that the boy was wearing were also items that he had seen a lot somewhere. ¡®That''s a Nebber hat. ¡¯ The hat worn by the boy was the hat I saw every time he went online. The hat logo on the portal site with a green search box and the boy''s hat looked similar to what I thought was a plaque. And the winged shoes, the Tallaria. The boy Hermes was right in front of him. ¡°Hermes.¡± ¡°Bingo.¡± When he called his name, Hermes came down from the air and walked to him. ¡°Welcome to Olympus. Hunter.¡± * * * Hermes came to meet the meteor. He said he couldn''t make him climb Mount Olympus, so he came to get him. ¡°Personally, I''d like to see you squirm and climb the mountain. Even the Greek heroes who were stronger than you climbed the mountain with trembling hands. ¡± ¡°So you watched the heroes climb the mountain with all their strength... The gods are a stench. ¡± ¡°But I can''t make it as easy to meet God as the man next door. ¡± Exactly! After finishing the horse, Hermes flicks his fingers. Then there was a translucent foothold underneath his feet. ¡°Come on. Let''s get up there. ¡± Yooseong climbed onto the platform as Hermes had said. ¡°Then we''re going up. ¡± Hermes'' body rises into the air. Then the footstool that went up came up into the air along Hermes. On the footing, Yooseong followed Hermes up the mountain. ¡°You don''t look so good. Are you bored?¡± ¡°Boring. I''ve been looking at the same mountain ever since. ¡± ¡°Look forward to it. You''ll see something cool soon enough. ¡± Climbing up to the top of the mountain on the platform, the dark fog that was covering the mountain began to clear. Then the magnificence of Olympus, which had been hidden in the fog, appeared. ¡°Oh my...... How did they build those statues? ¡± Giant statues the size of giant Olympic phosphates. Statues of the gods that filled the rocky walls of Mount Olympus were exquisitely exquisite as if they were alive and breathing. Who could have carved such statues out of the huge rock walls of this huge mountain? Maybe he was the best masonry in the world. ¡°How many people in Olympus have that kind of dexterity? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°There''s only one. He''s Olympus'' finest handyman. ¡± ¡°You''re not Hephaestus, are you? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Of course it was Hephaestus. ¡± ¡°Hephaestus was not the god of the stonemason, but the god of the blacksmith. ¡± Hephaestus, who knew Yooseong, was a god that symbolizes flames and blacksmiths. It was far from stonework. ¡°It''s not weird. Aren''t you Pandora? ¡± ¡°Pandora? The Pandora''s Box? ¡± ¡°Yes, the Pandora. It''s got to be a myth. Hephaestus made Pandora, the most beautiful human of all. That''s enough to prove it. He''s a really good brother, so he''s good at anything he does with his hands. ¡± Come to think of it, Hephaestus was quite possible. In a way, Hephaesto was the first figurehead master of Greek mythology...... No, he was a mason and sculptor. ¡°Did you just think that was weird? ¡± ¡°I don''t think so.¡± Hermes was quick to notice. ¡®Maybe it''s because he''s the god of thieves. ¡¯ I thought he should be careful in front of Hermes. ¡°We have arrived. This is the Pantheon, the Mansion of the Divine Olympus." ¡± It sounds like a name I''ve heard a lot in Summoner''s Canyon, but let''s move on. The Pantheon, the Temple of Manchuria, was incredibly spectacular, unlike the Temples of Asgard. Not that the temples of Asgard are not glamorous, but they are just beyond fancy. The Temple Column is a real gem, right? How much will I get if I sell all that stuff out? I can''t even imagine. ¡¯ As he stretched his imagination while looking at the pillar of the Pantheon''s jewels, Hermes tapped his shoulder and brought him back to the real world. ¡°Come to your senses. We need to get to the conference room from here. ¡± ¡°Meeting room?¡± ¡°We need to talk about how to beat Asgard. You''re in charge of a big part of this, so it''s imperative. Don''t let it out. ¡± ¡°Yes? Me? ¡± You''re in charge of a major part of the Asgardian attack? What is this nonsense? With his small and small brain, I couldn''t fully understand Hermes'' words. I could feel how Jose felt on TV. ¡°Now, wait...! ¡± ¡°Let''s go hear the details and get inside. ¡± Hermes, who held his hand, kidnapped him as if he were taking him to the meeting room. Yooseong was dragged to the meeting room with a depressing look like livestock being dragged to the slaughterhouse. * * * ¡°What''s wrong with your face...? ¡± Loki was surprised when he entered the meeting room with his depressed expression. What the hell happened to you? ¡°I don''t feel good.... ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°You should have told me...... Hermes did. You said I''m in charge of the big part of this plan.... ¡± ¡°Oh, that? You don''t have to worry about it. The Olympus kids said they''d help!¡± At his words, Loki smirked and smiled as if it was nothing. However, Yooseong''s idea was different. When I think of the worst, I always think of the worst. Loki reassured him that the gods of Olympus would solve all of them, but his mind was different. ¡°No, my hunch is telling me. Things aren''t going as smoothly as you think. ¡± The heart of Yooseong was very confused, but he couldn''t stay like this forever. I grabbed a strand of hope and tamed his mind. Before the meeting started, it was noisy with small talk. ¡®These are the gods sitting over here. There used to be that many. ¡¯ On the right side of the conference room were the gods of Olympus, including Hermes. That''s why I felt a great deal of mysticism in your place. Some of the gods that I saw in Asgard, in Torna Valdur, had been playing Aura, and they seemed to belong to the gods of Olympus 12. Of course, there were many other gods. Aside from the gods of Olympus Major who know the name of Yooseong, there were many gods sitting there, but I was a little surprised at first because there were so many. ¡°It''s a lot, isn''t it? I''m surprised there''s so many of them. In Asgard, we don''t call upon any of the other gods at our meetings, but they all do. ¡± Since there were so many numbers, I thought I should search NaXwiki later and turned my head. ¡°Oh, there are children in Titan. Zeus may have made up his mind. ¡± That''s why there were so many of them. Titans ruled the world before Zeus. In the mythology, after the war with the gods Titanomakia, all but Titans favored the gods of Olympus were abolished in Tartaros. ¡®So the Titans are all friendly Titans to Olympus. And those seats over there look like spirits... Are they semi-gods? Or mythical heroes? ¡¯ He turned his gaze to the left. When I looked to the right, I felt a little frustrated because of the vast power of the gods, but this time I was relieved because they were spirits with similar powers. What was curious was that the costumes of the spirits sitting on the council were different. In the movie 300, there were spirits wearing golden, gauntless armor, spirits wearing wrinkled Greek traditional clothing, and spirits wearing gladiator outfits with outstanding muscles. There was something distinctive about everyone. ¡°What are you staring at? ¡± ¡°I''m surprised you''re dressed. The Einherjar and Valkyries of Asgard had similar outfits, but this one has a distinctive personality. ¡± ¡°There must have been a lot of countries that believed in this myth. But you know what? There''s that muscle mass in the gladiator suit. He''s been watching you the whole time. He was looking at it with a weird face. ¡± Yooseong turns to the gladiator Loki mentioned. A gladiator stares at you. 203 202. Olympus (2) ¡®No need for a man''s heavy gaze. ¡¯ Yooseong saw a gladiator looking at him. The gladiator looks at himself, his jaw hanging, and he thinks. ¡®What the hell is that macho guy thinking about me? ¡¯ I felt anxious for some reason. I once saw an article on the Internet called "Gladiator Comics." Two gladiators faced each other at the end of the night, and Yooseong remembered the cartoon because it was so shocking. But now that muscle gladiator looks at himself, he looks just like the gladiator in the cartoon. ¡®... Hey, look over there. It''s a magnificent sunset.It''s like... ¡¯ ¡°Aah! That''s not possible! ¡± At that moment, a horrible thought came to mind. ¡°What? Why are you yelling all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s nothing. ¡± Maybe it''s because of the screaming I just heard, all of the visuals in the intestine are directed towards me. I''m a little embarrassed. What a shame in front of the gods. I wanted to start the meeting quickly. ¡°When does the meeting start? I hope we get started soon. ¡± Everyone gathered, but the meeting has not yet begun. When will I start¡­¡­. At that moment, the door of the meeting hall was thumped open. All eyes in the intestine are drawn to the entrance. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yooseong turned his head like everyone else. Where Yooseong''s gaze stopped, there was an old man ugly in a wheelchair and a blonde young man with a wheelchair. ¡®That old man looks like he''s going to be breathless. ¡¯ There was no life in the old man''s eyes. The old man''s eyes were lifeless as if he had given up on life. ¡°Oh, it''s Zeus. You''ve really changed a lot. Doesn''t he look like he''s about to pass out? ¡± ¡°Zeus? That guy? ¡± The image of Zeus in the head of the meteor. ¡®It is my duty to spread our offspring abundantly and to increase the power of the gods. ¡¯ It was an image of a middle-aged flower, not Zeus in front of his eyes. In front of him, Zeus appeared more suited to Silvertown or the Dementia Sanitarium than to Olympus. ¡°Ps, what''s wrong with Zeus, the king of the gods...? ¡± ¡°It''s been like that ever since Hera got cut off. I didn''t know Tyre told me how Zeus was doing, but that''s a little harsh. ¡± Obviously, Zeus'' indoor atmosphere, which was terribly full of gossip, matured to the funeral class. ¡°Looks like a funeral. ¡± ¡°A funeral in honor of Zeus'' missing brains? ¡± Though Loki''s unthinkable words almost gave me a smile, Yooseong endured with superhuman patience. Yooseong bites his molars tightly and says to Loki: ¡°Oh, come on. Please don''t talk nonsense. I''m serious.¡± ¡°Make an impression. I''m scared.¡± Yooseong frowns, thinking that Loki would continue to sound crazy if he didn''t put on an impression and say it. ¡°Okay, you can shut up. ¡± Loki grumbles and closes his mouth. The guy who was never serious about his child''s work was never light about anything else. ¡°But who is that man behind Zeus? You look very strong. ¡± ¡°Apollon. In Rome, the sun god is called Apollo. ¡± Apollon, also known as Apollo, is a versatile god who governs many fields of sun, art, archery, medicine, music and prophecy. Along with his versatile ability, the handsome god, even his face, was Apollon, so he could also be the mother of the gods. ¡°Apollo¡­¡­. I bought a lot when I was in school. Oh, that''s not it. Apollon? Is that why your face glows like that? The sun god, indeed.¡± Never''s sun-god grandfather did not shine, but Apollon, the sun-god, did not hesitate to shine on his face. When he admired the handsome appearance of Apollon, Zeus opened his mouth. ¡°You''re... all here. ¡± Like Zeus'' miserable appearance, his voice was also a voice that was losing strength. ¡°Father, take a rest. I''ll do it.¡± ¡°Thank you, son. ¡± Apollon succeeds Barton, whether it was hard to see Zeus speak out. ¡°As you know, Zeus is not in very good shape. So I, Apollon the Solar, will host this conference. ¡± Apollon began to speak politely to other gods and spirits. ¡°I''m sure you''ve all heard of it, since the chatterbox Nimps have been spreading rumors. ¡± At Apollon''s words, the interior gods and spirits nod. ¡°The war against Asgard. ¡± As one god opens his mouth, Apollon nods and looks at Loki. ¡°That goddess over there is the god of pranks, Loki. One of the plagues that caused this blue one. You may be a little concerned about whether to call him or her, but don''t mind her appearance. She''s a sexist trickster. ¡± Next was his turn. ¡°And over there, the spirit is human hunter Han Yooseong. I don''t know if you''re interested in Hunter''s Channel, but I think some of you have already met. ¡± In Apollon''s words, several gods and spirits cheered as they saw the meteor. I don''t know why the gods and spirits only cheer for themselves, but I also felt like Yooseong because he had a good reaction. However, Apollon''s words immediately continued to cast his mood back into the ground. ¡°Actually, we at Olympus have no reason to fight Asgard. This was done purely by those two. ¡± No, Apollon. What the hell is he talking about? I thought we were done helping each other. Why would you say that? Yooseong was greatly embarrassed by the sudden abnormal comment of Apollon. But just now, Apollon''s remarks were merely a subterfuge to keep the next story going smoothly. ¡°But the benevolent Zeus decided to help them. Odin of Asgard has done terrible things to keep his parents and children apart! Odin sealed Loki''s son, Penlor, to a cold dimension called Niflheim! Her daughter, Hel, had her in Helheim. How can they call themselves gods? You''re doing a terrible thing that separates a parent from a child! ¡± Maybe it was because he was an Olympus who boasted a strong family love. The gods of Olympus are furious that Odin, the goddess of Asgard, has abandoned his parents and children. ¡®The gods of Olympus cherish their families. So this genealogy is a bloodline. ¡¯ I don''t know if it''s true, but Yooseong sought out and convinced the cause of his own Olympus genealogy. ¡°Asgard is powerful. These are not the newcomers who can be easily defeated. In Odin''s palace, Valhalla, there are countless powerful warriors named Einherjar, and the Valkyries who rule the battlefield are powerful enough to face a lesser god. And the gods of Asgard have beaten the gods of Banaheim before. ¡± ¡°Haha! Brother Apollon! What are you so worried about? ¡± During his speech, a fully armed god was interposed with armor. ¡°Ares, the next time you have something to say, I want you to have the right to say it first. ¡± Ares. ¡°Brother, what are you so afraid of the warriors of Valhalla? Those Einherjar bastards you told me about, they were stupid Vikings who fought with an axe in their hands. We have the warriors of Elissium! And the heroes who made Greece and Rome shine! ¡± ¡°Ares, you''re in a hurry. Haven''t you ever ruined a war you could win because of your rash nature? ¡± ¡°Brother! Screw you! He speaks too harshly. And I didn''t say anything rash this time. Our warriors at Olympus are powerful. There''s nothing to be afraid of. You can just march into Asgard and kill them all. ¡± ¡®Ares is as fiery as the myth describes him. ¡¯ Ares had the same personality as if she had torn the book and popped out. I can''t believe that Ares was hailed as the next great god, Mars, in Rome. It was amazing. ¡°Who can stop the great hero Hercules? Who will stop Theseus, Achilles? Diomenes stabbed me in the stomach when I was not a spirit. What about Spartacus, the fallen gladiator? Romulus, founder of Rome, and his brother Remus, are powerful warriors. ¡± ¡°Yes, as you said, they are mighty warriors. But, Ares, war is not just about strength. Have you forgotten Odysseus? Odysseus has led the war to victory with three tongues and one head. And in Asgard, there will be mighty warriors in Hercules or Theseus. ¡± Apollon received Ares'' word with skill that this was not the first time. But Ares insisted like a parrot that he would only have to send troops after Apollon. Seeing Ares like that, Loki approached him and whispered small. ¡°Yooseong, Ares, he looks like Thor. Thor''s just as bitter as he is. They only fight because they''re stone heads. ¡± ¡°Hey, there. I can hear you.¡± Ares'' ears were bright because of God. Ares looks at Loki with a lot of impressions, whether he heard a whisper from him or not. ¡°Oh, are you mad? Then I apologize! I''m sorry!¡± ¡°That bitch...! I came to ask for help...! ¡± Loki apologizes with a playful tone of speech and Ares is hot on the apple. Ares'' reaction was right, but seeing his fists swing at the dryers seemed to see a disturbance in his rage. To be honest, Loki made a mistake, but they both seem to have a problem. ¡°Hey, you son of a... Aren''t you apologizing properly? ¡± ¡°You did the right thing. ¡± It was Loki who had something to say even if he was going to die. Ares is furious with Loki''s bold attitude, and he''s eager to run to Loki right away and grab him by the neck. ¡°Quiet.¡± Zeus opens his mouth, watching Ares without a word. It was a voice contrasted with an old, weak voice that I had heard at first sight. His voice was as absolute as his own. ¡°I thought you''d lost your strength while you were praying, but you haven''t changed at all? ¡± ¡°A king of the gods can only be used if he loses his strength over something like that. ¡± There was no old, ugly man in a wheelchair. Only Zeus is king of the gods. 204 203. Olympus (3) ¡°Apollon, well done. I''ll take it from here. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± At Zeus'' words, Apollon bows and walks to his place. ¡°Ares, have a seat. ¡± Next, Zeus gives the order, looking at the roaring Ares. Ares, who appeared to have anger management impairments, returned to his original position without a fuss as to whether his anger was well controlled in front of Zeus. ¡°Loki, apologize to Ares properly later. Because you''re wrong.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Zeus sees Loki nodding his head and goes on. ¡°It''s not just what Apollon said. Odin is not normal right now. Odin, once called the God of Magic and Wisdom, is now a mad old man. I''m prepared to do whatever it takes to keep myself safe. Hermes told me he heard Thyr and Loki were here, preparing for war. ¡± Zeus looks at Hermes. Then Hermes got up from his seat. ¡°I''ve been to Asgard since Loki came to Olympus. I saw an amazing scene. Gentlemen, take a look at this. ¡± Hermes pulls out a transparent crystal ball and places it on the palm of his hand. Then the crystal sphere radiates light, shining through the air the image of Asgard shot by Hermes. The video Hermes'' crystal sphere shows Odin arming and training his own troops. ¡°Oh my God." ¡°You''re very prepared. ¡± ¡°Odin must be out of his mind. ¡± The gods and spirits of the meeting room who watched the video began to shake. The video paused and moved on to the next video. In the next video, Odin is standing in front of Einherjar and the Valkyries giving a speech, but I can''t quite hear what he''s saying. ¡°I can''t hear a sound. According to Hermes'' report, Asgard has already finished preparing to invade Olympus. It''s only a matter of time before they do. ¡± Zeus'' words make a commotion. Asgard has almost finished preparing for the invasion. I was surprised when I wrote the meteor. I didn''t think Odin would pull something like this off so soon. I can''t believe you would go to war with Olympus to capture the Loki family. ¡°Odin''s a crazy girl... You''re going straight to war? ¡± Loki didn''t expect Odin to come out like this either. ¡°Loki, it doesn''t matter what it is, but Thyr is my friend. And we Olympos are not some petty gods who abandon their friends to live. If Asgard wants war, this way too. We won the battle against the Titans. We cannot lose to those savages of Asgard. ¡± Zeus'' words bring the innards together and nod. ¡°They made their move first, but they won''t make any quick strikes. If we invade Olympus unprepared, we won''t be able to pick up the bones. They must be up to something, too. ¡± Zeus was right. Odin says the Loki clan is turned upside down to kill them, but Olympus is the front yard of the Olympus Shrine. Ass dogs eat half as much in their homes as they do in their homes, but if it were God, they would do much more than that. Odin had to come up with a detailed plan or something to plan. Isn''t naming the God of Wisdom and Magic? ¡°We need to be prepared. Hephaestus, light the furnace. You''re gonna need a lot of weapons. ¡± ¡°Leave it to me. Father, I will make the best weapons. ¡± ¡°Ares, Athena. Take the spirits to Elissium and gather the warriors. And train them. We have been wetted with peace for a long time. It''s gonna take some time to regain your senses. Keep looking for Asgard in Hermes. ¡± Zeus starts giving orders, calling out the gods'' names one by one. Zeus closes the meeting, giving orders to the obedient gods one by one. ¡°The rest of the deliveries will then be communicated personally by Apollon. Then I''ll dismiss you. ¡± The gods and spirits of the Council began to leave one by one. Zeus said he and Loki had something to say to each other, so he stood still and waited for the other gods to leave. Ugh! ¡°It''s been a long time. Come back when you''re done with Zeus. I''ll be waiting for you at Elissium. ¡± Earlier, the gladiator who was staring at him said, passing by him. "Who the hell is this guy, pretending to know him?" ¡¯ Never mind the interest of a macho muscle gladiator like that. Why does that gladiator keep paying attention to himself? The gladiator''s words and actions clearly show that he knows himself. Probably one of the spirits sponsoring the Hunter Channel, but no one guessed. The unforgettable nicknames were the nicknames of angels and devil-lined gods with vivid colors. I couldn''t think of a nickname that matched that gladiator''s image. I told you I''d wait, so I''m going. ¡¯ He seemed to know himself, so there was no reason not to go. When I finished talking with Zeus, I thought I''d stop by the place called Elissium the gladiator told me about. ¡°Phew, it''s finally over. ¡± Zeus sighed heavily as all the spirits and gods in the council room left. At the same time, Zeus'' body, which was strong, returned to a disfigured old man. ¡°What? Was that just a bluff? You look like hell. ¡± ¡°I am the king of Olympus. A king should only show his perfection. ¡± ¡°So that was like a light bulb just before he died? ¡± ¡°What''s with the gymnastics? I can go back to the way I was when I had the conditions. That''s why I called you all here separately. ¡± Zeus seems to have something to ask of you two. ¡°About your powers? I''ve been hearing rumors ever since you got your dick cut off, and you''re not asking about your dick being cut off, are you? ¡± ¡°... That''s right. ¡± ¡°Does it matter when Odin might arrive? ¡± ¡°It matters! ¡± Zeus shouts. ¡°The eunuchs lived well with that cut. ¡± ¡°Do you think it''s because of my severed penis? There must be some reason, of course. Because one of the happiest things in my life is gone. That''s not the point. ¡± Zeus... Those indiscreet firecrackers were one of the joys of life. I didn''t expect to hear this directly from God. ¡°When there''s a hole in the bowl, the contents keep coming out. The body of God is the same. ¡± ¡°So you''ve been losing strength ever since your penis was cut off, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, Hera was in a hurry. I tried to fix it quickly, but I couldn''t. As my father Kronos was impossible, so was I. I don''t know if it''s a family history or God''s body, but it''s incurable at any cost. Asclepios raises both hands. ¡± Asclepios is a mythical medical god. Asclepios, who has the medical belief that even the dead are alive, seems to have no choice. ¡°We try to prevent the loss of power as much as possible, but that''s the limit now. If I stay like this, my body will collapse. We have to stop him before he does. ¡± ¡°You said you couldn''t treat it before? I mean, there''s got to be a way. ¡± ¡°I''m not sure, but here''s the thing. You know better than that. Fruit of Yggdrasil might be possible. ¡± ¡°Fruit of Yggdrasil... I think it''s possible. The fruit of Yggdrasil is like a mysterious crystal. ¡± Yggdrasil, a global water body that grows through nine dimensions. The Yggdrasil draws energy from the nine dimensions to bear fruit. The fruit of Yggdrasil, full of nine-dimensional power, is said to cause miracles and miraculous signs to people who consume it. It is said that there is no one who has consumed it yet. ¡°But I''m not sure. There are no gods or spirits who have eaten it. There''s a rumor that Latatosk stocks it, but I''m not so sure about that. ¡± ¡°It is true that latatosk shares the fruit of Yggdrasil. ¡± ¡°How do you know that? You''ve never been to Yggdrasil. ¡± ¡°How did that chipmunk survive between the monster dragon and the monster eagles? With one tongue? That''s ridiculous. A long time ago, Odin took a trip to Yggdrasil with Odin when he was young. That''s when I met Latatosk. Loki, do you know what chatters like you and Latatosk have in common? I''m just saying what I don''t have to say right away. ¡± In the past, when Zeus met Latatosk, Latatosk revealed all of his secrets in front of Zeus, who fights back. Latatosk didn''t even know he''d told her the secret. They usually don''t remember what they said. ¡°Latatosk said there is only one way to pick the fruit of Ygdrasil. Only a god who is not a god, but not a god, can bear the fruit of Yggdrasil. ¡± ¡°It''s a mystery. So what''s the right answer?" ¡°God, but not God, means a rebellion, that is, a spirit. God, who does not belong to God, does not eat the food of the gods at all, and does not meet the requirements of the perfect God. ¡± ¡°It must be hard for the gods of Olympus to eat nectar and ambrosia. Has anyone not eaten? ¡± ¡°Nothing. But there''s someone by your side who fits the bill. ¡± ¡°Yooseong? You want me to ask him? ¡± ¡°Yes." Zeus nods. ¡®No, these people. You don''t have to listen to me to decide! ¡¯ I wanted to say it out loud, but instead, Yooseong shouted in his heart. ¡°If you let him go, he''ll die. How dangerous is Yggdrasil? This is Igdrasil, where Nidhog shits that he''s been back and forth dozens of times a day. ¡± ¡°You can avoid the attacks of the monsters if you wear the Talaria of Hermes. I''ve already finished talking to Hermes, so I''ll be happy to oblige you. ¡± ¡°You do realize that if those monsters catch the deranged gods, they won''t pick up their bones and die, right? Do you have any idea how many Valkyries those monsters have killed? Do you think it''s possible to give thalaria to an intermediate spirit? ¡± ¡°Possible." Zeus replies with his own full voice. "No, it''s me. Why would Zeus answer that confidently? What is it, a showcase? ¡¯ However, this time, Yooseong had to shout in his heart. 205 204. Olympus (4) ¡°We will support you with power. I''ll lend you everything you need. Do you have anything else you want? ¡± ¡°Ha, why don''t you lend me all your children''s old habits? Or give me Hades'' invisible helmet. ¡± Loki knows that it''s impossible, but unlike Loki, Zeus considers. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. You mean your brother''s quines? Okay, I''ll ask. ¡± ¡°Well, what about the Trident of Poseidon? ¡± ¡°Trident? I could ask. I don''t think we need a resident. It doesn''t look like there''s going to be any use. ¡± ¡°Then your lightning¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Astrafe? I can lend it to you if you''d like. ¡± Astrafe is the name of the weapon that creates the thunder that Zeus deals with. Astrafe created dozens of lightning bolts with a single swing, and this mysterious weapon was also the symbol of Zeus. Now Zeus was saying he''d be happy to lend you the symbol. ¡°You''re serious. ¡± Loki felt that Zeus'' words were no joke. Zeus truly thought of sending a meteor to harvest the fruit of Yggdrasil. ¡°¡­¡­ Yooseong, do you think it will be possible? ¡± ¡°Uh, absolutely not. Impossible.¡± ¡°Hunters on Hunter Channel say. Impossible is the shortest possible flame. ¡± ¡°Where is that nonsense... ¡­. ¡± ¡°I''m used to newspapers. I''ve been watching your channel a lot. ¡± ¡°I''m not kidding. I really can''t. I can''t go if I''m dead. You heard what Loki said. You said there was a monster eagle and a use for monsters. I have to save my life, too. Where''s the madman walking into limbs? ¡± ¡°Are you serious? ¡± ¡°I can''t even give you the Astral Astrafense. If you make a mistake, you''re dead. Oh, I can''t do that. I can''t.¡± ¡°Then you can''t do it. ¡± Zeus turns his head. "Thank goodness. You gave up? Yeah, well, his name is King of the Gods, and he''s probably got a Plan B. There''s no guarantee that I''m 100% successful. ¡¯ The moment he was relieved, Zeus spoke again. ¡°Then we''re all dead. Well, I''ve lived a long time, so it''s time to die. It was a good life. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I think I just heard something strange. Give up what? Yooseong doubted his ears. Next to him, Rocky had his eyebrows wide open, just like Yooseong. ¡°Zeus, what did you just say¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Zeus, what did you just say? ¡± He and Loki asked Zeus at the same time. ¡°Tell me again? He told me everyone had to die. My decaying body is too small to stop Odin. If I fight Odin, I''ll lose a hundred in a hundred. In the past, when Odin fought the Banir Brotherhood, Odin nearly annihilated the descendants of the Banir Brotherhood. We at Olympus won''t be able to avoid that. Moreover, Odin doesn''t make wise judgments like he did when he was young, so maybe even worse. ¡± ¡°Zeus, we have Thyr, right? And Penlor and Jormungan. If we get our youngest son out of Helheim, we stand a better chance! Why are you giving up already? ¡± ¡°I saw it through the prophecy. ¡± ¡°Yes, the prophecy isn''t always true, is it? You heard from Apollon, right? Have you forgotten that Apollon''s prophecies are sometimes wrong? ¡± ¡°What about Prometheus'' prophecy? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ really? ¡± ¡°I can''t joke around in this situation. Until now, Prometheus'' prophecy has never failed. ¡± ¡°Oh, really. Yooseong? I really think you should go.... ¡± Prometheus'' ability to predict is so great that the gods of other dimensions will recognize it. Until now, Prometheus'' prophecy has never been missed. Loki turns to Yooseong, thinking he has no choice this time. But before Loki''s gaze could reach him, he fled. ¡°Come on? Where is she? ¡± ¡°Bouncing.¡± ¡°I''ll go get him. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to go. I''ve already sent Hermes. I''ll be back on my feet soon enough. ¡± * * * I can''t risk my life for something I''m not sure about! ¡¯ If you don''t have a very high chance of dying, you can try. It''s hard to get something without a challenge. However, if there is a terrible challenge that the probability of failure converges at almost 100%, you cannot wake up dead. You only have one life. It is not given twice. He challenged his precious life to the impossible and did not want to waste it. So I didn''t look back and ran away. I got the hell out of here. ¡°Hey, buddy. Aren''t you tired?¡± With all my strength, Hermes was following behind the meteor who was fleeing from the Pantheon with a relaxed look. "When the hell did you get next to me? ¡¯ I was filled with doubts in my head, but I couldn''t stop. ¡°Do you see the shoes I''m wearing? This is the Tallaria. It''s really fast. We can go from here to there in no time. You''ll be safe in Yggdrasil with these shoes!¡± ¡°Oh, I''m not cheating. ¡± ¡°Do you know Perseus? He''s a Greek hero. We lent him a few things back in the day. That''s when he grabbed Medusa. You know Medusa, daughter of the gods of the sea, Porkis and Keto, who somehow turned into monsters and rocked the human world for a while. You know that, right? I heard it''s in a lot of books. ¡± Of course, he knows what Medusa is. Medusa is one of the most famous Greek Roman monsters that comes to mind. A snake hangs on its head instead of its hair, and when you look into its eyes, it becomes a stone. Although he has additional skills for shooting strange beams in the eye or cutting steel like a head with sharp nails, he is a frightening monster who basically turns his body to stone just by looking at it. ¡°Medusa was a creature of God''s blood, so she was very strong after she turned into a monster. There were so many Humans who believed in us that we were stronger than we are now, but Medusa was a difficult opponent to deal with. But Perseus is just like Medusa! I caught it.Then Perseus reported my Tallaria... ¡± ¡°Oh, stop talking, I''m not moving on. ¡± ¡°You said you''d lend me tools. What''s the problem?¡± ¡°Perseus was never like me in the first place. Because I''m not like him because I''m a normal person and I''m a ghost. Perseus, he''s a traitor who was born to mock Zeus. Is that wrong?" ¡°W-we ''re not wrong. Oh, but if you use the relics we lend you... ¡± ¡°If you use it, you will suffer longer and die. ¡± Meteor and Perseus differ from basic hardware. Moreover, Perseus'' work in the book made him smart. Unlike meteors. Yooseong was also aware of that fact. ¡°Why are you so negative? Think brighter. Now, think about it. When you found the Fruit of Yggdrasil! Beautiful nymphs will sing praises to your name for saving your father. And we''re gonna treat you like a brother for saving my father. Our gods of Olympus pay back hundreds or thousands of times their favor. ¡± ¡°Did those who repay hundreds or thousands of times over torture Prometheus, who had been helping Olympus for so long, tie it to a cliff to give fire to humans? That''s how you repay an Olympic favor? ¡± According to Hermes, the gods of Olympus repay the favor hundreds and thousands of times, Yooseong ridiculed him. ¡°Hey, the fire was only allowed to our gods back then. That''s Prometheus'' fault... Oh, no. Haha...! I made a mistake. Of course we were wrong. But since then, I''ve reconciled with Prometheus and been doing well. And since you never will, why don''t you just go home? ¡± ¡°I''m not going. ¡± ¡°Persistent. Hey, Hunter. Think about it. If Odin won the battle against Asgard, would you still be alive? I heard you woke up the Jormungan you were sleeping in and unsealed Penlor. You think Odin''s gonna let you get away with something like that? ¡± ¡°If I pray all over... ¡­. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Odin is thorough about everything. Let''s just say there''s never going to be a life that will be the seed of chaos you don''t know about. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ This is driving me crazy. ¡± I''m going to die. I''m going to die. The only difference was that there was not very little way to live on one side. ¡°Phew... I''ll be back. ¡± ¡°Good thinking. ¡± Hermes smiled as he gave up his escape. ¡°Don''t be so negative. After all you''ve done, you''re just a nagging hero. You were born a mere mortal, half-breed and pious to the throne of the spiritual spirit. And not just in the end, but in the depths of the sea, they woke up the world snake, Jormungan, and they opened the Seal of Penlor, which was sealed somewhere in Niflheim. On a scale, you slap Perseus. ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t need it, so let''s just go back. ¡± ¡°Okay. Oh, right! I''ll give you this in advance. ¡± Hermes said so, taking off his sandals and handing them to Yooseong. ¡°My dad''s going to borrow it anyway, so I''ll give it to him in advance. Try it on. ¡± Yooseong, who received the Tallaria handed over by Hermes, began examining the Tallaria. The wings hanging from the sandals. It''s like he''s alive, right? ¡¯ I thought that the sky was flying by flapping its wings with these little wings, but I didn''t think so because the wings were small on the level of decorative wings. "Hermes, there''s no such thing as radish, right? ¡¯ It was said to be a novelty used by God, but it was a bit awkward to wear other people''s shoes. But once I believed there would be no such thing as dandruff, I put on a thalaria. ¡°Oh, oh! ¡± The body of Yooseong who believed in the Tallaria began to tremble. Talia came out of the air at her own pace. ¡°Hey, Hermes! How is this balanced? ¡± Thanks to the spontaneously moving thalaria, his body was ridiculously dynamic. ¡°Phew! What are you doing? Why are you so funny? ¡± ¡°Don''t just smile, just tell me how to do it! I''m gonna die of dizziness! ¡± ¡°Calm your mind and try to use your powers. Smooth as water. Then the Tallaria will respond to your powers. ¡± Hermes explained it simply, but it was not easy to manipulate the Tallaria. After much wrestling with the Tallaria, Yooseong was able to deal with the Tallaria a little. 206 205. Elissium (1) ¡°Look, I did it, didn''t I? I''ll be right back on my feet. ¡± Zeus was the first one to spit out the image of a meteor wearing a thalaria. But Loki looked at Zeus with a pathetic look on his face. ¡°I think it''s a little late for confident. The sun is down. Can''t you see that? ¡± Loki bruised Zeus, pointing to the round full moon, which looks out of the temple. ¡°The sun sets early, so Helios must have finished early today. ¡± ¡°With excuses. Even if Olympus'' time flows differently, it''s too late. ¡± Zeus didn''t think he would come this late. Tallaria is not an object to hide its owner. It''s a very simple tool that you just have to put on your feet and then keep the center of your body moving, but it takes that long. In the corner of Zeus'' heart, anxiety blossomed. Can he... succeed? ¡¯ If he knew someone else who could do this, he would have done it for him. But none of the hunters Zeus knew were worthy of it. ¡°You''re nervous, aren''t you?" ¡°Yes, I never thought it would take so long to handle a Tallaria. ¡± ¡°He''s really stupid, except when he''s doing his hair. ¡± ¡°Glad to see the hay''s back. Odysseus was a bald man, too. I hope that weed works in Yggdrasil. ¡± ¡°He takes care of his own life... I''m sure he''ll be good at it." ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ you have to do well. We have to do it right, or we''re all gonna die. ¡± Zeus decided to trust him. There was nothing else I could do. ¡°Have you decided to come back? ¡± ¡°Yes, well. If he''s going to die and he''s going to die, there''s got to be some way he''s not going to die. I wish I had a choice that wasn''t both. ¡± Yooseong sighed and replied. ¡°It will take me a while to borrow something from my children and brothers. Until then, you can be free in Olympus. Oh, you like banquets? I will hold a sacred banquet for you to leave Yggdrasil. ¡± ¡°Don''t be embarrassed if you fail. Maybe it''ll be different then. ¡± ¡°Huh, a man is insisting on a banquet. The banquet is full of booze and women. As long as beautiful nimps and fairies are with each other in the audience... ¡± ¡°That''s far enough. ¡± Yooseong hurriedly hung up on Zeus because a harsh word seemed to pop out. ¡°And I hate fairies. because I''ve been through a lot because of fairies. ¡± ¡°What cute fairies. You don''t say that. ¡± ¡°Zeus is a woman who can''t lead a clan. Ah.¡± He realized that he had made a mistake. Who likes this sarcastic tone? He thought Zeus would be very angry. In the mythology, Zeus once inflicted a great deal of punishment on Humans who insulted him. ¡®Oh, I said I wouldn''t make a mistake. ¡¯ Yooseong told me to watch my words in front of Zeus. I told him not to worry confidently, but he was ruined. ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± Zeus shuts his mouth without saying a word. Only Loki smiles as if things were funny. ¡°Well, it''s true. ¡± However, unlike what Yooseong had in mind, Zeus'' mouth was filled with laughter, not angry voices. Are you okay? ¡¯ Zeus doesn''t seem to be at all angry. I don''t know if he''s been altered or patient as he gets older, but it was clear that he wasn''t angry. ¡°If you had said that in front of me a long time ago, you would have yelled blasphemy and lightning struck and burned it all at once, but now it''s different. As time went by, all the humans were right about me. I hear that''s what they take you for these days. ¡± Even if the old laws were shit, they would have taken rape. They couldn''t catch Zeus and punish him because he was a god, but they would have caught him and punished him if he wasn''t. It was fortunate that Zeus realized that at least now. ¡°And in the human world these days, my image is so strong that I''m willing to do it now. ¡± Zeus knew his image was shit. I didn''t want to take the blame because the universal image was like that and Zeus realized what he was doing over time. ¡°If my body gets repaired this time, I want to have a relationship. In a different way than before. ¡± Zeus declares he will use legal means unlike before. "Isn''t that an affair, too? ¡¯ I had that thought in my mind, but I decided to keep this word in my mind. ¡°Yooseong, what are you going to do now? Are you going straight down? ¡± ¡°No, Elissium? I''m gonna stop by there and then I''m gonna go down. Where the hell is Elissium, anyway? ¡± ¡°Elissium? Elissium is a plain just below Olympus. Just like the warriors Odin brought to Valhalla, the warriors of Olympus gather in Elissium Plain. ¡± Elissium could have been a Greek version of Valhalla. Unlike dogs and cattle and scraping Asgard, Elissium gathers people who have nothing to do with the same battle as sculptors and philosophers. ¡°It''ll be full of people you''ve seen on World History. Did you see any strangers back at the meeting at the Pantheon? ¡± ¡°Clothes were similar to those I learned at school. But I didn''t see his face. ¡± If I hadn''t dozed off in class, I would have remembered my face. ¡°So we have to go back down this mountain to get to Elissium? ¡± ¡°Yes. But you have thalaria, so you can go down very comfortably. When the spirits of Elissium came here, they climbed on two legs. ¡± ¡°Wow, you walked up this high mountain? ¡± Walking up this high mountain on two legs. I thought it was great. So he was called a hero. ¡°But why Elissium? Does anyone know anything? Don''t you have one?¡± ¡°Do you remember that gladiator at the conference who kept staring at me? ¡± ¡°Uh, what about the gladiator? ¡± ¡°They say he waits in Elissium. I don''t know who that is, but I think it''s one of the spirits that''s been watching my channel. Let''s go meet her and go back. ¡± ¡°Back to the human world? Why don''t you just stay here? It''ll be safer here. ¡± ¡°I''m kind of busy myself. I have a lot of work to do. Honestly, I want to rest here, but I have to go down after this. ¡± After briefly explaining to Loki what had happened, he escaped from the Pantheon. Yooseong went down Mount Olympus as Loki had told him. The Tallaria has allowed me to reach the Elissium Plain without any effort. At first, I thought of leaving a tent like an Native American on a vast plains, only hearing the name Elissium Plain, but not at all. There was a large city on the Elissium Plain. ¡°This is a completely different city than Valhalla. ¡± Valhalla fills a vast palace with warriors, but Elissium seems to see a city where people live. If there is a big difference from Valhalla, Elissium is vibrant and far away from the feeling of grief. ¡°I heard Elissium is definitely the afterlife. What a lively afterlife. ¡± There were even children in Elissium who were separated from the great works of heroes. ¡°That''s weird.¡± The meteor walked into Elissium. The warriors of Valhalla were not interested at all because they felt like they could fight on foot, but Elissium became interested. ¡°I need to take a look. ¡± * * * ¡°Wow, this place is so good. ¡± Yooseong walked down the street chewing and eating roasted flour bread. This bread, coated with special elixir honey, was amazing. The baker said he came to Elissium in recognition of the gods as the only baking skill. Seeing the taste, I could see why the gods acknowledged it. ¡°I''m glad this isn''t the food of the gods. ¡± The bread in the Elissium market was not the food of gods like Ambrosia and Nectar. The bakery owner sold bread to Yooseong and said this bread was common bread for the people of Elissium. It was also said to be no different from human bread at all. ¡°The ordinary food eaten by the inhabitants of Elissium is breathtaking, but the food eaten by the gods is even more delicious. ¡± Yooseong swallowed another loaf of bread and moved around busy. The place where Yooseong was headed was the Colosseum in Elissium. I did not go to see gladiators'' matches or circuses held in the Colosseum. It was because the gladiator looking for Yooseong was in the Colosseum. ¡°If you told him to come, he''d have to wait at the entrance. He''s waiting inside. He''s an old man. Don''t you know his manners? ¡± Yooseong chewed up the gladiator well in advance because he could not say it clearly when I met him in person. As I was walking around the alley, a little boy ran up and bumped into him. ¡°Oh! Oh! ¡± Heave-ho! The child falls, making a loud noise. ¡°Kid, are you okay? ¡± Yooseong reached out his hand to the fallen child. Fortunately, the fallen child stood up and tucked the dirt on his clothes to make sure that he was not hurt. ¡°It''s okay. It''s my fault I was running in the alleyway. ¡± For a child, it was a pretty crappy, conceptual kid. I thought it wouldn''t be weird to be annoyed when I cried and squeezed because of myself, but the boy fell. ¡°I''m sorry." The child bowed his head to Yooseong and apologized and disappeared. ¡°What a conceptual boy. I wish all the little kids were like that. ¡± It''s been a long time since I met a conceptual child and tried to feel a little better, but my back was weak. ¡°Huh? Where''s my money bag? ¡± Yooseong traded jewels in Elissium for money in Elissium. He put money in his little pocket and hung it on his belt because he was too tired to close his inventory. But the pouch was gone. ¡°When? Who? ¡± Yooseong is a spirit, so his senses are much better than Humans. If someone secretly touched his body, I could see right away, but I didn''t. ¡°Was it Heros?" Those who first came to Elissium are often beaten by that child. He''s a kid, but he''s as good at pickpocketing as an adult. ¡± ¡°Where did he come from again? ¡± ¡°Greetings, Yooseong Han. This is the first time we''ve actually met. I''m a free fighter. ¡± ¡°Huh? A freedom fighter? The one who put me on the Angel Island sponsorship mission? ¡± A Freedom Fighter who made a huge contribution to the growth of meteors on the Isle of Angels on sponsored missions. The gladiator was the freedom fighter. 207 206. Elissium (2) A sudden display of freedom behind your back. I don''t know where that giant spirit came from, but the freedom fighter knew the identity of the boy who took the money bag. "What kind of pick-pocket is so good that you can''t even recognize a spirit? Is that what all the kids here are like? ¡¯ What happened to those kids? They spread their hands so delicately that they can''t even feel the spirit. I wondered if this place was the heavenly expanse outside the sky that used to come out of the moors. ¡°Heros is the son of Hermes'' cousin''s grandson''s nephew. It''s not unusual to have good dexterity. ¡± Well, isn''t he a total stranger? ¡¯ A nephew''s nephew''s cousin''s son would be a stranger who has nothing to do with Hermes. What does that have to do with anything...? When Yooseong stood still, the free fighter reached out his hand and asked him to shake his hand. ¡°His real name is Spartacus. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Spartacus?¡± Why didn''t I think of him? The most famous gladiator was spartacus. I used to watch TV shows all the time. ¡®That''s why I was so sensitive to slavery. ¡¯ I understood why Spartacus was so uncomfortable with the angel island''s dungeon slave. Spartacus, in real history, rebelled at a gladiator training camp in Rome. It started at first because of the unjust treatment of gladiators, but gradually expanded the rebellion throughout Rome and led more than 40,000 rebels to fight for freedom of slavery. Though the grades of scholars were slight, it was clear that Spartacus was fighting for freedom against unjust oppression. ¡°So what brings you here? ¡± ¡°What a sudden gesture of respect. ¡± ¡°No¡­ well¡­ just¡­. ¡± Spartacus looks so relaxed that he doesn''t have a ring on his mouth. When I first encountered Spartacus, I was embarrassed, but I couldn''t do it now. ¡°Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s take a little walk and talk. The same spirits. ¡± Spartacus heads for a large garden built around the Colosseum. Spartacus walks through the garden wearing a fabric armor revealing the muscles of his breasts. It didn''t look good. ¡°It''s been a long time since a spirit has come from Earth. Over time, as the age of struggle came to an era of peace, the number of spirits decreased greatly. ¡± ¡°The great historical dignitaries must have been expelled. Does that mean no one''s been there? It wasn''t like there was no war hero. ¡± War was never lost on Earth, and war heroes were relentless. Moreover, the inventors, medicinals, and philosophers who invented the technique of slapping ancient great people were dense, but I was a little surprised that there were no spirits. Even if no one became spiritual with pure power like Yooseong himself, I thought there would be others who came up with other achievements. Surprisingly. ¡°Even if there are more people who have accomplished outstanding achievements than in the past, there is a way to become a spiritual person because there are far fewer people who truly respect and follow that person than before. ¡± The head of Yooseong, who was convinced by Spartacus'' words, moved. I was right.There aren''t many people in the world who really admire someone these days. Many people write that they admire the celebrities they find by searching the internet to fill out their biography entries and forget it at the same time as they finish writing their biography. He said that he did not want to give child support to his biological daughter because he said that he was azoospermia, and that the man who beat up his best friend who founded the company together had also been ranked # 1 in the respected role model for teenagers. Who is that guy? There was one person who sold mobile phones and laptops with apple logos and was once famous for his favorite black shirt and jeans. ¡°It''s not worth it. ¡± Justin Bix was once admired.... ¡°Ah, there once was a man who almost became a spirit by democracy. ¡± ¡°Oh, who is this? ¡± ¡°I don''t remember the name. Rudolph? I think it was a name like this...... ¡± Anyone who almost became a spirit by democracy must have been incredibly famous and followed. He closed his eyes and began to look for the person Spartacus had mentioned in his head because he had almost heard his name somewhere. Rudolph? Rudolph with that very shiny nose? ¡¯ Maybe not this one. Even though Rudolf was famous enough to know about young children, Rudolf is an animal, not a person. First pass. ¡®Dolph... Dolph... Oh, what... Ah...? Adolf? No, this is a little weird. It can''t be him. At that moment, I remembered the name of a person in his head. Dolph entered his name and was once a follower of God in that country. He once nearly swallowed an entire continent and followed tens of millions of people. Immediately¡­¡­. ¡°By any chance, Adolf Hitler.... ¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! That''s the name, Adam! You were going to build an empire on Earth. Do you know what he is? ¡± Holy shit. I didn''t think it was real. ¡°He came out of the school exam once in a while, but he wasn''t a good guy. ¡± ¡°What was he like? ¡± ¡°He was a psychopath who believed there were superior beings among humans and inferior beings divided. I don''t know how many people died from that mustache. Countless civilians have died. ¡± ¡°When I was alive, I was not a free fighter, I was a rebel and an axe of evil that confused the country. But now it''s a different assessment. Is that the same Adolf? ¡± ¡°No, Jenna, I''m being evaluated as dog trash all the time. ¡± ¡°The assessment usually changes over time, but he must have been a feisty villain to see it as it is. ¡± Spartacus seemed to know the description of the asteroid as if he had dropped out of school. ¡°Still, I''m glad there aren''t any hunters like him. The guy you mentioned, Adolf, hasn''t seen a spirit from Earth since he became a spirit. He said that the system''s influence is creating Hunters, and that one by one, is creating spirits. The number of contentious bastards in Estelle and the Moors keeps growing, but we''ve been avoiding a lot of them lately, so I can''t tell you how happy it is to have a new spirit. ¡± Spartacus'' feelings were a kind of delay. There must be something similar among the spirits, such as academics, delays, and bloodlines in Korea. ¡°It''s amazing that a friend of mine who''s always been weird on the Hunter Channel has come all this way. ¡± ¡®That''s when I did all the stars because of the points. ¡¯ At that time, I was crazy about the point, so I just did things I can''t even imagine right now. Now, of course, you don''t have to put any points on it because your life is worth more. ¡®Hmm...... But if you give me a lot, I might be tempted. ¡¯ I''ll fix it. If I give you a lot, you might be able to do it. Money is always right. ¡°What are you thinking? ¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, let me think about something else for a second. I''ve been a little busy. ¡± ¡°Apparently, some hunter spirits have an intermediate level like you. I guess I grew up fighting monsters like we used to. I want you to fight in the Colosseum. ¡± ¡®Huh? I thought Lee Hyun said there were very few spirits among Hunters. ¡¯ I was curious about what Spartacus said. Lee Hyun told Yooseong that there were very few spiritual numbers among the hunters. The creator was told that the number of spirits was low, and that the number of spirits from the Hunters that existed was not that small after listening to Spartacus. ¡®Did Lee Hyun lie to me? I don''t think so. ¡¯ There was no reason for Lee Hyun to lie to himself and there was no advantage to lying. So the future''s changed? I think Lee Hyun told me that the future has changed. ¡¯ The last time I thought of Yooseong, Lee Hyun looked at himself and said that he was much different from the past that he knew. He said that the past had changed around him because he was Irregular, but I don''t know whether Irregular or whatever, and I only knew that something had changed. ¡®I think it might help us fight the Creator if we do well. ¡¯ He didn''t want to be a hero who risked his life to fight alone. If you want to live and enjoy a rich movie, you have to look at the timing and move forward. Yooseong promised to use this situation as much later as possible. ¡°I''m glad you have plenty of hunter spirits. ¡± ¡°You have a very dirty look on your face. This is the look the Romans used to make when they tried to eat me. ¡± Spartacus looked at the face of the meteor and said. Spartacus has seen that look before. That''s what the generals of Rome looked like, plotting evil tricks in their heads. ¡°What a sad thing to say. ¡± ¡°Did you feel bad? Then I apologize.¡± Spartacus apologizes immediately to the words of the meteor. The image of Spartacus that I used to feel chatting in a chat window was not the only image I would apologize for. The freedom fighter who thought of Yooseong felt like he would never apologize for something like this because he felt like a man with powerful effects. However, he felt strange when he apologized directly like this. ¡®Well, there are a lot of other people in the in-game who actually meet at the last minute. ¡¯ Let''s get rid of this Loki guy. Occasionally there are such unusual people. ¡°Why don''t you come to the Colosseum and watch the game in celebration of the Elissium? The gladiators at the Colosseum are probably in the middle of a game right now. This time, you can bet big on your winnings. ¡± Originally, the sightseeing and fighting were the best of all. Yooseong was also curious about the bloodshed of warriors in the Colosseum, but now there was no time. I promised Lee Hyun that I would go back after finishing up Olympus'' work. I had to go back to Wukong for now. ¡°I''ll see you next time. I have a lot of work to do right now. ¡± ¡°Really? I''m afraid we''ll have to postpone this for another time. ¡± Spartacus turns cool, expressing regret. [Then let''s hurry back. User.] ¡°Okay, let''s go. ¡± Yooseong used Bifrost and went back to no return. 208 207. Jung Horse War (1) When Yooseong returned to Jeonghwan, the situation of Jeonghwan changed greatly. [It seems that time has elapsed since the user left.] ¡°... I see. This is a black star, right? ¡± Did Bifrost make a bad move at the moment? The bodies of the unaccounted for were everywhere in the streets. He kicked his tongue and approached the Blader who was carrying the corpse. ¡°Hey, what the hell happened here? ¡± ¡°Sovereign Lord?¡± The Blader''s eyes widen. He looked like he had seen a ghost. ¡°I heard you went missing after the Muslim attack, but I''m glad you''re okay. ¡± ¡°Yes, he''s fine. Explain what''s going on right now. What the hell is wrong with that black star? ¡± ¡°It''s a Muslim invasion. ¡± ¡°The Muslim Blind attacked? Why are they attacking us so hard? ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t know. I heard that Viceroy has come from Earth to investigate this matter. I don''t know much about Terminal Moussa. If you go to Fluffy, you''ll hear the story in detail. ¡± ¡°The flunkies are here? ¡± ¡°I heard you were here two days ago. ¡± Kim Mu-Run, the underdog, has a lot of work to do. Most of the work related to privatization should be handled by Vice President Kim Moo-Run because he is not the final review of matters that are really important to him. That''s why it was Kim Moo-Run, who lived under a pile of paperwork all the time. Seeing that there was a pile of work to be done on earth, it clearly meant that things were serious. ¡°Where is the Fluffy? ¡± ¡°The Legislative Party.¡± ¡°I see. Good work, then. ¡± Yooseong headed to the Legislative Party where there were plutocrats. Unlike the chaotic landscape of the city, the interior of the series was somewhat cleaned up. Glug glug! When I opened the door of the Legislative Party, I saw a serious expression on Kim Mu-Run''s face. Next to it were Lee Hyun and Wieyang, who were wearing bandages around their arms. At the sound of opening the door, three people turned their heads to look at him. ¡°Welcome.¡± ¡°It''s a little late. ¡± It was Kim Mu-Run and Lee Hyun''s words, respectively. He raised his head, glanced at Yooseong, and slammed his head on the desk again. ¡°I got here as fast as I could...... What''s going on over there? What''s wrong with you?" ¡± ¡°When I heard that Hundred Horses were in Jellyfish, I came straight to Jellyfish, not Earth. Together with the Chinese Muslim blind. ¡± ¡°You moved here to stop it, and this one was beaten first? This is crazy. ¡± There was one thing that Yooseong and Lee Hyun had overlooked. If we are regretting on this side, and if we are regretting on that side, we can not only change the past, but the other side can change the past. ¡°Phew, I didn''t expect that. ¡± Lee said while sighing deeply. ¡°He pretends to be a gentleman, but Baek Hyun is naturally arrogant. I''ve never failed so far. That''s why he''s so arrogant. I was sure that it wouldn''t reverse the past.... And it wasn''t just that. ¡± Lee Hyun continued to talk. ¡°Neutral Muslims used weapons with mystical powers. There were more than one or two weapons. ¡± ¡°So they''re all spirits? ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. There were a lot of Class S and A Hunters, but most of them weren''t enough to be spiritual. ¡± ¡°But how do you use Divine Power? You said you can''t use your powers unless you''re a spirit. ¡± ¡°That''s why it''s weird. None of this happened before the regression. That strange weapon they''re using, it''s not made of common minerals from this side. It''s not Estelle''s mineral, it''s not Unsullied mineral. ¡± ¡°Another dimension of minerals, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t know what dimension you got this mineral from, but I''m sure it''s from another dimension. ¡± ¡°What does that look like? ¡± ¡°It''s a golden mineral. The mineral itself holds power. ¡± A mineral that glows golden. I felt like I had seen Yooseong somewhere. ¡®Looks like the Elvenlight of Svart Alvehem was a golden mineral. ¡¯ The Elvenlight is so unusual that I can remember it. And the Chinese hunter we met at the time used his power not to be a spirit. ¡®I had the sword used by that bald forehead at the time... ¡¯ He opened his inventory and began to rummage. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I have something to show you. ¡± I didn''t tidy up my inventory for a while, so I was full of junk. While rummaging through the rubble, Yooseong searched for the golden Great Sword and pulled it out. ¡°There you are. ¡± Snap out of it! Yooseong took out the Elven Light Dagger and put it on the ground. ¡°Huh?" ¡°Is this the weapon they used? ¡± ¡°Yes! But why do you have this? ¡± Lee Hyun asked when the same weapon used by the Chinese Hunters came out of his inventory. ¡°I saw this the last time I went to Svart Alveheim. Your dimensional essence? Dimensional Energy? They say it''s crystallized minerals in clumps. Minerals are called Elvenlight, and they''re like dimensional essences, so the more you mine them, the more dimensions you get. ¡± ¡°What do you mean, dimensional destruction? That mineral affects the dimension itself? ¡± ¡°Yes, I did. The Elvenlight is an essence of dimension. I thought it was a dense forest because it was a place where Elves live, but it was a barren mountain with a big fire. All the elven lights that the Dwarves dug up just popped out of the sky. ¡± ¡°Then I understand many of the weapons used by the Chinese Muslims. ¡± ¡°Okay, so what''s the bandage on your arm? If the Elven Lights used their powers, they wouldn''t be as powerful as the original spirits. And you have the power. ¡± Yooseong once fought a Chinese hunter who dealt with the Elven Light. Even if the weapon is equipped with SP, it is only equipped with SP. Since it is not used by Hunter himself, there is no big problem if you are careful. So I didn''t understand that Lee Hyun hurt his arm. ¡°Who would that be? It''s because of him. He quickly stepped down and was not badly injured, but he hasn''t been able to use his left hand for a while. ¡± ¡°You''re left-handed. ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°You can treat it with potions. ¡± ¡°If it were another wound, it would have ended with a potion like you said, but a wound inflicted by mysticism cannot be healed until the remaining mystical power has disappeared. ¡± Shararak Lee Hyun took off the bandage wrapped around the wound for a moment. As the bandage fell to the floor, I saw the sword on Lee Hyun''s left arm. The sword that started from the wrist was long enough to run up to the elbow. The wound left a heavy spiritual force. ¡°It was fortunate that the power he used was the flame that caused the wound. ¡± ¡°Hurry up and bandage it up because it''s going to run out. That''s disgusting.¡± ¡°It was time to change the bandage anyway, so I had to take it off. ¡± Lee began to coil his arms with a new bandage on his desk. Yooseong asked Lee, wrapped in bandages. ¡°So what''s the status? Is the bridge being robbed? ¡± ¡°Sort of. I don''t know how many days you''ve been in Olympus, but it''s been about a week since you left. On the second day, the Bridge launched a full-scale attack and turned the blind blind into ruins. ¡± There was a huge difference between martial artists who lived in one corner of the martial arts and practiced luxury and pleasure in peace while sharpening swords quietly. The difference in the level of low- and medium-level martial artists occupying the majority of the troops was that the bridges were far more illiterate. That''s why the Bridge won every battle line, taking down numerous cities and castles controlled by the Muslims. ¡°Surrounding the Moorish Castle was quick. It''s been exactly five days. ¡± In just five days, Ma Bridge captured all but Muslim blindness and immediately moved to take down Muslim blindness. ¡°So that''s when the big boys showed up? ¡± At his words, Lee Hyun nodded his head. ¡°That''s right, it was a fantastic time. ¡± By the time the Chinese hunters opened their portals and poured their superior power, it was likely that Thousand Horses had caught up to their necks. Because the Chinese hunters stopped painting all their dreams. ¡°The real numbers are enormous. Some Chinese come crawling out of the portal like cockroaches, and even from afar, they seem to be overwhelmed by numbers. ¡± Overwhelming numbers have always been one of China''s proudest points. Whenever it was memorable, there was always a battle of one million troops, and in fact, the ancient Chinese nation of Suna attacked Goguryeo with a huge force of one million to defeat that little Goguryeo. ¡®Well, he was robbed of his soul. ¡¯ China has had more hunters than any other country because it has been known to boast of crazy numbers. The number of hunters was so high that the system was not as well organized as the Republic of Korea, so the number of Chinese hunters has not yet been determined. However, one thing was certain was that the number of Chinese hunters was enormous, because rumors of more than 50 and 60 times more power in other countries were alarmingly heard. ¡°They''re the Air Force. ¡± Perhaps it is the trait of the Chinese to interfere with the finished work. It was during the Korean War, but now it''s happening on another level. ¡°Bridge was embarrassed by the crazy numbers of the Chinese Muslim blind, and she was beaten as she was. No, I had to. How can we win an attack surrounded by Chinese Muslim martial artists who are many times the size of martyrdom? ¡± ¡°You didn''t destroy it, did you? ¡± ¡°I''m so glad you''re so smart. ¡± After checking the number of crazy head shots of the neutralizing Muslims, Thousands quickly retreated their troops using a group transfer spell. Because of this, life damage was minimized to its fullest extent. ¡®You must have chosen panties. ¡¯ ¡°After the bridge escaped, the Chinese Muslim and Muslim blinders began to retake their cities again. And this black star right here, they say," We need to get rid of that safa! ¡¯and attacked them. ¡± ¡°But you stopped him. ¡± ¡°I thought you were digging. I stopped it... Well, as you can see, this is what it looks like. ¡± Lee said spontaneously, reminiscing about the miserable situation on the black planet. ¡°Hey, even the bride wore panties, but it was great just to stop her. ¡± ¡°It was a special group. He said he''d be back later. ¡± ¡°... crazy Chinese. ¡± 209 208. Jeongju War (2) ¡°So the Chinese are going to attack this place again. That''s the sound, right?¡± Lee Hyun nodded quietly at the words of Yooseong. ¡°This is like hell. ¡± I sighed on my own. My head tingles as I think I should run like a swarm of bees to deal with the Chinese Muslim hunters. ¡°Samaritan, do you know how many members of the Chinese Muslim blind are you? ¡± A figure who was lying on his desk suddenly raised his head and asked Yooseong. ¡°Suddenly, why is that¡­? ¡± It was a silly question. That''s what you said when you got down on the ground and didn''t say anything. ¡°I have something to tell you. Answer me quickly. ¡± Somehow, Uijae urged Yooseong to answer. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. ¡± I could not answer him quickly because he had never been very interested in what was happening in someone else''s country. ¡®I heard Chinese hunters have a huge number. ¡¯ China''s world''s # 1 population was vastly populated with hunters. The fairies chose Hunter randomly, but they could not ignore the Chinese population. With a large population, the chances of being chosen for random fairy choices have increased exponentially, and as a result, China has been able to acquire dozens or hundreds of times as many hunters as other countries, corresponding to a population of 1.3 billion. The Chinese Muslim blindness was China''s largest hunter organization, right? How many are there? ¡¯ I once read an article on Hunternet that said that among the thousands of Chinese hunter organizations, the Chinese Muslim community is the largest in size. I had to think about the numbers with this in mind. About 10,000? ¡¯ Currently, there are just over 10,000 hunters who are active in South Korea. China has a much larger number than South Korean hunters, so there will be quite a number of Chinese Muslim hunters. ¡°About 10,000 people? Isn''t it?¡± I called the number "bay" because I was a little worried about Yooseong''s question. ¡°Just like you? ¡± When he heard his answer, he snorted. ¡°¡­¡­ Over 10,000 people? A group called the Chinese Muslim Blind? ¡± According to Yueyang''s reaction, there seems to be more than 10,000 hunters in the Middle East alone. It was a really crazy number. Hunters from an entire country. It was terrible. But what shocked the meteor even more was his next move. Wieyang stretched out five fingers and pushed them in. ¡°50,000.¡± Just what? At that moment, Yooseong doubted his ears. There seemed to be some serious numbers. Fifty thousand? Fifty thousand? I was sure I heard it wrong. Yes, of course. ¡°I''m a little tired, I hear nonsense. How many?¡± ¡°50,000 people. One to three for five. ¡± ¡°Chinese like cockroaches¡­¡­. How many hunters are there? ¡± It wasn''t a mistake. 50,000. Is this the weather on the continent? In the past, when I was in school, I thought I heard that China was implementing a state-scale fetal restriction policy. ¡°But that''s the least I could do. There could be more. 50,000 was investigated by Hao Moon five years ago. More now. ¡± If it was investigated by Hao Moon, there was no doubt. Hao Moon is an information guild that encompasses the world. Many hunters can''t trust the Internet or newspapers, but the information they buy from Hao Moon is powerful and accurate enough to say that they can trust it. ¡°And that''s not all. All the small and medium-sized guilds supported by the Chinese Muslim blindness came, and I saw some soldiers. ¡± ¡°Why is the soldier there? ¡± When the commander came, the scoundrels came with him, so I understood that a small guild under the mountain of Mueang Blind, China, would come with him. But what else is a soldier? ¡°Don''t you know Chinese hunters are in close partnership with communists? Even if our Chinese hunters are commanded by the Party, there''s nothing wrong with that. It must have been in international news often.... You''ve never heard of it? Every time a Raid Monster comes out, China has a crackdown on the Party. ¡± Whenever China catches a Raid monster, it promotes and advertises largely on a party level. They say it''s secularized, but China is a communist country. We want to show the greatness of the party through this kind of publicity. ¡°I''m not interested in international politics at all. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell are you doing with your snack master? ¡± ¡°It''s also your ability to work well with people below you. I tend to get the job done, and all I do is check the end. But isn''t it a big deal to have soldiers on your side? Sister, isn''t this a diplomatic issue or something? ¡± I was worried that something bothersome was happening because of the diplomacy problem. ¡°Fortunately, the party can''t interfere with Hunters unless it''s a national ambassador, like Raid or Monster Break, because of a treaty with another country. ¡± ¡°Oh! That''s good¡­¡­. ¡± Fortunately, Yooseong tried to cheer him up, but he stopped talking. ¡°You''re not gonna like it. ¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°It''s only non-intrusive, because it''s very unofficially intrusive. If you hear how much our black society pays bribes every year, you''ll pass out. Even the Chinese Muslims are paying huge sums of money to the party. Bridge is of no benefit to the party, so I think the party is going to support the Chinese Muslim blind and wipe it out. ¡± ¡°Why are these reds doing this on another level! Fucking assholes! These faggots aren''t helping! ¡± Good, good, good. A good Chinese yelled at the Internet joke that only dead Chinese people feel strong empathy. When he shouted in an angry voice, he flinched for a moment. ¡°I, too, am Chinese. ¡± ¡°From now on, do Taiwan. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± He looked so serious that he couldn''t tell if he was joking or serious or not. A moment of silence passed. ¡°¡­¡­ I saw some famous military hunters who were looking to root out the martyrdom at all. Honestly, there doesn''t seem to be any odds on the bridge. Why don''t you stick it over there for now? You''re a famous hunter in Korea. If you talk well, you can do it. ¡± ¡°Does that mean you want me to side with the Chinese? ¡± ¡°There''s no other way. ¡± Yueyang suggested that we abandon the bridge and stick it to the side of the Chinese Muslim blind. He thought it was the only way to get out of the situation. ¡°I agree with you, too. Sovereign Lord, I don''t know what the Sovereign Lord intends to do to help martial arts, but it is beneficial to help Chinese Muslims in the long run. You can also get help with activities in China. ¡± The vice owner, Kim Mu-Run, also agreed with the opinion of the pretender. If I just took advantage of the relationship coldly, maybe they were right. But Yooseong couldn''t do it. What did I do to deserve this? ¡¯ I came here after hearing Lee Hyun, the regretter. I didn''t want to be a hero, but I''ve come all this way to live a comfortable life, and now I''m supposed to switch boats? It was never going to happen. ¡®And I hate it when they''re Chinese. ¡¯ Yooseong hated the Chinese. To find out how Yooseong hated the Chinese people, he had to go back to the time of his studies. Yooseong played online games that were popular at the time with his friends at school. I worked hard to build my character to play games with my friends, but everything was foaming up by the Chinese. Yooseong''s account was hacked by the Chinese and the equipment he used to raise his character during his academic years. I lost all my money, and all I could do was dress myself in my pants and leave it on the lobby screen. ¡®I''m still nervous when I think about it. ¡¯ Not only that, but when Yooseong was just twenty years old, he was hacked into the SNS account he used, and a strange adult advertisement was taking over his SNS post. It even took me a long time to delete and interpret the article because the language was changed to Chinese. Because of this, Yooseong had to be called the humiliating nickname of Head of the stable for a while. Every time I meet my friends at the bar, I get angry because of this story once. Apart from this, there are countless times when Yooseong was in trouble because of the Chinese. China continued to try to access it, put the account at risk of being suspended and certified as a certified certificate, and expensive game items that had been kept in storage for emergencies to be sold later fell in price due to Chinese workshops, causing tears to be sold for a cheap price. ¡°Even if I have the guts in my hand, I can''t work with those reds. ¡± Lee Hyun smiled satisfied with the expression that he couldn''t understand the resolute answer of Yooseong. ¡°Just like you. ¡± ¡°Hey, poacher. Where did you hear what I just said? ¡± I asked Yueyang as if to ask him. ¡°Where can I hear you? ¡± ¡°But you won''t surrender and fight? Are you serious? ¡± ¡°I always mean it. ¡± ¡°Not only are the Chinese Muslim blind, but the party''s hunters are competent? If we fight them right, they''ll shoot us. Even if you are a Korean hunter, you will be greatly affected. ¡± ¡°If you kill them all, no one will remember." ¡± ¡°Crazy bastard.¡± ¡°If you use the weapons you put in your inventory, you can wipe out thousands of people at once. ¡± If you use the firearms and heavy artillery that Goi had stored in your inventory without using it for a while, you will be able to deal with as many enemies as possible. I told the self-immolating Ryusong to fill up his weapons and ammunition periodically, so he should have plenty. ¡°Communist party! No way! Yum!¡± Yooseong ignited anger at the Chinese Communist Party that was involved with Chinese hunters. ¡°Then let me out. I want to live. ¡± ¡°That can''t be right. ¡± Hot Stones! Yooseong grabbed the hand of the pretender who was about to leave the room. ¡°What are you doing! ¡± ¡°Just in case. I don''t want my sister sticking up for me and saying anything I can''t say. ¡± ¡°I won''t tell you! I won''t tell you. Let go of me! ¡± ¡°I don''t believe Safa. I know because I''m a safari. ¡± If Yooseong was like a hypocrite, he would have blown out cold information and tried to survive as hard as he could. I did not completely believe in hypocrisy, but I did not completely believe it. So, Yooseong decided to hold onto her until the matter was resolved. 210 209. Jung Horse War (3) ¡°Booze. Can you reach the Celestial Horse? ¡± ¡°It is currently impossible to send people directly around the Black Star because it is full of people who are Muslim and Chinese Muslim. ¡± ¡°Too bad. Oh, fluffy. Do you know anything about this? A magical bird flew in and wrote me a letter and disappeared. I think we can use that. ¡± Yooseong asked while recalling the magical brochure that had flown to him from Wo Yong-seong before. Since it was impossible for a person to go in person, it was right to contact them by sending or sending a message. However, as the former West was also an animal, there was a risk of death or death in the middle. However, if I used a magic scroll that had previously come to me, I could contact them without any worries or death. The only problem was that I didn''t know the name of the item. ¡°Is there such an item? ¡± ¡°Don''t you know?¡± ¡°I don''t know. Is this item for sale in the Point Shop? I don''t know everything because there are so many items for sale. Plus, the fairy''s Point Shop is changing from time to time¡­¡­. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun didn''t seem to know what the magical brochure he had received. It was also the first time I saw such an item. ¡°This item is called Magic Bird. ¡± ¡°Is that Magic Bird? ¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, I don''t know if you''re selling it at the store right now. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°This item was previously sold for a limited time. I can''t give you everything I''ve bought, even if I wanted to. ¡± ¡°Booze, go find it. ¡± Yooseong urgently ordered Kim Mu-Run. ¡°I understand.¡± Kim Mu-Run called his support fairy to look at the store because he was afraid of his words falling. Kim Mu-ryun calmly looked at the shop window that popped up before his eyes one by one. ¡°Ahh... ¡± Moaning came from the mouth of Kim Moo-Ryun. The longer I looked at the shop window, the harder Kim Mu-ryun''s expression became. ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°Sorry, I don''t see an item called that Magic Bird. ¡± ¡°It''s only natural not to sell now that I''ve sold it for a limited time. Well done, Fluffy. ¡± This item is not for sale by the fairies. If you sweep the liquor, nothing will come out. We have to give up neatly and find another way. The moment he decided to give up his Magic Bird, he realized that he had sent a Magic Bird to himself. ¡®Lee Hyun might have finished it, but she might have it. ¡¯ I looked at him tied to a chair. ¡°Sister, do you have any magic birds left? ¡± ¡°Urrgh! Urrgh! ¡± After returning to the question of Yooseong, the only answer was¡® town. ¡¯ ¡°Oh, you can''t talk because you bit your gag. ¡± When I couldn''t say anything because of the gag bitten by the Wizard, Yooseong put away the gag that was bitten by her. ¡°You must have been frustrated. Tell me in advance. ¡± ¡°You left a muzzle on my mouth. Tell me in advance? Who are you messing with? ¡± ¡°Calm down. I''ve taken care of the muzzle for now. You''ve heard more than that, haven''t you? Do you have any magic birds left? ¡± ¡°Even if it were, would you give it to me? Fuck you!¡± Wieyang was angry at the fact that he tied himself up like this and came out uncooperative. She was the head of a major safari group called the Black Society. She didn''t even bother about it. ¡°Sister, you''d better cooperate now. ¡± ¡°Screw you. No, if you let me go, I''ll think about it. What do you think? You need a Magic Bird to send a letter to Marsh. ¡± Instead, she offered a deal to Yooseong. ¡°I don''t think she''s in a position to offer me that right now. ¡± ¡°You know you can never take an item out of your inventory unless you take it out, right? Threats, torture, whatever you want. That''s why I got Magic Bird out. ¡± Although the position of Head of the Black Society geographical branch was a bloodline parachute, it was her job to raise the position in the countryside to the level of a strong branch in another city. I had to be more gentle than a man to do this kind of work with a woman''s body in the dark world full of men. Wieyang was a brave mistress. ¡°Okay, fine. Give me a Magic Bird and I''ll let you go. ¡± ¡°Release me first. ¡± ¡°That''s a lot of concessions. If you don''t like it, let''s just Shimi here. It''s not like not communicating with the Celestial Horse will kill you. ¡± ¡°... Good, then you must keep your promise. ¡± Wiey opened her inventory. A sparkling bird falls to the ground. ¡°It looks a little different than what I saw last time. You''re not cheating, are you? ¡± Unlike the previously seen Magic Bird, the Magic Bird that the forger brought out now was lighter in color. Yooseong was suspicious of him. ¡°Magic Birds fly away as soon as they decide who to write to by tying the letter to their legs. So now the light is pale. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°It''s true.¡± The eyes of a hypocrite without a slight shake. It didn''t seem like he was lying. But I needed to make sure. Yooseong gazed at Lee Hyun silently. Lee Hyun, who met Yooseong''s eyes, nodded, looking at him. He was right. ¡°Looks like it''s real. ¡± ¡°I''m serious. Let me go, then. ¡± ¡°You believe in Safa. I think she''s an idiot. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. What? ¡± Wiey opened her eyes and looked at the meteor. ¡°I''ll do well with Magic Birds. ¡± ¡°You bastard! Don''t you want to untie this? ¡± When he realized that he had been deceived, he began to struggle violently. I fell to the ground with the chair tied up for how badly I was shaking. ¡°Hey! Son of a bitch! How could you deceive me? We are safaris, but trust is life on this floor! You son of a bitch! Bread crumbs!¡± She repeatedly cursed at him, screaming at the whale. ¡°Hey, this was a little bad for you. ¡± ¡°Safa is a villain. That''s because he''s a bad guy.Where are the honest villains in this world? Where are the bad guys who keep their promises? If you do, give me a name. ¡± ¡°Uh... ¡­ with Megatron on the transformer and Frider on the Dragon Ball? They kept their word, though. ¡± Lee Hyun, this guy... Cowardly naming the perfect villain without ethics. It was hard to argue. ¡°Plus, Prizer speaks to his subordinates like a shark, keeps his promises, benefits, and does his job perfectly, right? Megatron is huge. ¡± ¡°It''s not real. ¡± The sad thing was that Lee Hyun''s people, aliens and robots, did not exist in reality. ¡°In reality, there are only villains who break their promises like they eat. ¡± Yooseong looked down at the hypocrite who was still staring at him. ¡°I trusted you! Bastard!¡± ¡°You can do that on Safa. ¡± ¡°No matter how loyal a safari is! I''m not gonna lie about this! ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the Korean Safa. There is only a profit relationship. Dis iz korean style! Okay? Let''s go find a loyalty to Mr. Kim Bo Sung. ¡± He said that and took something out of his inventory and put it down in front of him. ¡°I''m prepared because I think I like loyalty. ¡± What he put down was a can of beverage. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°Sik Hye, eat this and cool off. ¡± ¡°Are you making fun of me? You want to die?" ¡°I''m not teasing you, I''m serious. Let your head cool down with Sikhye... Oh, this is a little lime, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°Crazy Bread Tsu¡­¡­. ¡± Wiye and I studied Yooseong. I never wanted to get involved with this human again. He wanted to go back in time. If time went back, she decided that she would be the first to break up the meteor and kite. * * * Is he out? Yooseong locked him up in a remote room somewhere in the building and left. As time passes, he starts to move carefully around. Your hands are filled with special restraints that suppress Hunters, so you can''t use them freely, but it doesn''t matter. These restraints have been released so often. ¡®I don''t think it''s old-fashioned, but I''ve never seen it before. But it''s that easy. ¡¯ Sarak! Toowook! A small chunk of iron falls from the cuff of a wicker. It was a razor about the size of two fingers. This little razor blade, which had been hidden in his sleeve, contained various enchantments of magic and spells. There was a spell to undo another spell, and a spell to undo another spell and a cutting spell. Haesulju was engraved by the shaman of black society, and any magic other than magic was obtained by her by selling the items herself. Cutting magic is a moderate kind of magic that is commonly available around you, but the magic of the dispel itself is very high-level magic, so I tried very hard to save people who could use it. But the razor was worth her trouble. This razor has nullified many restraints to date. The figure pulls out his razor and quietly swings his body tied to a chair back and forth and moves near the wall. Confirmation required. If there are too many watchers, do not move quickly. He put his ear to the wall. You hear voices beyond the wall. It was the voice of two robust men chatting. Are those the only two who have eyes on me? ¡¯ There are more of you out there, but once you get to the front of this room, there are two of you. I was able to overcome enough. ¡®Yooseong Han...... You''re a mess. ¡¯ Wieyang held a razor in his hand, brain-dealing him to give him a surprise Big Xue. Touching the razor''s trigger triggers the magic and spells engraved on the blade. The spell and magic of the restraint that was binding her have been lifted. The restraining spell and the restraining spell were no more than ordinary handcuffs. He cut the restraints using the cutting magic of a razor and became a free body. ¡®Okay, I''m free now. ¡¯ Now we just need to deal with the two watchers outside the door and get out of here. Yooseong said he could defeat the Muslim and Muslim blindness with a confident face, but she didn''t think so. ¡®But since I have worked so far, I won''t sell information to the Chinese blind. But you deserve to pay for what you''ve done to me. ¡¯ I didn''t want to betray her completely because she hated Chinese folk blindness. Yueyang decided to target the meteor lightly and escape the Black Star. But her plan didn''t work. It''s because the door suddenly opened. Glug glug! ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch¡­¡­. ¡± 211 210. Jung Horse War (4) Yueyang''s escape play ended in a splendid manner with Yooseong being picked up in the field. Yooseong forced the female foreigners to search every corner and then locked him up again. This time, I tied her up with restraints all over her body so she could never escape. ¡°Hey, Master... ¡­. ¡± ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Isn''t this a little harsh? ¡± He looks down at his body and opens his mouth carefully. She is now bound in restraints like Hannibal from the sheep''s silence. ¡°It''s too uncomfortable. Now that we''re done with the body search, can''t we just tie up our hands again? ¡± When I was redeemed with my restraints, I was a prankster who was trembling, but I started coming out of that position to see if my only escape was taken away and given up completely. ¡®Till now, he was lying dead, living and glowing, but now he must have given up. ¡¯ Wieyang was sitting like a dead puppy looking up at Yooseong. A pretty woman looked up at me with glaring eyes and asked me for a favor, but I was not the only one who would swing him like this. ¡°Beauty doesn''t work on me. So give it up." The brutal exercises that Yooseong had undergone at the Former Society eliminated him at the level of a monk who brushed his lust, and the current Yooseong was fine no matter how pretty the woman was. I just thought, "You''re beautiful." ¡°Are you a confessor? ¡± ¡°It''s still standing, so turn it off. ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± He lowers his head, thinking it''s hopeless now. ¡®I gave up.¡¯ As if giving up everything and putting it all down, his eyes were empty. Yooseong stood up and tapped his shoulder. ¡°I''ll let you go when it''s done, so sit tight and wait. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ do you really think you can beat that many numbers? ¡± The voice of a helpless hypocrite stopped his steps to leave the room. ¡°Of course, if I didn''t win in the first place, I would have jumped first. That''s what I''m asking you. ¡± I thought I would say something nice, but the words from his mouth were really sincere and true answers. ¡®If you don''t win, you''ll have to go first¡­¡­ scum¡­¡­. ¡¯ There were no more images to fall, but in his mind, the image of Yooseong fell even further to the bottom. ¡°The only good Chinese are the dead Chinese, so wait. ¡± Yooseong left behind that last word. ¡°¡­¡­ that madman. I''m Chinese, too.¡± * * * While Yooseong was tempering his outrage against the Chinese, Magic Bird from Yooseong plotted against the Emperor. ¡°Magic Bird? I didn''t know anyone still had this item. ¡± CheonMa skillfully caught the Magic Bird this time around. As Magic Bird turned into a letter, he began to read the letter. However, he could not even read the first sentence of the letter. Magic Bird''s letter was neither written in Chinese nor in English. I could not read the letter, but I knew which country it was written in. ¡°Is that Korean?¡± Seeing that the letter was full of circles, it must be Korean. ¡°Can anyone read Korean? ¡± The Emperor asked while looking at the martyrs. A member of the Confederate Party carefully raises his hand in the question of the Emperor. ¡°Your Highness, the sign reads a little. I have been studying abroad in Korea for 4 years, so I think I can read enough letters. ¡± ¡°Okay, read it, then. ¡± Thousand Horses handed the letter to the crew. The crew carefully handed over the letter as if it were a sergeant''s sword. ¡°Thank you. I''ll read it then. Hmmm.¡± The crew clears their voices and begins to read the letter. ¡°It''s me. You don''t have to tell me who it is, okay? ¡± The crew read the letter with a firm expression and began to see Thousand Horses'' eyes. It was because he dared to write this in a letter to CheonMa, the high priest of the Church. How can you say such blasphemous things? ¡°That''s an arrogant expression. ¡± ¡°Then, after I read it first, the contents to the Pope.... ¡± ¡°No, thank you. I don''t have time for this. Read it as it is written. It doesn''t matter who wrote the letter. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± The crew continued to read the letter with a trembling voice. ¡°Hong Kong salty, smart-ass. ¡± The crew reading the letter trembled like an aspen. He looks at Heaven with trembling eyes. ¡°Keep reading the script. ¡± The crew''s face became pale with the resolute voice of the thousand horses. I did not know what would happen if I read the following I couldn''t read it. I should never have read the following sentence. ¡°I can''t read this. The Pope.¡± ¡°I won''t tell you again. Read it. Whatever comes out of your mouth, it''s not what you say to the script, it''s what the creepy guy in the letter says. You should read it with confidence because there will never be anything to punish you. ¡± The crew took a deep breath and began to read the next sentence. ¡°Your daughter told me everything. You said you were over 50. Half a hundred years old, two bottles of middle-aged, grabbed all kinds of poop foam, and ran away ugly. How pathetic.¡± At the end of the crew''s words, the faces of the martyrs gathered in the battle were distorted. In particular, martial officers, who could be called the sides of the thousand horses, were angry as they were in their own way, and their faces were filled with anger. ¡°How dare...! ¡± ¡°How could you do such a disgrace to the Pope! ¡± ¡°High Exalted One! We must tear that letter apart!" Just give the order! ¡± ¡°You should kill this man who wrote this letter before you hit a Muslim or a neutral Muslim! ¡± Unlike the furious servants, Thousand Horses'' expressions were not moved. If there was anything different, it was that a few veins that had not been on my forehead had sprung up. "Phew! Dad, you''re really upset right now. ¡¯ Choran, the daughter of Thousand Horses, knew that Thousand Horses were furious. Even when Thousands are angry, they don''t really show up on their faces. It was really hard to visually check the mood of Thousand Horses because their voices had not risen, but sometimes when they were very angry, there was a vein on their foreheads like that. When I was a child, I saw that look when I broke about ten consecutive ceramics that I loved. That was the look on his face when he drank his beloved liquor with his friends in middle school. At that time, I was a little scared when CheonMa made that face, but I felt like I was feeling even now. The frown kills the sound and giggles. ¡°Carry on.¡± ¡°The old man is going to wipe his feet and watch since he will wipe out all the Chinese folk in your country. If you want to see it closely, you''d better come right away. Is it too late to come here when you''re old? Then there''s nothing we can do. Ugh... ¡± After that, there were many articles written, but I couldn''t read them. Moreover, there was nothing particularly important. The crew examined the thousand horses and wrote a letter. ¡°¡­¡­ is that all? ¡± ¡°Yes. It said something after that, but most of it was that¡­¡­. A provocative and... rash verb... ¡± ¡°I see. That''s enough. Good work.¡± After reading the letter, a member of the Chaos returned to his seat, grumbling like a soulless man. As he returns to his seat, the other men pat him on the shoulder and comfort him. ¡°I dare to say to the Pope.... ¡± ¡°Calm down. The Jordanian did, too. You just read the letters instead. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s not your fault. ¡± As opposed to a member of the Confused Bandit who looks like he''s committing a death sentence, he looks blurry. "Oh, my God. If anyone sees me, I think someone''s dead." That''s why I hate those guys. ¡¯ The turquoise, not a Cultist, was amazed by the appearance of the crew. I didn''t know who my parents might be because they were dead because of the comforting comrade who looked so sad. ¡®That jerk did the right thing. But do you really think you can defeat the Chinese maverick alone? ¡¯ I was happy that his father was so angry, but I couldn''t believe the rambling tale of Yooseong when I saw the terrifying headhunters brought by the Chinese Muslim blind. There were too many enemies. ¡®My dad said there were too many of them, so I had to step back for a while, but could he be any different? ¡¯ Thousands of horses said they can win if they fight with force, but their casualties will be substantial, so they will attack again after regrouping in retreat. ¡®I hate him, but he''s never been wrong. What confidence does the Underboss have that he''s smaller than us? ¡¯ The chaos thought that all of Yooseong''s remarks were vanity. To be honest, that''s all I could think about. ¡°Underboss.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord. ¡± ¡°Are the prisoners'' weapons and restructuring finished? ¡± ¡°Almost done. As soon as you give the order, we''ll speed it up and get you ready quickly. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to. Be perfectly, thoroughly prepared. ¡± ¡°Are there any? ¡± He said as if he wasn''t in a hurry, but he could see the green. Right now, his father was sure he wanted to meet Yooseong after finishing preparing quickly. "When you and that guy meet, will you fight? I wonder what will happen. ¡¯ This was the only thing I was interested in for a turtle that didn''t care much about how it went. ¡®I hope to see it soon. ¡¯ * * * At that time, the martyrs who were furious with the letter of Yooseong were preparing to receive the Muslim blindness in neutralization. ¡°Hey! There! Dig some more! If it works later, it''ll penetrate all the way up, so don''t worry, you can bury it deep. ¡± Soldiers left on the Black Planet were currently digging through the ground at the behest of the meteor. On the outside, it was no more than a round disc or less. I didn''t know what they were asking, but I couldn''t help but ask them. They dug hard and buried the plates in the ground. ¡°Hey, Yooseong. What are you making me ask? ¡± ¡°It''s a mine.¡± ¡°Mines? Burying them a lot won''t do much damage. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. It''s a little different than the one you think. ¡± ¡°What kind of mines? ¡± ¡°Think of it as an upgraded version of Spider-Mine, roughly from the stars. Just a minute. I''ll show you Mine''s Awesome. ¡± Yooseong urges his subordinates with a killer smile like a villain. ¡°Let''s just ask him! We''ve got a lot to prepare! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± 212 211. Jung Horse War (5) The Saudi Arabs firmly buried the large amount of explosives and mines that Yooseong gave them as he ordered. They thought, burying the large amount of explosives that Yooseong gave them. ¡®Our master is a great man.¡¯. The various explosives that Yooseong gave were the first things they had never seen before. The shamans praised their sneaking skills for obtaining large quantities of these items. ¡°The technology of the future is huge. The moment it explodes, the Chinese will be divided into Middle/Native. ¡± I was confident that if the mines and bombs set off the meteors, the Chinese in China would become ''Chinese''. It was clear that he had seen power with his own eyes while living in the New World. ¡°I''m even more surprised that your inventory has that much explosive. What are you, the head of a terrorist group in your parallel world? ¡± ¡°He''s a soldier.¡± ¡°I thought you were exempt. ¡± ¡°Not in your world. ¡± ¡°Even a soldier, how can you have so many? I don''t think this is a personal quantity. ¡± ¡°Oh, this? There''s an organization in the other world that makes anything you pay for. ¡± ¡°What kind of organization are you...? I have no idea. ¡± ¡°Don''t think too harshly, they''re not bad people. There was one crazy bitch, but she handled it well. Now let''s get inside. We need to be ready inside. ¡± Now that the brothel was over, all that was left was to arm and prepare the private army. * * * ¡°All experienced soldiers, this way! ¡± ¡°Mifil and the Unsullied are this way! ¡± Yooseong returned to the castle and divided the unaccompanied soldiers into two groups. One is a veteran with shooting experience, and the other is a veteran. Most of the hunters in Sardinia were soldiers who had been in the army, while others were unaccounted for by indigenous Unsullied. ¡°Booze, hand out a gun to the kids over there. And when you''re done, get the kids ready like I told you to. ¡± ¡°I see. Is this the gun that these guns used on the Hunter?" ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°This is the first gun I''ve ever seen. Where did you make this? ¡± ¡°The future.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The future.¡± ¡®You still haven''t fully credited me. ¡¯ Kim Mu-run, the junior owner, thought that he didn''t trust himself. Since he had not completely trusted himself yet, he thought he had answered the question of the source of the weapon with a joke, "The future." ¡®I have to try harder. ¡¯ I was not disappointed or disappointed. Even the former tetrarch who had served beside him for decades did not believe in himself, but he did not think that he could buy full credit from him for less than a year. Kim Moo-Run thought that it was the best way to earn credit by showing faith constantly. ¡°But a gun. I''m not sure it''s going to work. With so many enemies and shield magic or defensive spells, you''ll be able to break through in no time. ¡± ¡°So we have to get as far away as possible and detonate the bomb and sweep it all away at once. ¡± ¡°That would be a lot of numbers...... Do you really think you can do that? ¡± ¡°It''s possible. Neutral blindness is just a number. ¡± There will be many. But that''s it. Not all numbers are strong. The vast majority of the Chinese Muslim blindness was probably occupied by incompetent bastards. No, I''m sure. ¡°The only one who should be careful is the White Strike. I don''t care if the rest of them get in the truck. ¡± In fact, the thing that worries Yooseong the most was that he made Lee Hyun''s hand a cripple instead of juggling Chinese hunters. Suddenly, thinking about it, anxiety began to creep up from the corner of my mind. If you look at the novel, the regrets know the future, so they say you''re a con artist. Can I win? ¡¯ The same regretter made a Hand Punk like that, but I was worried that I could win. Moreover, it was my first time fighting the spirits properly. I have fought Utgarh before, but I have excluded it because it was defeated by the mighty Utgars on the brink of weakness and fatigue. ¡®Utgarh, that Goblin. I was fucking pissed.¡¯ That one-punch Manfrep Goblin. Who knew a monster like the tutorial boss I met when I was a new hunter would be so strong? I felt my arms and legs twitching just by hitting the sword. "You''re not as tough as Utgar, are you? ¡¯ I caught all the foams because I could win, but if I count more than or equal to Utgarh... ¡®Oh, I don''t want to be embarrassed. I have no power. No Kao. ¡¯ Yeah, I wasn''t even in the Marines, but I couldn''t do anything embarrassingly dreary. If you hadn''t been bluffing at the Heavenly Horse and the Wizard, you would have spat. I was too embarrassed to run away after I had already ripped my mouth off. If the real life was in a state of awareness, there would be a 99.9% chance of change of thinking, but not yet. Yooseong decided to think positively. If you kill Baek Hyun here now, Odin and the Creator are all you need to worry about. ¡°Let''s focus on killing Baek Hyun first. ¡± * * * The Chinese Muslim blindness was setting up a garrison on the plains near the Black Star and was preparing for an attack. There was still a loud voice coming out of the commander''s barracks of the Muslim people in China. ¡°Shit! Let''s get rid of those savages and get rid of those bridges! ¡± Wang Yun, an angry bald Chinese, shouted to Baek Hyun. ¡°Lower your voice, Wang-yun. We''re not alone right now. ¡± ¡°Oops, I''m sorry about this. General.¡± Wang Yun bowed his head, looking at the middle-aged man sitting opposite him. ¡°Haha, it''s okay. I''m not just a general now, am I? I came here as an ordinary hunter. ¡± The general smiles as slyly as an old raccoon. ¡®An ordinary hunter''s identity is a bitch. Who doesn''t know we''re here to pick it up and eat it? ¡¯ You greedy old bastard. There was not a single one of these people who thought that old man had come here with a really good heart. Conversely, if Bridge had poured money on the party, that raccoon would be sitting at the commander''s headquarters, not here. ¡®Anyway, I don''t like any party. ¡¯ I didn''t like it, but I had to endure it since it was an ally first. The party is crazy enough to kill and replace Hunters anytime, anywhere you don''t like. ¡°But I was a little disappointed. I can''t believe that the pride of our neutralization, Muslim blindness, didn''t conquer a small city called Black Star properly. Now, you''ve rated blindness very highly in neutralization, and that might change if you put it in his ear. ¡± ¡°The safari organization that controls black stars is mostly made up of Koreans. South Korea is a small country with many strong hunters. And the resistance was too harsh. ¡± The question of the general, who seemed to mock the Chinese Muslim blindness, was a bit annoying, but Baek Hyun smiled and replied. That stupid general doesn''t know the existence of a spirit named Lee Hyun on the Black Planet, so he can say that. ¡°Well, a small country is a small country. How can you write the name ''neutralization¡¯ when you can''t even handle a small country like that? I expected that the Mulim Sin Dragon would be the emerging Holy Spirit of the Chinese Chinese Buddhism, but this didn''t meet my expectations. ¡± The general said, and the expressions of the Chinese Muslim blind, including Wang Yun, were suddenly darkened. That old man! ¡¯ How dare you disrespect him! ¡¯ ¡®With an old man who is neither good nor good... ¡¯ The majority of the leaders in the command barracks were unarmed who believed that the leader of the Muslim conquest, the White Tiger, was like a brother. I dared to speak out in front of them, and it did not make them feel good. Say something! ¡¯ Wang Yun wished to hear what Baek Hyun had done to that old general. However, Baek Hyun blurred the situation by answering roughly. ¡°I''m sorry, but I won''t fail you this time. We are sending a reliable brother to the black star to look into the company of our enemies. When he comes back, I''ll start attacking immediately, so let''s get angry. ¡± ¡°I was hoping for a spot, but I guess they sent a spy. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s time to come back now. ¡± A young man entered the barracks, fearful of the end of his words. Like Wang Yun, it was Yeongwang, a brother of Baek Hyun. ¡°Honey, you''re back. ¡± ¡°Yes, large. ¡± ¡°What''s the situation?¡± ¡°Thanks to the successful first attack, the black asteroid is now obsessed with repairing the dead and treating the wounded. ¡± ¡°What about that Korean Hunter I was telling you about? ¡± ¡°You mean that Soi Hyun guy? I didn''t see him wandering around out there in the depths of the wound. ¡± ¡°I see. I see. ¡± Baek Hyun smiled. Soi Hyun, who will be the biggest obstacle to herself, is badly injured. If I killed Lee Hyun for sure this time, I would be okay even if there were very few people to stop me in the future. ¡°Any other specifics? ¡± ¡°Looks like the Master of Assault is back. ¡± ¡°Runner?¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t know where I came from or what I came back from, but I started doing strange things after the runner came back. ¡± ¡°... Strange thing? ¡± ¡°They all started digging with shovels. ¡± At her words, the barracks'' unauthorized faces look suspicious. Why the judgments of the land all of a sudden? ¡°Are you trying to set a trap? ¡± ¡°You can''t set a trap that looks obvious unless you''re a fool. There must be something else planned. ¡± ¡°You sure as hell don''t want to sell your land for no reason, so you''re up to something. I think we should be careful. ¡± After hearing such talk among the soldiers in the barracks, Wang Yun looked at them and asked them what they were worried about. ¡°What are you all worried about? That''s digging graves for them to lie on. You dig a trap in such a short time, and you do something about it? What are they, moles? ¡± Wang Yun relieved the Prime Minister''s concerns based on a short amount of time. Five hours have passed since the first attack. Preparing and crafting a deadly trap in such a short time has not been easy. Wang Yun overlooked one thing. The fact that most of the hunters that make up privatisation are chronically trained in the military as nogada called ''work¡¯. 213 212. Jeongju War (6) ¡°Wow, they''re really black. That''s a person. That''s a monster. ¡± The number of Chinese seen beyond the telescope was unimaginable. The entire lens of the telescope was black and full of Chinese. That''s how the dragons came in from the Black Dragon Raid. I understood that monsters are breeding so fast and have so many numbers, but it felt strange to see people like that coming black. I couldn''t tell if they were monsters or people. ¡°Sovereign Lord. Here they come. ¡± ¡°I''m looking at it now. That''s a lot of numbers. ¡± I wondered if this was the weather on the continent I had just heard. ¡°Prepare yourselves! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The sound of the gunfight and the gunmen stand together on the wall. ¡°Siege wars are much more advantageous! Just shoot ''em in the head! ¡± A private executive shouted aloud, and the private artisans began to cooperate. ¡°I can''t believe the proud Korean soldiers are biting me off! ¡± ¡°I don''t think it''s a country I''m proud of... but I can''t lose to Awesome! ¡± ¡°I''ll send you to Mao Zedong where you love it so much! ¡± Everyone was calling out to the Chinese for their anger and resolutions. ¡°You''re the second most hated Chinese in Japan. Those guys that were hitting and fighting all the time, they''re sticking together today. How nice to see them. ¡± There were a lot of gangsters in Kaoh who died in Kaoh, so they fought amongst themselves to catch a dung ball, but now they''re really working together. ¡°It''s really coming. ¡± The far-flung, annoying Chinese language was getting closer and closer. ¡°Magazine fusion! ¡± ¡°There''s no need to combine the shell collectors! I''m gonna shoot a lot of Zola! ¡± ¡°Forward thrust! ¡± ¡°You''re not cut short... Speak! Speaker!¡± ¡°Firing from prepared shooter! ¡± Useful conversations that resonate with the walls. The trainees pull the trigger, chanting a branded shooting spell in their heads like a magic spell. Bam, bam! Tada! Every time the gunshot sounded, the heads of the Chinese Muslim rabble in the lead burst out one by one. ¡°Haha! See? I was always full! You bastards! You''re a reserve, and you''re always sticking it up your ass! ¡± ¡°Asshole! I was a great warrior! ¡± ¡°Both of you shut up! I''m from sniper division. ¡± Despite their exchanging farms with each other, they did a good job. The corpses that have their heads blown off beneath the walls begin to pile up one by one. ¡°Guns are better than cold weapons. Isn''t that right, Booze? ¡± ¡°It''s a great power. I''ve felt it before, but the guns the Sovereign Lord uses are beyond imagining. A gun that kills hunters like a common man. ¡± It''s possible, not a gun, but we decided to move on because we didn''t have to tag it. ¡°Where are those unfulfilled things you shared earlier? ¡± ¡°Them? They put me to work, too. He''s probably running around scrubbing the brisket sweat off his forehead. ¡± As Yooseong said, the Unsullied and Unsullied were running around sweating. ¡°60mm mortar round here! ¡± ¡°Yes! Here we go! Go!¡± ¡°This way, too! This way, 81mm! ¡± This was the only thing the unknown mifil could do now, so they flew hard with a mortar crate. There was no bodily harm because everyone was a strong hunter and unmanned. ¡°A drone automatically calculates azimuth and coordinates and transmits them in real time... I can''t believe I''m using it right now. ¡± ¡°The sight, the heat, the azimuth... It''s annoying to imagine. ¡± But this mortar didn''t have to. All they had to do was shoot their way into the drone. ¡°I wish I had something like this in my service. ¡± ¡°Arthur. You wouldn''t have been stationed for this. We still use 6.25 cans. My brother went to the army half a year ago, and it says U.S. Army 1941 on his bucket. ¡± ¡°1941? I think it smells like Normandy in the can. ¡± The unmanned men sitting next to mortars chatter and put cannonballs in mortars. ¡°Here we go, shoot. ¡± They fire mortars at the screen of the tablet that was paid with mortars. A mortar cannonball flies through the sky with a popping sound. ¡°Wow, that''s a nice fly. ¡± They fire a cannonball and hold the tablet on the ground. It was a tablet paid with mortars. On the tablet screen, you can see the Chinese Muslim blind running to the wall. ¡°You look fine.¡± ¡°What is it? Is it Miss Calculations? ¡± Again, the Chinese on the tablet screen disappeared without a trace as soon as they thought they had to do it manually, saying they couldn''t believe it. ¡°Oh¡­. ¡± ¡°As expected, computers are computers. ¡± They feel the greatness of the computer and prepare the next mortar cannon. * * * ¡°Gun! Those bastards are shooting! ¡± ¡°You said bullets can''t penetrate bets! This is ridiculous¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Aah!¡± Foreigners in the Middle East were distracted by rainy bullets and cannonball baptisms. Their torn limbs rolled around. The sight of the limbs was at least good. Most of the unarmed who were hit by mortar shells were scattered to the sides. ¡°Darling! Darling! It''s him! ¡± Wang Yun, who saw the bullets raining from the wall, cried out in a loud voice. ¡°Shut up, Wang-yun, because you''re so fierce. I have eyes, too. ¡± Yeongwang also knew what was going on. I met him with Wang Yun before. However, I was so confused that I was annoyed by Wang Yun, who kept yelling and scratching his mind. ¡°Wangyun, dear. What are you talking about? What do you mean, him?¡± Baek Hyun looked at the two of them and asked. At the moment, Baek Hyun''s mind was complex. Lee Hyun was injured because he was the only one who could stop himself, so he thought he could easily take Black Star and kill Lee Hyun. Suddenly, bullets are coming from everywhere and the shells are dropping. I had never seen a gun go through Hunter like that before and after the regression. "Where the hell did that come from again?" ¡¯ I thought it would be fine, but the unexpected braking caught on. ¡°Do you remember the last time you brought the Elven Light from the dimensions of the Dark Elves that you and I were talking about? ¡± ¡°Svart Alveheim? ¡± ¡°Yes, there is. ¡± ¡°What did you do there? ¡± ¡°Remember the last time we said we had a little accident there?" ¡± ¡°There''s been a bit of a commotion, but I thought you said you fixed the job. ¡± ¡°While you''re busy, I think you''ll be worried about one small thing like this... ¡± She blurs her words. ¡°I blurted it out without reporting it. That''s the sound.¡± ¡°I''m sorry." ¡°Phew¡­¡­. ¡± Baek Hyun wanted to hit her neck right away, but he endured it. He still had a lot of work to do, and Plenty was useful in many ways. It was a little too much to kill yet. He took a big breath and calmed his anger. But I couldn''t completely erase the music mixed with my voice. ¡°You''d better explain yourself right now. Darling.¡± ¡°I met a guy who used a gun as a weapon. The gun I saw at the time was also a gun that went through Hunter. I''ve done a lot of personal research since then, but no country has ever developed or used such a weapon. ¡± Since she worked hard personally after her men died, she could find no connection in any country. Even Hao Moon couldn''t find a single clue that he knew all the information in the world. ¡°Before the tetrarch arrived, he didn''t use such a weapon. He used cold weapons and bows, just like any hunter. But we''ve been using these state-of-the-art weapons since the tetrarch arrived. I think the private stockholder...... ¡± ¡°You and Wang Yun must be the ones who met in Svart Alveheim or somehow have contacts. ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± ¡°Fall back, everyone. I''ll step up.¡± Baek Hyun ordered a retreat. More than half of the blind unarmed are fatigued. If I had just stormed in without any action, the other half would have been as tired as the dead. ¡°Retreat! The great neutrons dare to cower and retreat against the orange cavalry! ¡± There was only one person who agreed with Baek Hyun, but opposed the leaders of the Chinese Muslim blind. The party''s general refused to retreat, biting the lather. ¡°There is no retreat from the warriors of neutralization! Shin Myung Dragon! If this gets in Tin''s ear, Tin will be very disappointed! ¡± ¡°A meaningless death. It will be a beehive before it even touches the walls of the black planet. ¡± ¡°If the vanguard dies, we can send more! We''re outnumbered and outnumbered! Then why are you retreating? Mulim Shin Dragon!¡± ¡°Because I, the commander, have decided to retreat. General, I''m not in charge of the subjugation, I am. ¡± ¡°You white bastard! Give me command! From now on, I''m in command! ¡± The general yells in anger at the road. Baek Hyun pulled out his sword, looking at that general. ¡°Now, hold on! What are you doing? ¡± Gaaaah! Baek Hyun slit the head of a chattering general. You roll the bottom of the General''s eyes wide open. ¡°Regrettably, General Wang Ryuwon was killed in a vicious attack by his enemies. ¡± As Baek Hyun recited it quietly, others nodded quietly. I was much better off without this noisy general to make things easier. ¡°Since the General died in a raid by the enemy, we should do something about it. Darling, come on. Fall back. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± She bellows loudly with a back-dancing horn. The sound of an amplified horn echoes throughout the battlefield. Baaaaaaaaam! Baaaaaaam! The sound of the horn flute announcing retreat began to pull out by the Chinese Muslim and Muslim athletes. At first, they were those who went forward filling the battlefield black, but when they retreated, there were only half of them left. ¡°The shoulders are retreating! ¡± ¡°You redheads! This is the power of the ROK Reserve! ¡± The squatters who fought at the walls cheered as the enemies fled behind their tails. They lash out at the fleeing enemies. ¡°Oh, there''s a fearless hunchback. ¡± ¡°Maybe they''ve been looking all over for their friends. Look, I''ll show you what a great warrior can shoot. ¡± He pulls the trigger, aiming at the man in the bag who walks to the gate. I thought my head would explode like the rest of them. But unlike what he thought, the white man was fine. Something was wrong. 214 213. Jung Horse War (7) ¡°That''s weird! I shot him in the head, but he''s fine!" ¡± The user aims and shoots the target in the head, but the target remains intact. The distance from the enemy walking under the wall was very close. It''s about 200 meters long. The hostile Sadducee was astonished by the unbelievable sight. Then the nemesis''s friend, standing next to him, laughs, thinking he might have shot him in the wrong place. ¡°What a great warrior. This guy''s a fucking idiot. ¡± ¡°No, you and me, the reserve. You saw it. Every time I get a shot, I''m in trouble. How many prizes did I win in marksmanship training? What the fuck is wrong with him? ¡± ¡°Get out of my way, you big idiot. Watch this brother shoot. ¡± Black Unsullied grabbed their guns and aimed at Baek Hyun. ¡°Just shoot me like this. Like this.¡± Taang! Black Unsullied shout confidently and pull the trigger. The gunshots sounded, and the Black Man thought the enemy''s head would explode like watermelon. But not this time. ¡°I''m fine...?" How? ¡± ¡°I told you so! He''s got something. ¡± ¡°No, I must have shot the wrong guy. We''re gonna smoke it out. Didn''t you see how those Chinamen got wiped out earlier? The guy who looks like class A went through this in one shot. ¡± Heave-ho! The black unarmed man aimed at Baek Hyun again with his sight. ¡°I''ll turn you into a beehive. ¡± Tsk, tsk! Tada, Tada! Tadadadang! A flame came out of the barrel. Dozens of bullets flew towards Baek Hyun. But nothing has changed this time. ¡°What the hell... ¡­. Why doesn''t he fit in? Wherever one hits, it''s normal. ¡± I pulled the trigger with my bare hands until I heard the magazine say "click." I can''t believe I didn''t get a shot. It was ridiculous. ¡°Come here and kill him! ¡± The angry Black Unsullied scream, and the Black Unsullied ''men approach. ¡°My lord, what is it? ¡± ¡°The enemies seem to have retreated, too. Why? ¡± A group of minions approaches the call of the Black Unsullied. The enemy must have retreated, but what do they call it all of a sudden? His men, who don''t know what''s going on, look confused. ¡°Everybody pick up your guns. And then you hit him with it. ¡± ¡°For just one person? That''s a waste of ammo¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Shut up and do as you''re told! ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± It''s strange that more than thirty people lay a bullet on only one person, but the majority seems to be very angry and the subordinates follow orders without shouting. ¡°Let''s see if we can avoid this, too. Now shoot him.¡± Black Unsullied have given the order to shoot. More bullets have been fired than before. There were a lot of bullets spilling, but there were a lot of bullets hitting the floor. The missed bullets create dust, and the spot where Baek Hyun stood is covered in cloudy dirt. ¡°You got rid of it this time, right? ¡± No matter how lucky they were, Black Unsullied thought that there would be no escaping the simultaneous attack of thirty or more people. Finally, they came out of their mouths until the words they absolutely should not. Baek Hyun was fine even though hundreds of rounds of ammunition rained down. Even bullets that work on Hunters were impossible to catch spirits in the first place. We couldn''t do any harm to the Spirit without the Divine Spirit. ¡°Let''s detonate the bomb we buried. ¡± ¡°Yes? You told me not to explode unless the Sovereign Lord is in a real emergency..." ¡± ¡°That monster is walking on two legs! If this isn''t an emergency, then what is it? ¡± An Eyeless Black Soldier tries to detonate a bomb, forgetting the meteor''s orders. ¡°No one''s crazy enough to blow it up. ¡± Baaak! After hearing the commotion, Yooseong fainted, beating the head of the Black Unsullied. ¡°What did he hear me say? ¡± The tracker mines I planted had enough work to do. When the Chinese Muslim blindness came, it erupted from the ground and killed numerous hunters. The mines exploded on their own, and all that was left was the explosives buried underground, but the meteors deliberately dug deep into the ground and tried to detonate if more enemies came later. ¡°But this guy was trying to come up with my plan. Lock him up so he doesn''t do anything stupid. I''ll punish you later, but what''s wrong with this guy? Somebody come talk to me. ¡± One of the Black Unsullied cautiously opened his mouth to the question of the meteor. ¡°There''s a strange one down there, and no matter how much I attack it, it''s fine...... Perhaps the lord is angry about it. ¡± ¡°Downstairs? ¡± Yooseong reached out his head beyond the wall. As you turn your head down, you see the face of Baek Hyun looking at you in a poised posture. ¡®Oh, he''s so handsome. ¡¯ I saw his face on the news that Lee Hyun had shown me before, but he was more handsome in real life. Why do those villains keep looking so handsome? It was Yooseong''s anger that arose in my mind for no reason. ¡°You''re the buyer. ¡± Baek Hyun below was shouting in Chinese because of Moore. Yooseong, whose magic was unravelled, could not understand what he was saying. ¡°Tell me you understand! Don''t kick me! ¡± Yooseong could not understand the words of Baek Hyun, but Baek Hyun frowned after understanding whether he had used interpreter magic or not. ¡°Taunt doesn''t work on me. ¡± He said so, but his expression was the same as the magnificent example of being provoked. ¡°The angrier he gets, the better off he''ll be. ¡± ¡°When did you come again? Are you Hong-gil-dong? ¡± ¡°I just got here. Now, the interpreter''s magic scroll. ¡± ¡°I can just ask Eve to put it on. I''ll take good care of it. ¡± Yooseong used the magic scroll given to him by Lee Hyun. ¡°His power is fire." The power of the flame it produces is proportional to its power and emotional state. So don''t taunt me and piss me off. ¡± ¡°Are you a barbarian warrior or what? Get stronger when you''re angry. ¡± ¡°It''s not just anger. All emotions are tied to power. Be careful." ¡°You sound like I''m fighting alone. Aren''t you going to help? I think it would be easier if I just gave him the power to keep him from talking nonsense from afar. Don''t you think your power should put him on the ground? Oh, I was just thinking about it for a second. It''s weird. ¡± Lee Hyun''s power is the ability to handle fire. And Lee Hyun''s power is the ability to deal with people and their strengths. Lee Hyun just won by slitting his throat with power from afar, but he got hurt with such a big cut on his arm. I didn''t understand a bit. ¡°Like your power, my power eats away at my power. Great power comes with great responsibility. You don''t know? That''s why you didn''t use it much when you were fighting Utgar. Whereas Baek Hyun, his power is extremely effective against his power. Power is of the highest rank, but only a small amount of power is used. ¡± If the power of Yoohyun and Lee Hyun were to run for a short distance, the power of Baek Hyun was like a marathon. However, the problem was that there was not much difference in speed from short distance because the marathoner was Usain Bolt. ¡°Ace who used to handle fire searches with one fist.... ¡± ¡°It''s a cartoon. This is reality. The myth doesn''t mean the god of fire is strong. Be careful." Yooseong was a little shaken by Lee Hyun''s serious expression, but I calmly calmed down. ¡®You only have to hit it once. Power is just for gods and spirits, so one shot and he''s dead. ¡¯ Only one successful attack is enough. His power vanishes. If only one Taiwanese was able to match the power of the Black Jade to him, this would be the victory. ¡®Even if he is a regretter and the cost of power is fraudulent, he is equal in front of my power. ¡¯ The meteor jumped down the wall. ¡°Let''s not make a fuss. Let''s fight head to head. ¡± ¡°I thought Soi Hyun was the head, but were you the head? That''s funny.¡± Hearing Yooseong''s words, Baek Hyun burst into laughter. ¡°Dead guy with no presence before the regression got pretty loud this time. I used to have a bow, but this time I''m smiling because I''m watching you make fun of your mouth instead of your bow. ¡± ¡°I don''t know who you''re talking about, and I''m fine here, so don''t smile. ¡± ¡°Don''t you want to know how you died? ¡± ¡°I''m not curious. This moment is more important to me now. ¡± Since he was a regretter, Baek Hyun provoked Yooseong, saying before regression. But before the regression, he didn''t care about the meteor, whether he was a bowman or a knife-wielder, or a knife jab. ¡°You don''t seem interested. ¡± ¡°Yes, what''s so important about this whole regression that I can''t even remember? So... ¡± I blew the black jade that I had secretly made for Yooseong to the white string. "First Prize Winner!" A black jade that flew right in front of your face. It was hard to avoid if not prepared in advance. Whoa! However, Yooseong, who was unlucky, could not succeed at all. Lee blew a flame from his palm to extinguish the flame instead of himself. I prevented Yooseong''s surprise attack, but Baek Hyun was greatly surprised. ¡°Power? You''re a spirit? You stopped being an A rank hunter? ¡± He muttered with an unbelievable expression. Yooseong quickly pulled the webphone writer out of his inventory. It''s been a long time, Weaponizer. ¡¯ It''s been used for a really long time. Burr! Burr! In the meantime, I didn''t have anyone to use my webphone writer, so I left it in my inventory, and I didn''t feed it any weapons. Weaponizer rebelled violently when he was caught by Yooseong. However, for Yooseong, the vibrating webphone felt like a vibration of the phone. ¡°Shit, you''ve been stuck in your inventory for a while. When this is over, I''ll feed you other weapons. Calm down. ¡± The waves of the webphone writer stopped terribly when he finished speaking. Even when I gave him a weapon, the weaponizer was easy to handle. ¡°Weaponizer? Nimueh says it''s almost impossible to get a Weaponizer, but I can''t believe you pulled it out of a random box. That weapon is too much for you, a widespread A-rank hunter. So I''ll keep it. ¡± ¡°Take it away. ¡± ¡°I was going to. I''ll burn you like I used to. ¡± White string''s body was covered in flames. A tremendous amount of heat gushed out around him. In that intense heat, Yooseong seemed like his skin would ripen. No, my skin is already burning red. "Fantastic 4. What is it? ¡¯ Destroyed Mabel''s Monster Fantastic 4 features a hero with the superpowers of the Human Torch family of flames. At this moment, he looked like he saw a human torch in a movie with his whole body on fire. ¡°But the Fantastic Four went out of business. I''ll make you the same. ¡± 215 214. Jung Horse War (8) Unlike what I confidently declared, it was ruined by Yooseong. "This cocksucker''s power balance! ¡¯ When I was a freshman hunter, Yooseong used to be Manna, and until now, I was also a martyr. In the beginning, an intermediate spirit couldn''t hold its power for that long. Moreover, because the power of Yooseong itself consumed the mystical power at once, the power of extinction could not be used at all. When there was more opportunity, using power was the only way to win Yooseong''s victory in Baek Hyun, but Baek Hyun was spotless. Moreover, it was not easy to get close even if there were gaps because my whole body was burning with flames. You want to shoot an aqua ball? ¡¯ I thought I''d shoot an aqua ball, one circle magic, to cool off the heat of that human firewood. But I gave up because the mystical flame was no ordinary magic, and it couldn''t be extinguished by one-circle magic. ¡®Slurp...... If only one Taiwan touches me, I''ll never get a chance to do it again. If I accidentally tuck myself in the Black Orb, I''ll be stuffed by that flame. ¡¯ I didn''t just rush to avoid the attack of Baek Hyun like an idiot. Occasionally, I saw a gap and blew up the Heilang. However, the Black Orb was blocked by all the sparks created by White Streak. ¡®Ah, the real extinction. I thought it was a dog''s ability, but if you touch anything, you have to destroy it first. ¡¯ It was right to extinguish everything it touched, but it did not work if anything else touched it first than the target. White Hyun recognized the danger of Heilang, and when Yooseong created Heilang, he also created a fiery mass and suppressed Heilang. ¡°You look exhausted. The name must be¡­¡­. Han Yoo-jeong?¡± ¡°Yooseong Han.¡± ¡°Yes, Yooseong Han. I can''t believe the guy who''s about to die cares so much about his name. I knew he was unusual, but I didn''t know he was this unusual. ¡± ¡°Why am I searching? You''re the one who''s gonna die. ¡± ¡°Hehe, if you''re going to say that, why don''t you just take a breath? I''m not even afraid to sigh and say that. ¡± Damn physical phenomena. Why does the body function normally only when there was no response to the stimulus? How am I supposed to get rid of that flame? This is driving me crazy... ¡¯ I couldn''t think of a way to get rid of the flames that surrounded White Tiger''s body. Hard counter abilities such as the ability to handle water, not the power of extinction, would have been easily eliminated. It used to be quite good at extinction, but now I resent it. The red skin was now starting to burn slightly. Previously, I covered my whole body with the power of the Divine Spirit, preventing heat and flames from inflicting damage. However, as time went by and the Divine Spirit began to shrink, the power surrounding the body was faded and the defensive function was lost. ¡®Dammit¡­¡­ what way¡­ wait a minute. ¡¯ At the same time as I finished elementary school, a flashing idea passed through the head of Yooseong, who forcefully squeezed his frozen head. It was a gift from God, but so far I have forgotten the existence of it. And the dagger Thyr gave me! How could you forget this? ¡¯ I thought of Thyr''s dagger rolling around in my inventory somewhere. ¡®You''re such a pussy. If you fly and crawl, it won''t work on the god of war. ¡¯ Yooseong decided to use Thyr''s Dagger to deal with Baek Hyun. Even if that fierce warrior is proficient in handling power, he cannot defeat God. God and spirituality differed enormously from the basic specs. Gods like Thor and Valdur could feel a huge difference in power just by looking at him, but they couldn''t feel the same difference when they saw God in the white string. Now, Yooseong was overwhelmingly pushed only because of the difference between his skill and understanding of power. But with Thyr''s Dagger, it''s all over. Once Thyr arrived, there was nothing I could do about it, and that fire stopped him from selling humanity to the Creator. ¡°Say you''ve been dug up. ¡± ¡°You must have lost your mind at the time of death. ¡± ¡°With this, you''re done! ¡± Flash! Yooseong put his hand into his inventory. And I confidently pulled out my dagger. ¡°This is the dagger that summons Thyr, the god of war! ¡± ¡°You must have lost your mind. Does that look like a dagger to you? ¡± Yooseong looked at his right hand with the dagger. What you see in your right hand is not a dagger, but a box of Pandora''s cube that glows in golden light. ¡°Oh, Shiva. I think I''ll organize my inventory.¡± Laziness and laziness of Yooseong went wrong at the most important point. ¡°Looks like it''s over. ¡± Gaaaah! He attacked the meteor with the sword he was holding. The spirit that was barely covering the body of the meteor was just scattered in the attack. He knelt on his knees when his legs became limp. "Aaaaah! I''ll call Thyr and be done!" It was over! " Yooseong cried without a sound. Why did Pandora''s Box suddenly pop up? Is it true that the God of Destiny abandoned himself? If the day of meeting the God of Destiny came, I wanted to ask why he twisted his destiny separately. When Yooseong knelt down, the men at the wall attacked Baek Hyun, but they didn''t feed him any seeds. He warned them that if Yooseong died, it was your turn to wait. ¡®No, no, no. Pandora''s Box was also a tool used by God. If you use it well, you can definitely win. ¡¯ Yooseong burned the happiness circuit last time. ¡®Pandora''s Chest is an item that fuels the hope inside and gives the user many enhancements. I took a look at your hand. ¡¯ Buff item, right? ¡¯ Pandora''s Box, a tool that allows you to buff through hope. However, the buff given by Pandora''s Box has a huge drawback: Random. I was a little reluctant to use because of the randomness, but now I have no choice but to use Pandora''s Box. The White Strike will be launched first before the inventory is reopened. There were very few myths left. Protecting the body with the same power as before was not possible at this time due to the lack of power. If Baek Hyun is caught on fire, the outside will be crunchy and crunchy. ¡®Fate may have screwed me, but Lady Luck may smile. ¡¯ He had drawn the highest rank item in a random box and among many of the highest rank items, a weapon called a Weapon Eater. Usually the worst kind of luck, but his own luck has always benefited from a life at stake. Yooseong closed his eyes tightly and used Pandora''s box. Aaaaah! Pandora''s chest flashes golden. A golden glow envelops the surrounding area. W-what''s going on? ¡¯ What a stunning visual effect. What kind of buff is this shiny buff? The dazzling golden light made Yooseong''s eyes close by itself. Then I closed my eyes and I began to hear a man''s voice in my ears. ¡°Open your eyes, you idiot. ¡± No, what kind of buff is he calling a quack? But I was excited for some reason. Buffany who can hear human voices. I''ve never heard of a buff like this before. My heart was pounding. A man walks out of a golden glow. Yooseong looked at him and asked. ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡± ¡°Me? You didn''t forget my face, did you? ¡± That pranky voice and subtle annoying face certainly resemble that of Loki. I wonder what that would feel like if I sharpened Rocky''s round face a little bit. But Loki, who remembers Yooseong, was a woman with long hair, not this short-haired man. ¡°This is what I look like when I''m my man. ¡± ¡°I see...... But you''re here to help me now, right? Right?" It didn''t matter what he looked like or what she looked like. First of all, Loki is a god. God of Fire, too. I''m sure I can beat Baek Hyun. ¡°I''m here to help... First of all, this is an illusion made by Pandora''s Box. I''m not really there. I put my mind to it. ¡± ¡°That means... ¡­. ¡± ¡°You have to fight for yourself. ¡± ¡°Then what the hell is this buff? Is that just some buff I see in my own eyes? ¡± ¡°It''s usually a buff made for dragons when I play alone. Just a little buff for therapy? ¡± ¡°¡­ Hah, I''m the idiot I was expecting at random. ¡± Worst of many and many buffs. And I think I won the most useless buff. I couldn''t understand why he put a weird buff like a counseling buff in Pandora''s Box. ¡°No, what''s the problem? Talk to me. Maybe you can think of a way, right? ¡± ¡°When is this gonna end, like, a therapy buff or something? I think it''s easier just to let go and die quickly. ¡± ¡°It won''t work until I solve it, so tell me. ¡± ¡°What a stupid buff. Look at how thoroughly you disregard the opinions of the user. If I tell you, what do I do? ¡± ¡°Of course I do. Why don''t you come out? How clever of me. How well do you have to work your head to play tricks? I think I''m smarter than all the other messed-up gods. ¡± Meteor explained everything to Loki''s monument because I didn''t think this stupid buff would go away if I didn''t tell him something. ¡°Mmmm. That''s what happened. ¡± Loki''s monument nods as if he knew. ¡°Okay, so hurry up and solve this. We need to do everything we can, whether we search or we act. ¡± ¡°Hey, have you ever used the power of extinction without blowing it up like a bead and surrounding it with weapons? Or wipe out the room. How adaptable is your power, and you just keep flying it like a bead. ¡± ¡°Weaponize the power of extinction? What if my weapon disappears? ¡± ¡°Is that what you''ve been worried about? What if you can''t control it? Have you ever tried it? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Since Utgarh has only seen black holes and suck and snuff out everything around him, he has only trained in black holes so that he can manipulate his abilities like Utgarh. I haven''t thought about using my power any other way since I haven''t dealt with any of it properly. ¡°You''re... so cranky...... ¡± That was correct. 216 215. Jung Horse War (9) ¡°Once your powers are in your control, I heard you''ve been working hard on that Black Jade thing. And you didn''t know?¡± "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no If you make a mistake, you''ll get hooked. ¡± ¡°The one who''s fighting you now, Baek Hyun, is fighting you by burning his body like a firewood. Then what is she? King of firewood. What is it? Burn your own body in pain? ¡± ¡°If it were any other power, I would try it myself. ¡± ¡°I bet you did. And you, you seem to have a very poor grasp of your own power, but your ability to dissipate is a real fraud. You can use your powers, like a black hole, to destroy and distort space itself, right? Which means you can just erase the space to your liking. ¡± ¡°What''s the use of clearing space? Space on a no-nonsense? Splitting space like that and sucking up enemies? What''s the difference between that and Heilang? ¡± ¡°No, clear the room. ¡± ¡°Then what happens? ¡± ¡°With less space, you move or the other person moves. Think about it. I''m standing right here in front of you, right? ¡± Loki''s intention was to start a tailored training session to help him understand the comet. Rocky''s mind, moving in front of the meteor, is about a meter away. ¡°It''s about a meter long. This is where you erased the space in front of me. Then I''ll be like this. Move forward as much as the space is missing. ¡± ¡°Why is that? I cleared the space in front of you. Why are you moving? Due to what?¡± ¡°Space is supposed to be a natural restoration. Say you waved your hand in a bathtub full of water and split the water for a while. So that''s where your hand was temporarily moving, right? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°But after a while, the water moves quickly and fills the void again. Just like you always do, okay? ¡± Loki''s mind sets on his chin and asks while he sees the meteor in his mind. ¡®You can''t be so easy to talk to, but you don''t get it, do you? ¡¯ That''s what Loki thought. ¡°Hmm¡­ I understand. ¡± ¡°Then think of space as moving as filling an empty space. Pull it close. ¡± ¡°You mean the space behind it pulls forward to make up for lost space? ¡± ¡°Yes. Once the space in front of me disappears, I''ll be able to move forward on my own. Because the space is pulling me as hard as the space that disappeared while repairing. ¡± ¡°That means I can use this power to draw the mover or the enemy in my direction. ¡± I can''t believe we can use the power of extinction like this. Even if I put power in a weapon, it was an application I never imagined as a meteor that emptied the space to move my opponent. ¡°Come to think of it, it''s a scam if you use it well. ¡± ¡°It''s not the same thing, it''s a scam. And if you continue to grow and grow together with the power of extinction, maybe you can erase time, not just space. ¡± ¡°What a waste of time¡­¡­. What kind of power battle is this? ¡± At that moment, the guardian code made of mental energy reminded me of Yooseong, a Japanese cartoon mother who fights with all her abilities. ¡°The power of power is endless. It''s a mysterious force that no one knows what''s going to happen, like the laws of the universe. ¡± The impenetrable president constantly treated the universe with a cosmic drip like, "Please, the universe will help." The real universe was enormous. ¡°Incredible. The creator who created your dimension in the first place was created somewhere else in the universe. ¡± The creator that created this dimension was created by the universe. Starting today, he thought about the greatness of the universe and had to worship three times a day. ¡°Honestly, if you could teach me an application like this, the Chinese like that firewood would win, right? ¡± ¡°I think I can use my powers in a number of ways. ¡± ¡°Yuck, I knew I was smart. ¡± ¡°But here''s the thing. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I''m on the verge of a Divine Orange, and I don''t think I can do it even if I want to use the method you taught me. ¡± The word "I can''t eat even if I give it to him" really matched this situation. Even though he showed me all the ways to win, Yooseong was unable to use it. ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I don''t want my shrine to be tiny. And how my powers consume me. ¡± If you grade the power of the asteroid consumption efficiency, it could be said to be the bottom five, or the red one. ¡°Buff, can''t you walk again? Fill it with mysticism. ¡± ¡°There is a buff that restores the user''s condition, but if you use Pandora''s Chest once in the first place, you have to wait until your next hope fills up." Hope itself can be used any number of times by the box itself, but there is a cooldown. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Yooseong looked like a piece of shit. ¡°There''s nothing I can do to make that face. Try to get as many of your remaining spirits together as you can. ¡± The rest of the work was a thoughtful thing to say for yourself, but nothing was wrong. The way Loki''s mind tells us all about it, all that remains is to think about how to use the power of a rattlesnake to attack Baek Hyun. ¡°Then let''s think a little more about how to tighten him. Is there any way? No matter how much I think about it, I can only use my power once. ¡± ¡°This is the way. I think I can get my head around it, but I''m running out of time. ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°Now I need you to release this therapy buff and go back. ¡± ¡°No. Just tell me how to do something and let it go! ¡± If this buff is released now and returned to reality, it will be roasted in the oven by an ace chewing with a fist of fire and white-knuckle. ¡°Yes." ¡°Oh, no. ¡± ¡°I got it. So, bye.¡± Loki''s spirit waves the last of his greetings. This time, Buff for counseling taught Yooseong how to apply power, and he did everything he could. It was time to go back. ¡°Extensions! Extensions! ¡± ¡°There are no extensions in our counseling room. Then I wish you luck." ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The surrounding area begins to glow golden again. My eyes were too warm because of the bright light. If you close your eyes, you''ll be fine. But I didn''t want to close my eyes. If you open your eyes again, there will be a white string waiting in front of you. ¡°Hang in there, Handa! ¡± But I couldn''t resist fate. The more he endured, the brighter the light emitted. Eventually, he closed his eyes. * * * ¡°Ugh... ¡± Yooseong opened his eyes with warm eyes. When Yooseong opened his eyes, he was rubbing his eyes because of the light emitted by Pandora''s box, like Yooseong. Opportunity! Opportunity to attack? It wasn''t. It was also an opportunity to escape. Here we go! The meteor started to run toward the wall. Then I shouted. ¡°Lee Hyun! Yihyun, give me your strength! Amazing!¡± ¡°Give me my powers? ¡± ¡°Hurry! I can beat that fire! ¡± ¡°I have no power! ¡± ¡°Not even a little?¡± ¡°Not even a little!¡± ¡°You useless fucking idiot! ¡± In that short time, when Yooseong desperately sought help from Lee Hyun, Baek Hyun regained his senses and was running to kill him. ¡°Dammit! If only I had the power! ¡± Yooseong used his power to squeeze the last of his power. Then I felt like my lower belly was empty and my whole body was emptied out. The Divine Spirit has run out. Burr! Burr! You cover the webfonter with a shimmering black energy. Then I shuddered to see if the webwriter was surprised. ¡°Calm down! If this fails, I''m dead! Do you know what happens to you when I die? And from then on, you''re not my weapon, you''re my firearm! Do you have any idea how dirty the Chinese are? Those guys who don''t even wash themselves are gonna take care of you and fix you up! ¡± Burr! Crazy vibrating webwriter. It was terrible to think that Yooseong, the owner, would have done more when he left himself in the inventory and watched him yell like that. Usually, he''s a master who uses himself for strange things by feeding his children and junk like cutlery. He is a stupid owner who searches his room all day forgetting that he put himself in his inventory because he is a stone head, but sometimes he gives me delicious weapons and trims. I made a commitment to Yooseong''s words that there will be no such hope in the future because he was a webphone writer who lives in hope sometimes. Weaponizer has made the sword as strong as it can be. ¡°If I kill you, I will take care of that webwriter very seriously, so you don''t have to worry about that. ¡± ¡°That was before. I''m not giving it to you. Get out of here. ¡± You risk your life in one fell swoop. Yooseong resisted Baek Hyun with a lot of tension. ¡°You''ve finally used your powers for weapons. I wanted to come out when. ¡± ¡°Why didn''t you warn me? I would have drowned you a long time ago. ¡± ¡°There''s no foolish way to tell an enemy that. How could you be any dumber than you were before the regression? Han Yoo-jeong.¡± ¡°It''s Han Yooseong, you rascal. Nobody''s stupid enough to even remember his name. ¡± ¡°When you remember the name of the one who''s going to die, the dragonflies will fall apart. I don''t want to hear it anymore. Let''s get this over with. ¡± The sword he was holding was covered with flames. Unlike before, it was a white flame. The red or pink flames that had been burned for the first time were also extremely hot, but this time the temperature was beyond my imagination. I felt like my body was on fire because I didn''t have the strength to protect my body. But I had to endure it. I have to hold on. Killing this one will make my worries go down considerably. Yooseong gripped it and moved. Pa! The two swords move simultaneously. However, the deeper the craftsmanship of the sword was Baek Hyun. Yooseong received the right sword from the Swordsman, but the Swordsman of White Strike was the master of the sword who climbed to the throne with just one skill. His disciple, Baek Hyun, had better swordsmanship than Yooseong. ¡®Even if there were so many mystics...... ¡¯ Seeing the blood gushing from my chest, it was Yooseong''s idea. Kaaaah! And the roar of the roaring crow. At the time of death, I thought I could hear a hallucination, but it wasn''t. There was a crow chirping and flying in the sky. And the crow dropped a sparkling bead on his head. ¡®That''s... It''s the Legendary Beast''s Inner Court, right?¡¯ When he saw the inside of the crow, he smiled. I guess they don''t just want you to die. 217 216. Jeongju War (10) Cadduk! Yooseong received an inner lining dropped by a crow with his mouth. ¡°Eww!¡± Qajik! I then chewed on the inner hem while tightening my chin. It is the interior of the Legendary Beast that is not easily broken by the chaotic power, but it was broken with the sound of ¡®crunching¡¯ with the sound of Yooseong biting. The broken interior was immediately absorbed by the Divine Constabulary. Got it! I couldn''t fill an empty temple with only one temple, but I''m a powerful man enough to break the situation now. ¡®I told you to cut and move. ¡¯ Yooseong swung the webphone into thin air. It was different from when I used Black Jade. Like a black hole, the Black Orb is strong enough to absorb and extinguish everything around it. However, I felt strongly that this attack would actually erase something rather than suck it out like a hawk. Spot! "Isn''t the room really going away? ¡¯ The air was strangely turbulent and unexplainable. Is that what it looks like when space disappears? ¡¯ I don''t know if it looks that way to me or if others can see that kind of fluctuating space, but the missing space is filled again with moving space, as Loki''s mind suggests. Shhhhh! And as the space moved, the body of Yooseong moved by itself as if it were running away together. Yooseong''s body began to move by itself and stopped behind Baek Hyun''s back. Baek Hyun didn''t even seem to know that Yooseong was still behind him. ¡°That''s a great effect. ¡± It uses the same power as Black Jade. It eats a lot of mystical power, but it can move so fast that the other party doesn''t even know it''s there. ¡®This should win. ¡¯ With this ability, it was possible to evade his tribe''s attack and attack from this side first. Yooseong empowered the hand holding the webphone writer. * * * ¡°Hey! This way! ¡± Baek Hyun suddenly turned his head to the voice coming from behind him. Boom! As I turned my head, what I saw was a swift webwriter''s blade flying towards me. ¡®How can I...? ¡¯ Seeing the sword flying from behind my back, the question filled my head. How the hell did the guy who just bled out in front of me get there? I didn''t understand. It seemed to be haunted by a ghost. If you used movement magic such as Teleports or Blinks, you can guess where you went with the flow of residual Mana. The same was true of portable magic. I was able to estimate its approximate location because there were traces of anything. However, his movements were unpredictable. He left no trace, no trace. ¡®We have to stop the attack first.... ¡¯ Baek Hyun urgently made a flame to stop the attack, but he couldn''t stop the attack from flying behind his back completely. Meteor attacks were faster than it was able to generate flames. Gaaaah! ¡°Grrrgh!" Yooseong''s surprise attack long killed Baek Hyun''s Seed. At the start of the battle, the flame that covered your body to protect you was enough to avoid a fatal wound, but you couldn''t help but distort your face from the pain. ¡®Is this his power? It''s a devastating power. ¡¯ Even though it wasn''t a deep cut, it was painful because of the power of the wounded man. It was such a terrible pain that I felt like I was hurting my wounds. I just got hurt by a guy like that? ¡¯ Anger boils over the White Strip. I was so angry that I was hurt for the first time by just ''like that¡¯ and no one else. Before the regression, there were many enemies who stopped themselves. Since it was made known to everyone that humanity had been sold to the Creator for power, many people have been hiding their identities and hiding them in order to stop themselves. Retired first-generation hunters, their teachers, and leeches. They were all powerful men. I wasn''t just a random intruder like him in front of me. ¡®That guy who was a Class A Hunter... How dare...! ¡¯ He was killed by himself. He was one of the guild members led by Lee Hyun. He was a common hunter, and was killed by himself without any resistance. I didn''t have any special memories. It''s just that I keep remembering the names of the guild members who died when I fought Lee Hyun. But he hurt himself. My ego was broken. After regression, I have never been hurt in my life. But the first wound was inflicted by a vague bastard in my memory. Glug glug! Rage blazes violently and envelops Baek Hyun''s body. ¡°I''ll kill you.¡± * * * ¡°Oh, I think he''s pissed. ¡± When I first fought, I was as lively as a human firewood. I''m not talking about the rainbow, but my real body was on fire. But now it was burning more heavily like gasoline, not at the level of firewood. Moreover, the flame that covered the body changed from a red flame to a white flame. with a white flame that was as hot as a burning body around it. ¡®Excuse me, but you''re on fire. ¡¯ This was a perfect fit. It was originally on fire, but Baek Hyun was now fully energized by the heat. ¡®But if I catch that flame, I win. ¡¯ Baek Hyun''s attack can be avoided while cutting the space. Based on Baek Hyun''s behavior, it was clear that the space cut off by power was only visible to his eyes. So all we have to do is move this way and attack him. Of course, to do that, I had to deal with that white flame that was now active. The only way to deal with the flames is to use Heilang. You can do it by sucking out his flame with the Black Orb. At first, White Hyun had nothing to do with his own flames, but now he can eliminate the flames with the Black Hyun, who doesn''t know where he is. ¡®All right, here we go. ¡¯ Whoo-hoo! Yooseong, who made black jade in his right hand, moved while cutting the space with the webphone in his left hand. Then I flew my right hand to the back of the white string. ¡®Ahhhh! It''s hot! The hot heat envelops your right hand. My hands felt like they were burning even when I protected them with my divine power. Yooseong held on to it. If you kill Baek Hyun with one blow, you will have less to worry about. Pa! Baek Hyun hurriedly moved, but the attack worked. And his right hand burned black. Since the wound inflicted by Divine Power is not simply healed, you will suffer for a while because of your right hand. However, he suffered more damage than Yooseong did. ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± Unlike Yooseong, the whole right hand fell off. The black jade from Yooseong was pinned to the right shoulder of White Tiger, and White Tiger''s right shoulder disappeared clean and his right arm fell out into the barrel. ¡°Hehehe, you fucking idiot. ¡± ¡°You son of a bitch! ¡± As his arm was cut off, Baek Hyun cried out in an angry voice. Lee Hyun said his abilities were strengthened according to his emotional state, but now he was so angry that the white flame had turned blue. The meteor that sensed danger took away space and fell away from Baek Hyun. * * * Since Baek Hyun started a full-scale fight with Yoohyun, the soldiers in the Sadang army who had been watching at the walls have been evacuated far inside the black planet. The hot heat produced by Baek Hyun could not withstand the body of an ordinary person. Most privateers fled without being able to withstand the heat at the beginning of the battle. Even the A-rank hunters, who were stronger than them, couldn''t hold out much longer, and fled to the castle for a little while. The only thing left on the wall after escaping was Lee Hyun, the spiritual one. ¡®Baek Hyun. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him so angry. Good thing the screws haven''t completely loosened yet. If he really loses his mind... ¡¯ Lee quickly shook his head if he didn''t even want to imagine. Lee Hyun''s gaze as he moved his head stopped. It was because of a group of black people who looked from afar. "Here comes our Lady. ¡¯ Looking at those black outfits, I had no idea who they were. Only martial artists wore black clothes like that during the whole season in the martial arts. ¡°With Thousand Horses here, he won''t be harmed anymore. Thank goodness." If we were healthy, we''d be fighting together. It struck me that I was injured first and couldn''t even help the ground. Moreover, I felt sorry when one arm of Yooseong burned like charcoal. I regretted to stop Baek Hyun, but I couldn''t say anything because I was foolish enough to get this side first. I''m so glad you came. Baek Hyun doesn''t move unless he has a clear victory battle. Avoid the body at all times unless you have a clear chance, like a tiger aiming for prey. So now that Thousand Horses showed up, I didn''t think he''d take any chances and fight. Lee Hyun''s predictions were accurate. ¡°... Thousand horses. ¡± Baek Hyun, who sensed the unique magi emitted by Heavenly Horse, extinguished the flame that covered his whole body. If the enemy was a meteor, he was confident that he would fight and win, but it was hard to deal with a thousand horses together in a situation where one arm was cut off. Baek Hyun stepped back. ¡°Hey, the fireplace. Are you running away? ¡± ¡°Feel free to think. Next time I see you, I will repay this arm''s debt. ¡± ¡°You owe me money, you pay me back. You think you''re gonna let me get away with this? ¡± The will stood in front of Baek Hyun. The situation has already been cut to one arm. If you attack just a little more, I can kill you, but I can''t let you go. ¡°I''ll deal with you next time, so get lost. ¡± Oh, shit! He flicked his finger, looking at Yooseong''s right hand. Then a fire started from the right hand of the burned Yooseong. As I gripped it, I could barely bear the pain, but I felt the burning pain of my arms again. ¡°Hehe! What did this guy do? ¡± ¡°I''m under no obligation to answer your questions. ¡± ¡°This bastard¡­¡­. ¡± Baek Hyun took a deep breath and ran away. Yooseong could not chase after Baek Hyun because of the pain he felt in his right arm. When Baek Hyun disappeared, the pain that I felt on my right arm also stopped. ¡°What the hell¡­¡­ why is the fire suddenly¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You set a fire with the residual power left in your right arm. It''s your power, so you can handle it however you want. If you''re good with spirituality, so are you. Let''s go in and get you patched up. It''s gonna get worse if we don''t treat it soon. ¡± ¡°Too bad. If we catch him, we''ll have less to worry about. ¡± It was a pity that I missed Baek Hyun, but I was satisfied that he cut off one arm of Baek Hyun. Now that I have cut off one arm, I will cut off the next. 218 217. The End of Horse War (1) The thousand horses who came to Black Star with the apostles opened their mouths as they were getting further away. ¡°Looks like he got away. I wanted to fight. ¡± Yooseong was absurd. All this time, he was fighting, and the last one was playing the lines. ¡®The last one who didn''t do anything makes fun of me. ¡¯ I felt like I saw a realistic version of the last insect I saw in the game. ¡°I got everything. Why are you holding the foam? I''ve been running around staring at neutralizing savages. ¡± At the cheerful criticism of Yooseong, Thousand Horses smiled and turned their heads to him. ¡°I read your letter well. The youngster speaks very nicely. I was amazed. ¡± ¡°I''m glad I tried it as well as I could. I''m glad you''re impressed. ¡± The brawl between the two proud hunters begins. ¡°Courtesy of adults means admiring a little letter. ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t it be amazing to see a man who fled all the way back from being frightened by the Chinese Muslims? ¡± ¡°It''s a strategic retreat, not an escape. The mainstream leads thousands of priests. You can''t just move around without thinking and lose the precious lives of the prisoners. You, who don''t think for a second, will behave like that. ¡± ¡°I got into a fight with those fancy ones you saw. Can''t you see there''s bodies piled up on the floor here? Unlike the rest of your magistrates who ran away, me and our men killed half the Chinese Muslims. ¡± I never thought the fight would end. Lee Hyun was very interested in the fact that he had the strength to argue like that even though his arm would hurt. Do human pride fights make even the pain forget? ¡°Yul, you shouldn''t be such an adult. ¡± ¡°Is that a no? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± ¡°Arather!¡± Choran, as well as Lee Hyun, looked at her father pitifully. ¡°Dad, you''re 50 years old and you want to argue like that? ¡± ¡°Icho, that''s not a way to talk to your dad. I heard they hang out with bad students... ¡± ¡°I''m really embarrassed to show off, so please stop. You''re staring at everything! And there''s a little girl over there. What are you doing? ¡± The martyrs who used to use clicks sounded really cool because the Thousand Horses'' quarrel was translated strangely, but they didn''t know it well enough, so they stopped fighting to protect their body parts. ¡°There''s a trend. Sorry, young dragon. ¡± CheonMa looked at the rate in Lee Hyun''s arms and said, ¡°No, you don''t apologize to me and to Yul. ¡± ¡°Because I have no intention of apologizing to you. I''m sorry and ashamed to cast such a scourge on a young dragon. ¡± ¡°This jerk¡­¡­. ¡± The two proud Hunters'' quarrels... ¡°That''s enough. Sovereign Lord.¡± Though it seemed to be starting, Kim Moo-Run, a well-timing junior, stopped him. ¡°Are you a fixer-upper? ¡± ¡°Yes, the High Septon of the Church. It''s called Kim Mu-Run, the master of quadruplets. ¡± Kim Mu-Run introduced himself, bowing his head to Cheonma. ¡°I think our Sovereign Lord''s personality is so liberal and violent that he was a little uncomfortable with the letter. But the Heavenly Mother must have understood the truth of it. ¡± ¡°Yes, it said to come to the black star. ¡± ¡°Then I guess the Sovereign Lord asked you to come to the Black Star as well. ¡± ¡°Because of the alliance. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± Kim Mu-Run nodded as if he was right. However, Yooseong could not understand the action of plutocracy. "No, what the hell is he talking about? What alliance? ¡¯ Yooseong himself never thought of alliances as much as rat poop, but what makes him say that? ¡®Is this the only illusion I''ve ever heard? It''s trendy these days.¡¯ Nowadays, I said on the Internet that I did not do it on purpose, but that fiction or cartoons of delusions that appear to have done something great by interpreting it as someone else''s will are popular. ¡®That can happen in real life. ¡¯ Yooseong decided to stand still because it seemed like things were going well. My right arm is sore. ¡°Why don''t you go into the castle and talk about it in detail. What are you doing in the middle of a dead body field...? ¡± ¡°Good.¡± When the Emperor agreed, Kim Moo-Run ordered the gate to be opened with his hands raised. The unauthorized unauthorized have opened their gates by manipulating the device. ¡°Let''s go inside.¡± The thousand horses and martyrs slowly walked into the Black Star through an open gate. ¡°Sovereign Lord, I''ll take care of everything. The Sovereign Lord sucks at this. ¡± He was right. Yooseong agreed with the plutocratic word. Perhaps if he talked to Thousand Horses, a hundred horses would explode and smash his head with a cup of tea. ¡°No matter how stupid you sound, don''t hit your head with a cup of tea. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡­ Yes? What did you just say? I think the teacup said something about that. ¡± ¡°No matter how angry I am, don''t hit me with a cup of tea. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I''ll be careful. ¡± Kim Mu-ryun followed the thousand horses into the castle. ¡°Let''s go inside and heal ourselves. ¡± ¡°I have to. Oh, but this really hurts. ¡± ¡°Don''t forget to argue about the pain you felt earlier. ¡± Lee touched his right hand, looking at Yooseong with a pathetic look. Tuck! ¡°Ahh! Are you crazy? You?¡± How dare you hurt me after doing nothing but watching? I couldn''t forgive him. ¡°Phew.¡± I heard laughter in the ears of Yooseong who was enraging Lee Hyun. I can''t believe there''s a psycho smiling at everyone else''s pain. Yooseong quickly turned his head to check the psycho''s face. ¡°Why are you smiling? ¡± ¡°It''s funny.¡± ¡°Have kids been taught to smile these days when they see others in pain at school? Not last time.¡± I thought the future of the world would be dark because I thought that the student who would become a new worker in the new country was a person who looked at the suffering of others. ¡°You haven''t popped any dragoncakes this time. I didn''t look like I was gonna get stuck. ¡± ¡°I heard the Confucius got caught up in this fight. ¡± ¡°The Southern Palace? The one who ran off with you? ¡± ¡°Yes, the South Palace narrow. ¡± ¡°But you''re a martyr. You''re at war, aren''t you? I heard it''s a horse race.¡± ¡°I''m not a bridge. No matter what bridge it is, no matter what wave it is. I just want the Confucian small intestine that did me a favor. ¡± ¡°Do you like him? ¡± He was constantly obsessed with the Namgu administration and asked directly. If I don''t like it, I don''t obsess about it. ¡°How can I say that with my mouth? Shame on you.¡± Phew! Phew! The blue blush, ashamed of the question of Yooseong, lowered his head and slapped his right arm. On the other hand, it was an act of shame, but it was a great pain for Yooseong whose right hand became like a garosh. ¡°Ahh! What a madman! Why are you hitting my arm? ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. Are you very sick?¡± ¡°Of course! It hurts! ¡± There were already a few tears in my eyes, how painful it was. ¡°Let''s stop yelling and get better. ¡± ¡°Khh. Okay. ¡± He wiped his tears and returned to the castle. * * * ¡°This is a little harsh. ¡± Lee Hyun said while looking at the crunchy roasted Yooseong''s hands. ¡°Can''t you treat it? ¡± ¡°I don''t think so, but I''m severely wounded and I need some ingredients. Without it, your recovery will be a little slower. ¡± ¡°How slow is it going? ¡± ¡°About three or four months? ¡± ¡°Took you long enough. What ingredients do you need? Do I have to hunt monsters or something? ¡± ¡°It''s not a material you can get from monsters. I need some help from your support fairy. That''s the only ingredient available in the fairy system. This sap comes from a tree in the fairy system only. Only fairies can collect that sap from trees, and the amount of sap per person can collect is determined. My Support Nymph sent me away because he has a job, so I should ask your Nymph. ¡± ¡°I''m glad it''s not that complicated. ¡± I heard Lee Hyun say, I just need to use the sap that the Support Nymph collected. He called out the name of Titania. ¡°Titania, you''ve rested a lot, haven''t you? Come out for a minute.¡± Vacation''s over. Time to get to work. ¡°Titania?¡± But Titania did not respond. I called his name again a couple of times, but it was emotional news. ¡°Why isn''t he coming out? Did something happen? ¡± He was a sincere fairy who would click when he called, even though he was a little grumpy. Ever since I felt threatened by Eve, I used to come out like a bullet when I called her by her name, but I was a little worried that she wouldn''t come out after a few times like this. ¡°Did something really happen? ¡± When I was worried about Titania, a small fairy appeared because the space opened. It wasn''t Titania. I had never seen a fairy before. ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡± At the question of Yooseong, the elf bowed his head. ¡°Greetings, Hunter. You must be Titanian Hunter. I''m an elf like this. ¡± The elf gives out a small business card. The business card that the fairy used was really small. It''s hard to read the letters. ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. I''m going to do a giant enchantment. ¡± The elf apologizes and uses magic to enlarge the size of his business card. It says so on the business card the elf gave you. [Shenzhen Books Committee Chairman ¨C Lina] ¡°The Great Book Commission? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m Lina, chairman of the Great Book Committee at Camp Titania. Titania is currently on election pay, so I couldn''t help but come and take her place. I want you to understand that it''s important to elect a king of the fairy system. I''m sorry." ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Camp Titania? Shenzhen Books Committee? What is all this noise? I didn''t understand what was going on. I didn''t understand why the child who had gone on vacation after a hard childcare suddenly was in the presidential candidate, or the king candidate. And if you''re going to elect a king, why elect an election? Has the king elected? ¡°Was it Lina? ¡± ¡°Yes, Hunter. ¡± ¡°I don''t understand this situation right now, but would you mind explaining it to me from beginning to end? ¡± I needed an explanation. A perfect description that gives you a complete understanding of what''s happening. 219 218. The End of Jeongju War (2) ¡°Oberon, the fairy king, was the ruler of our fairy system. Oberon ruled the fairy kingdom in peace for a long time. ¡± ¡®I think I saw him in the chat window¡­¡­ His nickname was Elf King and the last time I saw him, I thought his name was Oberon. ¡¯ The god with the nickname Elf King occasionally gifted himself sponsorship points and items, which made him memorable. Unlike the distracted gods in the chat window, he seemed to have a polite feeling. ¡°But Oberon made a big announcement a while ago. Oberon has declared his place on the throne. And Titania, Oberon''s nephew, Vivian and Nimueh, Oberon''s distant relatives as candidates for the throne. So these three guys went up. ¡± ¡°Was Titania the fairy king''s niece? ¡± ¡°Yes, Titania is a member of the royal fairy family. ¡± ¡°But doesn''t the Fairy King have children? Your niece is on the list. ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Oberon has no children because he is not married. You''ve voted on several candidates to choose the next king. Then Oberon recommended his beloved nephew Titania as a candidate. Vivian and Nimueh were nominated by other members of the royal family. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s what happened. That Titania is the future king. What do you think of Titania? You think you can be a good king? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± The question of whether she thought she would be a good king was what Lina couldn''t answer, just spreading her lips. ¡°... he''s a good man. He''s a good man. ¡± I think I''ve heard this line before. It was a regular comment that always comes out when there was no advantage to say Moore. ¡°Yes... he''s a good hearted kid. No offense... ¡± Titania''s reputation in the fairy system was there, just as Yooseong thought. ¡°I need your help with Titania once you''re here." ¡± ¡°Of course I do. Just tell me, what can I do for you? ¡± Lina opens her mouth. ¡°This guy hurt his arm a lot. So I need some Elf Tree Sap. Can you get it for me? ¡± ¡°Fairy Tree Sap? I''ve got a little something for you, but I''ll give it to you now. ¡± Lina searches the small bag in her hand and pulls out a jar of glass. Lina puts the glass bottle on the floor. Then the glass bottle grew to the size of a can-cola. ¡°This is fairy tree sap. ¡± The glass bottle was filled with a viscous yellow liquid. ¡°Now you need to apply that sap to your arm. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± mulberry! Yooseong opened the lid of the glass bottle and put his finger deep into it. I felt the sticky fluid. Yooseong poured a lot of sap and applied it to his right hand. I felt a cool feeling in the area where the fluid was touching. Before applying the sap, the burning and tingling right hand relieves the pain significantly. ¡°How do you feel? ¡± ¡°It was amazing. It was hot and hot until I applied the sap, but now it''s fine. ¡± ¡°Just apply that sap every day for a full day and you''ll be fine. ¡± Even with sap, it wasn''t healing overnight. However, since the recovery period which was up to 4 months has been reduced to full moon, it has been given a lot. ¡°So the problem is solved now? Hunter?" ¡°For now?¡± ¡°Glad it''s resolved. So I''m going to go back now. ¡± Lina bows her head to him and opens the portal. ¡°Titania is having a hard time with this. If Hunter comes to the fairy system and cheers, Titania will be able to find peace of mind. Let me know if you have a moment later. ¡± Lina leaves, asking you to come to the fairy system one last time and cheer her on. ¡®If I have some time left after work at Jeonghwan, I should go. ¡¯ There is time until Zeus calls himself back. If Zeus calls, we must go straight to Olympus, but if not, we can go to the fairy system and see Titania once. The time we''ve spent together is also the time, so it is polite to go and help once. I thought Yooseong should finish the job at the martial arts quickly. ¡°Hey, that firecracker''s an asshole, too. What do you think will happen now that the Chinese are half dead? ¡± ¡°At this rate, the Bridge will win. But it won''t be easy to get all the rhythm the Emperor wants. ¡± ¡°Why? If Baek Hyun is the one who jumped, aren''t there any who can stop the thousand horses? ¡± ¡°If the real culmination is going to end, there ''ll be monsters like Silver journalists hiding in the valley, or landlords and landlords from all three generations. ¡± ¡°What''s a boy comic book? If you think it''s over, another enemy pops up. If you want it to be over again, come out again. ¡± ¡°A long tradition and history of the Moorish. That''s what happens when you''re uncompromising. It''s similar to that.¡± ¡°I didn''t think what I''d seen in a novel would be the same in reality. ¡± ¡°You''ve seen dozens of this so far. The other day, the pagans were so strong that they tried to become united, but all of a sudden, martial artists and foreign Muslims intervened and failed. And the Emperor over here doesn''t like to be united, so he''ll intervene somehow. ¡± ¡°I feel political. I just don''t care. Why don''t we just wipe out all the Neutral Zones? ¡± ¡°As long as the Chinese Muslim blindly supports and supports Baek Hyun. They hate Baek Hyun, so they''re trying to make contact, but they still don''t have much income. ¡± ¡°Well, I guess I''ll just have to beat him. It''s not possible.¡± I don''t know if Thousand Horses would agree or not, but I even wiped out the swordsmen like this, but I couldn''t help but feel thankful. Even if there is a personal disadvantage, I will distinguish between public relations, so if I ask for help later, I will listen to it. ¡°I''ve helped you this far, but if you don''t help me later, is that a person? An animal.¡± ¡°That plumber''s a bit of a headache, unlike you, so you''ll figure it out. And a thousand bucks just doesn''t cut it. Didn''t you feel it when you were fighting earlier? ¡± Neither Yooseong nor Thousand horses nor the two of them were great people, because they were proud ¡®adults.'' ¡°I kept getting lazy by the tail. ¡± ¡°Like you?¡± ¡°I''m not biting the horse''s tail, I''m telling the truth. ¡± ¡°Yes, you''re right. ¡± Lee stood up to Yooseong''s words because he was comfortable just admitting it and passing it on. As Lee Hyun expected, he didn''t say anything after that. ¡°More than that, I don''t think he''s allowed to talk for more than an hour. ¡± ¡°Normally this is normal. You end up giving me three of everything. It''s only an hour or two before a debate on television. It''ll help if you just sit tight. ¡± ¡°I''m the Sovereign Lord. ¡± ¡°You''re just an owner. Fluffy feels like a professional. ¡± ¡°I feel like I''ve become a trouser. Heave-ho.¡± Yooseong stood up and said so. ¡°Where are you going? You''re not going to let Pato go, are you? ¡± ¡°To let my sister go. Because I promised George and I would release him. ¡± Now that I''ve stopped the Chinese Muslim blindness, it''s time to release the hypocrite. Since she thought she was going to get snatched away by the Chinese Muslim blindness in the first place, she must have changed her mind now that the threat of the Chinese Muslim blindness has disappeared. ¡°Back and forth. ¡± Yooseong headed to the room where he had locked him up. * * * ¡°What the hell happened out there? ¡± All he could do was concentrate all his mind on his hearing and listen to the situation outside because his whole body was bound and he couldn''t see the situation at all. Fortunately, she had mastered a lot of miscellaneous things other than cancer technology and reading, so it was possible to amplify and listen to the small sounds that were heard outside. Sound alone could predict most of what was happening outside, but this was different than usual. The sounds that were heard outside were strange enough to make sense of the situation outside. Can''t you hear the bomb go off? Can''t you hear the gunfire? I heard a variety of strange noises that I could never hear in the martyrdom. Moreover, about an hour ago, the air turned hot as if it had entered the sauna. I''ve never seen anything like it in 30 years. ¡°Aren''t they all dead? So what happens to me? Oh, my God! Why are you tied up so hard? ¡± She shakes and glows again. Hiccup! ¡°What are you doing lying on the floor? He''s not a caterpillar. You''re not trying to escape again, are you? ¡± ¡°Now, this is about lying down for a while, not trying to escape. I''m serious.¡± ¡°Stop whimpering and hold still, I''ll believe you. ¡± ¡°Well, what are you gonna do? You''re not gonna kill me, are you? You said you''d let me go when you''re done. ¡± The screams of loud high-pitched voices rang into his ears. He frowned at the sound of scratching his ear. ¡°Stop yelling! I''m here to set you free! ¡± ¡°... Release you?" Really? " ¡°Yes, so stop squirming. It''s not a real bug. ¡± I was a hypocrite who moved his body to the front of the door because he was so shaky lying on the ground. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Yooseong used the key to unlock the lock that tied the forgerer. It takes more than five minutes for your men to open the locks and release the chains. ¡°Freedom!¡± When he was able to move freely, Wieyang cheered with extended arms and legs. And after the cheer ended, I poured my complaint back towards him. ¡°Those locks and chains left marks on your skin! If you hurt your skin, will you be responsible? A woman''s skin is life! ¡± ¡°I didn''t think you''d say that as soon as you were released. Aren''t you curious about what''s out there? ¡± ¡°Seeing you like this means winning. Did you die a lot?¡± ¡°Yes, many died. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry about that. There are a lot of kids who are so clean and quick to notice... ¡± ¡°I don''t know what you''re thinking, but we''re not the ones who died, we''re the ones who died. ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? What''s your damage? ¡± ¡°Your right hand has turned into a charcoal cripple. ¡± Yooseong waved his right hand to the Wizard. ¡°Joe, that''s a little hard to believe. ¡± ¡°Then we''ll see for ourselves. ¡± Yooseong took him to the wall. She climbs up the wall and is shocked to see the bodies beneath the wall and full of plains. ¡°Crazy¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Terran isn''t strong enough. ¡± 220 219. The End of Horse War (3) ¡°What the hell can I do to make this possible...? ¡± ¡°Most Korean men left the military. Oh, of course I''m exempt. ¡± ¡°How could the Chinese Muslim blindness collapse so easily...? ¡± ¡°It''s not over yet. Half of them survived. ¡± Half dead. Yeah, half dead. I killed half of them while he was tied up. In Yueyang''s head, the assessment of Yooseong began to change greatly. From a strong fool to a strong fool. ¡®If you seduce him well and turn him on my side, I will be able to rise to a very high position. ¡¯ An ignorant person is not her taste, but an ambitious woman can give up her taste for a dream. However, soon after remembering that Yooseong did not have any rational interest in him, he gave up neatly. ¡®Yeah, I don''t think I''ll be able to do anything if I try anything wrong. Let''s just give up.¡¯ It was a business that benefited her greatly just by staying with Friend A. All he had to do was think about how to take advantage of the current situation of the Chinese Muslim blindness. I''m going to be busy. In times of confusion, there are more opportunities and more to pick up. At this rate, it is certain that the Chinese Muslim blindness will collapse. Chinese Muslim blindness is the largest group of hunters in China. If such a neutralizing Muslim blindness collapses, many people will flock like hyena to have the wealth and power of the neutralizing Muslim blindness. She vowed to make it a spectacular thought. * * * ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°It''s finally over. It''s been exactly three hours and 23 minutes. It''s amazing how people can talk about it for so long. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. I have so much to discuss.... ¡± ¡°That''s not what I''m trying to say, it''s just really weird. ¡± At the cafe, he also thought very strongly that women were chatting for three hours and four hours after ordering a coffee. That''s why Kim Moo-Ryeon talked for more than three hours with a conversation about things that are not fun and complicated. ¡°I''m so glad you''re a plumber. So what happens? ¡± ¡°It is the turning of a child''s palm. The Sovereign Lord defeated the Chinese Muslim blindness, and the Bridge won again, but in the future the tide will be again. So it''s not a good choice to pretend with either side. So we decided not to get involved in anything that might be a problem. ¡± ¡°And what falls to us? ¡± ¡°At the end of the day, we decided to take over most of the facilities and interests that were managed by the Chinese Muslim blind in Korea. Now that the whole population is half-empty, you can imagine that the Chinese Muslim blindness is rarely bothered by it. Until now, our private stocks have been in the center of South Korea, but they may now be a major player in athletic activity. The market itself is much bigger than South Korea. ¡± ¡°I believe the young master will do just fine. ¡± Yooseong cheered him on by tapping Kim Mu-ryun''s shoulder. ¡°I think Thousand Horses'' pride is pretty bad for this. I think it''s because the Sovereign Lord taunted the Heavenly Horse. ¡± ¡°Sparkly?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ that¡­¡­. ¡± I stuttered at Kim Moo-Run to make sure that the sarcastic expression "Phangsrun" doesn''t stick. For a 40-year-old man, this expression isn''t familiar to him yet. ¡°The rest of the Chinese Muslim blind and Muslim blind will be taken care of by the bridge. Now all we have to do is sit back and watch the bridge fight. ¡± The bridge is on its own? In his view, it was a great welcome. Now that your right hand is charcoal-fired, it''s better to just watch it quietly than it is to be covered with wounds. ¡®Then I need to relax until Zeus calls me. ¡¯ If we go to Yggdrasil, we may have a hard time. Make the most of it when you can. There''s no order to go. * * * ¡°Like you said, when one side really gets pushed, the hidden masters pop out? ¡± ¡°I told you so. I do that all the time.¡± Yooseong thought that Bridge would win easily. But the elite of the hidden sects emerged and blocked the way to the bridge. The spiritual Celestial Horse''s power was definitely strong. However, there were a tremendous number of Silver Coin Masters fighting the Heavenly Horse. The number of elites who hid the land was untold because the landmass was so wide as to be plagued by China. ¡°If there weren''t so many martial artists killed in the last Horse War, the Bridge would have had the advantage. ¡± ¡°Who could have built the word ''no business'' in front of Dagu? That''s a really good one. ¡± Among the scholars of silver in the sect, there were many masters who were good enough to be called directly under the spiritual spirit. Seeing that they were not the only two masters, even the Holy Spirit was a little exhausted. I heard it was the Holy Spirit Horse that successfully stopped the Silver Master''s attack, but I couldn''t win without injury. Thanks to this, the struggle between the sect and the bridge has become a subtle situation in which the bridge is a little superior, but not an overwhelming advantage. ¡°I thought it would be over soon, but I''m a little surprised. ¡± ¡°But it''ll be over soon. Yeren''s sister said she''s going to fight face to face in the Great Plain this time. That''s where the answer comes from. ¡± ¡°The idiot with the arm is coming? ¡± ¡°According to my research, I don''t see Baek Hyun. Your power will be as destructive to the Divine Power as White Strike''s, and it will take you a long time to recover. In fact, based on your destructive power, I think you''re a lot taller than you are. ¡± ¡°Are you sure you haven''t already? ¡± ¡°Possibly. Maybe he''s back first, preparing for some weird trick. ¡± I wish I was dead by then. Thinking that Baek Hyun is returning to Earth and doing something, I feel annoyed just thinking about it. ¡°You''re wanted in China or something. ¡± ¡°Oh, don''t be so anxious. I always assume the worst. ¡± Yooseong told me not to say that even as a joke. ¡°I went to see the kids at the church. Do you want to come?¡± ¡°What are you going there to see? ¡± ¡°It''s the look of a thousand horses with a fever because things don''t work out. ¡± ¡°It''s a real hobby. ¡± Lee Hyun told Yooseong that it was a hobby, but it was a strong hobby to relieve his own stress. What''s the pleasure in a man who hates chewing on his face? Yooseong took a light step and headed towards the seriousness of the bridge. * * * ¡®The atmosphere is dire. ¡¯ I thought I''d won, but all of a sudden, there were a bunch of silverware popping out and interrupting me. It''s not that I don''t understand the look on the martyrs'' faces. ¡®Why do you have to suffer for such a bothersome nonsense? ¡¯ However, I did not understand their ultimate goal, Middle East. Why do they struggle to live in a heavenly environment where they can create a city where they can live on their own and where the apostles can take them like gods...? And sadly, Yooseong didn''t see the face of the thousand horses. It was because the soldiers who cared about the thousand horses opened their eyes and blocked his approach. Because of the last words that Yooseong sent in front of the thousand horses and the last letter, they wrote and stopped him from approaching the thousand horses. ¡°Oh, I wanted to see the look on your face. ¡± It was Yooseong who kicked only the stone that I felt sorry for. Bam! Yooseong''s unthinkable stone flew away and was inserted directly into the back of the person who was sitting in the middle of the road. ¡°Ow!¡± A sharp scream touched the ears of Yooseong. ¡°...... This is it. ¡± I didn''t know this little rock could get hit in the head. After all, Yooseong ran to apologize because he was sure of his mistake. ¡°Oh, I''m sorry about this. I just kicked it without thinking... ¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Huh? It was you? ¡± The person who was hit by a stone filled with Yooseong was a thousand horses'' daughter, Choran. ¡°I''m sorry for now. I didn''t know the stone would go there. ¡± ¡°Why are you kicking stones like that! ¡± ¡°Of course it''s a stone. If it was a person, of course I wouldn''t take it so lightly. Kicking someone around is crazy, but just because they kick a stone doesn''t make them crazy. ¡± ¡°¡­ huh? ¡± I felt overwhelmed by the feeling that every curriculum I had learned so far had collapsed. ¡°If it was something other than rocks, it could have been more dangerous. What if it was a grenade? What if it was a brain in a barrel? What if they were electrical scientists? ¡± ¡°Well, is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes, thank God it was a rock that hit you in the back. Then why are your eyes so puffy? Did you do that because of that rock you hit? ¡± I didn''t know what my stupid daughter would do if the chorus told her. Any other provocation will cost a thousand dollars, but if it involves my daughter, I will never let it go. I wouldn''t have cared if my right hand was fine, but now it''s a little dangerous. ¡°Forget all that shit you just said. Did you get a lump on your back? Let''s drink a savory drink from the potion first. ¡± ¡°That''s not what this is about, so don''t make a fuss. ¡± ¡°I''m glad you didn''t. Then what''s with the snow blowing out like a sleeping person after eating noodles at night? ¡± ¡°The South Palace narrow.... ¡± ¡°Did you say your name was Nam-goong Bureau? Yeah, what did he do? You''re ugly.¡± ¡°That''s more than average. ¡± I didn''t expect you to say that with your mouth. Since she was the daughter of Thousand Horses, she also had one shred of pride. ¡°The South Palace Minor says I''m a wicked martyr.... ¡± ¡°I''m not wrong. If someone asks you who your father is, what do you say? Who''s Thousand? The head of the bridge, right?¡± ¡°I''m not a martyr! ¡± ¡°Who would believe you if the martyrs told you that you''re not the one who loves you and listens to you in every way? You didn''t go with the martyrs when you went to meet him, did you? ¡± ¡°If you don''t come with me, my dad won''t let me go.... ¡± ¡°So you buried a corpse and nailed it. It''s over. END GAME. ¡± You took all the martyrs with you as an escort, and now you''re denying that you''re not a martyr. I can''t believe the dog that passed by. ¡°But I still like the South Palace narratives! ¡± ¡°You live a hard life, too. What Romeo and Juliet? ¡± ¡°I''m glad it''s Romeo and Juliet. Romeo is a man.¡± ¡°The South Palace is a man. ¡± ¡°No, the South Palace narrow... is a woman.... ¡± 221 220. The End of Horse War (4) ¡°A woman? She? It was a man''s voice, too. ¡± ¡°The Tropic of the South used transformation techniques. ¡± ¡°Pottery?¡± ¡°It''s a voice-shifter. It''s one of the most commonly used non-aerial fisheries. ¡± ¡°So you''ve been with her. I thought it was kind of weird for a guy, but not for a girl. Now that we''re here, we can clear our minds. ¡± ¡°But it''s a little difficult.... ¡± ¡°What? Why is that so hard? She''s a girl. You''re a girl. Well, there''s no answer. ¡± ¡°I''ve liked him since the first time I saw him! People who have always liked her suddenly say she''s a woman. How can I easily clear my mind? Switch sides and think about it! ¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­. Sounds simple enough to me. The woman I liked was actually a man...... It''s a little creepy. ¡± Yooseong replied without a single thought. ¡°You may think so, but I don''t! ¡± ¡°Well, whatever you like. Why do you say that? Wouldn''t it be better if it was a female or a male? The word.¡± ¡°That''s what I said.... Is there...? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± ¡°I''ve seen it somewhere. ¡± ¡°Internet.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± The word of Yooseong I saw on the internet dropped rapidly and fell to the floor. ¡°Can I give you some helpful advice? You''ve been in love once or twice in your life. ¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°Ever? ¡± ¡°Twenty-five years of my life, or 26 years of my life, and not once in 26 years. ¡± ¡°Oh, my God, is that a person? ¡± This is the last place in high school. You think I''m a mother-in-law because I like someone? What does it have to do with dating and people? I wanted to shout, but I couldn''t say anything about suppressing the sadness that was rising deep in my heart. ¡°Half the world is women. Cheer up." When I was comforted by Choran, I felt arrogant for some reason. I''m strangely offended. ¡°Mind your business, my lover. ¡± ¡°That''s why we''re doing this. I''m still trying to figure out what to do. ¡± ¡°Talk to your dad. ¡± ¡°I''m a father who hates small talk in the palace, so don''t consult him. ¡± ¡°Are you going to do it to me? To me, the mother-in-law?¡± ¡°However¡­. ¡± He waved his hands and hurriedly got out of there as he looked troubled. It was because I didn''t want to get involved and get caught up in strange things again. I had a lot of work to do, but I didn''t have time to waste on such things. Fortunately, the turmoil doesn''t follow you. ¡°She''s been having some strange thoughts. ¡± Indeed, girls during puberty were very troubled. ¡°Ari had thought about everything before, but girls of this age have a lot of worthless worries. ¡± * * * ¡°Mister! Lend me your sword! ¡± A few days later, he suddenly came to the seriousness of the private stocks and said to Yooseong. ¡°My sword? ¡± ¡°You know that sword that just vibrates and transforms! The sword you''re talking to yourself like you''re a psychopath. ¡± ¡°Psychopath¡­¡­. It''s too much to say...... If you suddenly come and ask me to borrow a free webphone, what can I say? ¡± ¡°Can''t you just lend it to me? ¡± ¡°Let''s hear the reason first and decide. Why are you asking me to lend you this? ¡± ¡°We need that sword to defeat the Confucius! ¡± What has happened these past few days, and the Confucian Church has been worrying about the sword. I was curious about that. ¡°Last time you cried your eyes out because of the Namguk Bureau, and now you want to suddenly fight and win? Kill him?¡± ¡°What a horrible thing to say! I just want to check my heart! Don''t you know that the unmanned share their swords and confirm each other''s sincerity? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. Did you see it on the Internet? ¡± ¡°No, I heard it from my dad. The Unsullied have been saying this for a long time. ¡± ¡®What a regular comment from an old unspoken novel. ¡¯ It was one of the most obvious stories that often came out of the nocturnal world: lovers who were enemies with each other for reasons of bad rivals and sorts of reasons. ¡°Then why this webphone writer? Don''t you have a martial arts sword or a prestige sword? If you ask me, I''ll give it to you without any worries. ¡± ¡°There are many swords in the Bridge, but not enough to face that shiny sword. ¡± Shining sword. Maybe you''re referring to a weapon made of Elven Light. The last time I fought a neutral Muslim, a fairly large number of hunters fought with an Elven Wright weapon. I''ve been collecting them since I killed them all, but I''ve been siphoning a lot of Elvenlight from Svart Alveheim, so there should still be plenty left. ¡°Your weapon was still intact when you fought the commander of the Chinese Armed Forces. I''ve seen them fight from afar. Combined with a flaming sword that looks very hot, it doesn''t burn at all. Your arm was charred black, but the sword was fine. ¡± ¡°Weaponizer''s a great weapon. But this guy covers up a lot of owners. You can''t handle a webwriter unless you''re as good as me!¡± It is true that the webwriter is hiding the owner. When Lee Hyun tried to touch the webwriter before, he went crazy and refused to touch Lee Hyun. ¡°I can lend it to you if you''re approved by the webponer, but if you''re not, it''s easier to give up. ¡± Lee Hyun also refused the webphone. It was a weapon that only Yooseong himself could handle. Yooseong was confident. Weaponizer was not a weapon that carelessly changed owners. ¡°Then show me. ¡± Yooseong took the webphone writer out of his inventory and showed it to Green. The webfonter from the inventory was in the shape of a round sphere, rather than the usual shape of a sword. ¡°This is my weaponizer. ¡± ¡°Is that your own name? I think it''s from a comic book we see in van Otaku. ¡± ¡°Hey, I didn''t put that on you. ¡± It was Yooseong who raised her voice because of the pain. However, the turmoil focused only on the webponizer without even caring about Yooseong. ¡°Hello? I''m Ichoran. ¡± I smiled and talked to the webphone writer, who ignored his words lightly. Responding to the disturbing question, Weaponizer trembles. ¡°You''re a weapon of self-esteem. I''ve never seen Ego Weapon before. Estelle''s hunters use Ego Weapons with a lot of identities, but they''re not here. ¡± Burr! ¡®Webwriter, this bastard...... Why does he react so well today? No, where''s the female on the sword? It''s not a dog. ¡¯ Today, the webwriter seemed particularly mobile and expressive. Somehow, I felt like my back was cheap. ¡°You''re so cute. Burr is like a hamster I used to play with when I was a kid. He was shaking like this. ¡± At the words of the green, the black webphone writer turned slightly red. "What?" Is he blushing? I''ve never shown myself that look before. Something seems to have been taken away from my best friend. Weaponizer, isn''t this guy really going to go to him with my pain and choran? ¡¯ The original owner was himself, so he could get it back any time he wanted, but he felt something strange thinking that the weapon he used was suddenly slipping into someone else''s hands. ¡®Aigoo, I hope not. I''ve been so good to you. ¡¯ Yooseong believed in the webphone writer. I firmly believed that Webwriter would not betray himself. However, the relationship between the weaponizer and the meteor collapsed because of a sword that the turtle handed to the weaponizer. ¡°If your name were Weaponizer, would you use a weapon? This is the sword I''ve been using. Do you want to try it? I heard a famous master is made of a metal called Platinum Shin. ¡± As the cholan reaches out his sword to the weaponizer, the weaponizer starts screaming like crazy. Burt! ¡°Do you want to eat? ¡± Burr! ¡°Then eat. So we''re friends now? ¡± At the sound of the chaos, the webfonter vibrates as if to answer, and the chaff pulls his sword made of platinum steel into the webfonter. Weaponizer begins to chew the sword from the blues. ¡°Wow, you eat so well. Are you hungry? ¡± Nod, nod, nod! Waving your head like crazy. I looked at the meteor with my eyes narrowed in the appearance of such a webwriter. ¡°It''s called a sword, but it still has a self, so you can''t starve. That''s animal abuse. No. Blade abuse? ¡± ¡°I''ve been very good to you! ¡± ¡°He doesn''t think so. ¡± Weaponizer was just groaning into a green embrace. ¡°Weaponizer, you betrayed me like this! Son of a bitch! Don''t do it!¡± ¡°Heehee! I''ll put it on and return it, so don''t worry too much. ¡± I hugged the webphone writer with a smile. I didn''t know how disgusting the webwriter looked when he pulled his tongue out of the chaotic embrace. ¡°Tsk, Ego Weapon, who originally had a self, doesn''t abandon its owner so easily. How could you just treat a sword made of white steel? ¡± ¡°Hey! I didn''t know he was going to beat me like this! ¡± ¡°You''ve been abusing that weapon too much over the years. You used a weapon as hard to get as the stars in the sky, like a back-scratch or a shoelace. This is as much as I''ve seen you do in your house. ¡± ¡°It''s true that I wrote Weapon Letter with shoe scrapers, back scratches, and dust hairs, but this is just too much. ¡± ¡°Did you also use it as dirt? ¡± ¡°After feeding the Yangsan-style female pole, the length has increased to free material and is good to use. ¡± ¡°It''s a fact that you just used a webwriter. ¡± ¡°Huff... ¡± Yooseong could do nothing but break his lips because it was a perfect fact that could not be refuted. ¡°Ahjussi, doesn''t this webwriter have any special features? Let me know if there''s anything I can tell you. ¡± ¡°Ugh... ¡± When Samuchi sniggered at his betrayal, Lee Hyun slashed his shoulders. ¡°Just let me know, Yooseong. It''s not like the teleporter''s going away forever. ¡± ¡°He who betrays you once can do it twice or three times. By the time you betrayed me, Webfonter had lost my trust. It''s a Weaponizer¡­¡­ You won''t have any soup when you come back. ¡± Weaponizer trembles at the stern meteor warning. ¡°Sir, he''s scared. He hates you because you just treat him like that. Treat your puppy with love and kindness as you would a puppy. ¡± Nod! The look of the webwriter nodding his head seemed to tell him to learn a little from the chaos. ¡°In the meantime, you should learn to value weapons. Knights value their swords more than their lovers. ¡± ¡°Ugh, black bastards. I have nothing to do with the sword... ¡± ¡°I didn''t mean it like that...... Just take care of it. ¡± 222 221. The End of Horse War (5) Weaponizer left with the green. He even said that the green is clean and will be returned. However, I could not heal the huge wounds on the heart of Yooseong who was betrayed by the weapon. ¡°I can''t believe you got hit by a weapon in your life. Ugh... ¡± ¡°Stop it now. It''s been three days, and you haven''t said that word a few times in three days. They''ll give it back when it''s done. It''s not like I can''t see forever. ¡± ¡°Huh? It''ll be as soon as I know my brother and father! Soon! If we see each other, we might leave forever! ¡± ¡°But seeing you whining all the time, you still seem to mind the webwriter. I''ll be glad to see you back when you''re sobbed this time. ¡± ¡°Hehehe. Next week. phosphorus. to stay close to her. Six. I''ll let you. ¡± Yooseong laughed wickedly like a middle-aged pervert in an adult comic book. ¡®You''re out of your mind. ¡¯ Lee looked down and mourned for the websiter who didn''t know what would happen if he came back. ¡°I''m going to go see if this Weaponizer guy''s any good. A stronger bridge if you are defeated by an Elven Light weapon. Six. You might need it. ¡± ¡®Crazy bastard.¡¯ What the hell happened to him while he was regressing? He must have changed like that. It was Lee Hyun who missed him before regression. * * * Whoa, whoa! Whoa! ¡°Kill the wicked Bridgers! There is no place in the jungle for those Cultists! ¡± ¡°Death to hypocrites! For the Empress! Give your life! ¡± Called all-out war, they heard the sound of knife slamming, screaming, and everywhere they could see, only martyrs and sectarians rushing to kill each other with their eyes turned upside down. ¡°What the hell are they fighting about? ¡± He said that he would fight like that, shouting phrases like Middle Eastern and Muslim unity, like maniacs, and so on and so forth. Each of the castles in the Moorish area felt strongly like a well-fed and well-lived urban state, not a divided nation. I didn''t understand why we had to fight for unity. ¡°Human greed is endless and repeats the same mistake, but it''s true. Fools.¡± Wazak! Yooseong chewed popcorn watching two forces fight with a telescope. ¡°But it''s also true that watching a fight is the most fun. ¡± It is watching the fight that we do while coping with the contradiction. I think I know why gladiators'' battles were so popular in ancient Rome. Just like the dual mediastinum and boxing are still popular today. Ulryong''s kick is popular too. Isn''t clearing benches in the Major League all the fun because of the violence? ¡°Seeing someone fight and eating real popcorn doesn''t make you normal either. Who says I''m naive when I see someone? Is that popcorn tasting like cheese? ¡± ¡°It tastes like Consomm¨¦. Do you want some?¡± ¡°Does it taste like cheese? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± Boo! Yooseong took a bag of cheesey popcorn and gave it to Lee Hyun. ¡°I love the view here. I can see the battlefield at first sight. ¡± ¡°Yes. You have a clear line of sight. ¡± Lee Hyun, who was sitting next to Yooseong, was eating popcorn together and watching the waves and martyrdom with a telescope. ¡°Oh! There''s a big guy fighting over there! Whose kid is that? ¡± ¡°You look like a volcano, looking at all the Plums in that suit. But she''s a little unusual. Volcanoes are famous for their swordsmanship and craftsmanship. ¡± ¡°But that big guy''s got an axe. ¡± Yooseong and Lee Hyun chewed popcorn with a big axe and saw a volcanic unarmed man confronting four martyrs. ¡°The only bylaws of the volcanic wave, Mount 26023." A woodcutter, a volcanic master, created to use an axe cooked in his hands for free. Not many people know how to use an axe because they are mostly unaccompanied by the Imperial Army. It''s also an alcohol-free non-alcoholic that''s rarely used by volcanoes. ¡± ¡°The volcanoes were also outlawed. You''re quite familiar with volcanic artillery, aren''t you? ¡± ¡°I once fought a volcanic shaman who used to use force. So it''s memorable. ¡± Kim Mu-Run, who appeared behind his back, quickly solved the question of Yooseong and Lee Hyun. ¡°I have heard that the Sovereign Lord has left for this hill. Fortunately, it doesn''t look like much. ¡± ¡°The flunky also sits here. Let''s have a look. ¡± Yooseong took a new folding chair out of his inventory and put it down. I used to buy it from Titania for 500 points in sales. The tax points paid to the fairy kingdom were separate. ¡°Here''s your telescope and popcorn. ¡± ¡°I''d appreciate it. ¡± One more commentary was added so I could hear more interesting and breathtaking commentary. ¡°Hey, there''s a fight. The martial arts kids fight like soldiers. He''s wearing heavy armor. It looks really different. It looks like a medieval knight. ¡± Yooseong armed himself and said, looking at the martial artist who played the battlefield. Then Kim Moo-Run and Lee Hyun commented. ¡°You''re a member of the Iron March. The Iron March is one of the Bridge''s heaviest commandos. It is said to be an army modeled after the Imperial Armored Raiders. ¡± ¡°The Imperial Ironclads are a force of formidable combat strength. They say the number of immigrants on the defenses defeated by the Iron Armored Raiders combined to make mountains. ¡± I knew the commentary was so good that I had more fun to hear and more fun to see. I felt like I was listening to Teacher Seok Xuk''s lecture next to me. ¡°Hey, Yooseong. Isn''t that green? ¡± ¡°Where? Which side? ¡± ¡°There on the left. You''re fighting two women tied behind their heads. ¡± Yooseong looked at what Lee Hyun said. Like Lee Hyun said, there was a girl of her age who looked like a frenzied turtle with a hard sword fighting. ¡°Is that the South Palace Office? ¡± ¡°The South Palace Office? The one who said you fucked her last time? ¡± ¡°Uh, him. ¡± ¡°Didn''t you say he was a man then? I thought you said he was a shitty good-looking guy. ¡± ¡°He said it was a man woman.¡± ¡°Hmm? Really? ¡± Lee nodded as if he knew. ¡°The Moorish is still less, but there is still no history of South Korean women, right? That''s why it''s not easy for women to do things, so many women dress up. Famous families have a more discerning side. The castle is called the Southern Palace, so I can see why you''re a man. ¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter to me. I''m sorry I can''t hear this. I think they''re fighting over something. I can''t hear them. ¡± While watching a fight is fun, among other things, what I hear is a woman''s fight. The girls at the job at Yooseong''s school fought so fiercely that they slapped the boys. No, more girls, to be honest. I don''t know about the other schools, but the boys at the job posting to Yooseong were fighting against each other. Girls, on the other hand, blamed others for revealing secrets they didn''t know or coming to the group. Here, the situation worsened so that they could see a different level of dog fights when fighting with real girls. Rip your head off, scratch it with your nails and bite it.... I fight with everything I can use, but my mouth never stops. ¡°It''s the most fun we have fighting amongst women. Hey, will you stop looking at me like I''m some kind of pervert? I mean, it''s not weird. It''s exciting to fight real women. ¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. ¡± However, Lee Hyun''s cool gaze did not change. He kicked his tongue and pulled Eve out of the inventory. ¡°Eve.¡± [What''s the matter?] ¡°You go over there and you get voice mail from the fight. ¡± [¡­¡­ Why? What good would that do?] ¡°Webwriter to Eve...... and now they''re starting to look at me with water. ¡± [I originally only made a reasonable decision.] ¡°Titania is the best. ¡± I miss Titania, who listens well to him. If you''re done with all the urgent work, you should go see him. [Okay, I''ll help you. Wear hands-free.] When Eve flew, Yooseong wore hands-free to her ears. As I put the handsfree in my ears, I heard all sorts of sounds: battlefield screams, painful screams, metallic clashes of swords and swords. ¡°¡­ per¡­¡­¡­. How... ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ thread¡­¡­. M-my... ¡± I started hearing voices of turmoil as well. Eve is still flying, so I can''t hear her properly, but the sound is getting clearer. ¡°Oh, I can hear you now. ¡± Eve is quite clear on what the Green and Southern Governorate are saying. ¡°Choran Sausage! I''m disappointed! How could I...? Can you cheat! ¡± ¡°I did not cheat the small talk! It''s true that I ran away from home because I didn''t like my parents being overly interested, and everything I said to the Confucius is true! ¡± ¡°Then the bridge! What the hell is a bridge? Liar! You must have ridiculed me. because the daughter of Thousand ran away under the protection of a highly respected sectarian family called the Southern Palace Secar. You''re not going to run away.It was just a bunch of girls'' pranks! ¡± ¡°No... Why-why don''t you believe me? ¡± ¡°I can see things. Who do you think would believe a goddess of cursed power built up in the blood of countless sectarians? ¡± ¡°The wavelengths are hypocritical! Be nice to the outside! Behind you, exploiting and using people! ¡± Hands-free heard an ongoing battle between the turmoil and the Southern Palace. ¡°This is the beginning of the expos¨¦. ¡± ¡°Revelations?¡± ¡°As I''ve seen in high school, women''s fights take place in three stages in total. The first is neurological warfare. At this stage, we observe each other and attack each other with words. Unfortunately, this phase ended a long time ago. ¡± ¡°And the second thing? ¡± ¡°The second is the expos¨¦. You start to unravel the emotions that accumulate in neurowarfare. From that moment on, they blamed each other with their secrets. They''re both radicals and martinis, so they''re fighting each other''s groups. ¡± ¡°And the last three? ¡± ¡°What else could it be? Phase three was women fighting for each other. We start fighting with our heads cut off. ¡± Whoa, whoa! Well, well. Yooseong chewed a handful of popcorn and put it in his mouth. ¡°Heave-ho...... Now we fight. Hey, can I get a Coke over there? ¡± I could see the power in the hands of the turtles and the Southern Palace who were lightly dividing the sum in his eyes. It was the beginning of a real fight. 223 222. The End of Jeongju War (6) ¡°After all, we are both a sect and a martyr. water and oil that are never compatible with each other. And already too many people have died. ¡± He looked around with bitter eyes. A lot of people who were covered in blood fell on the cold floor and were breathing heavily. The battlefield is crawling with corpses. Countless corpses fill the battlefield. The frenzy of war fills the battlefield with death. Knng! At the words of the Southern Governor''s Office, he tightly grasped the webphone writer. ¡°We''re people, not water and oil. People can change. I can change the way things are now! ¡± ¡°The choran saucer keeps talking like a dream. Now, let''s stop being realistic. Like me.¡± ¡°I don''t think it''s been more than a month since you broke up with the South Palace. The South Palace Cohort said that the noble family hates small, hypocritical forests. ¡± ¡°Dreams that couldn''t be fulfilled were not from the beginning. I was a fool, so... ¡± Whee! I got into Southern Governor''s Office. ¡°I will do as my family commands. ¡± * * * ¡°Hey, good fight. Fight well. They fight as smoothly as knives, unlike they fight to kill like us. ¡± ¡°It depends on the type of sword, whether it''s herbs or swords. You''re a combat sword for efficiency, and those are two swords that value finesse and glamour. ¡± ¡°If I''m wrong, I can''t believe how much glamour I''ve put into my neck. Ugh, I can''t even imagine. ¡± ¡°Fancy swordsmanship has its advantages. Your sword tends to stand out when it moves. An honest sword, for instance? But look at their swordsmanship. There''s a lot of herbs in the middle, right? That''s a lot of herbs to carry, given the fancy moves. ¡± ¡°If it were in front of me, I''d just cut it into a barrel with a sword. I''m not raising my pills. You dare to stand in front of me. ¡± Yooseong hates herbs. He was well deceived by others, so he was also well taken over by the attacks mixed with herbs, because he felt like he was being teased and beaten by the other person. Don''t do it! ¡¯ "Ahhhh! Mlrgh!" It reminded me of an elementary school when I was small. At that time, my friends really liked Ganggangsullae. One fist at a time, circling around... ¡°Oh, suddenly I''m pissed off. ¡± Yooseong looked back at the telescope to forget his childhood memories. I could see the Southern Palace and the Turquoise Church swinging their swords with the brisket sweat on their foreheads. The two faces that had been picked were full of red solid lines. The robe they were wearing was also torn everywhere and covered in blood. ¡°Tsk, they both look like they don''t want to fight, but they still fight like that. It hurts me more to see you. ¡± ¡°Not everyone in the world lives like you. He''s the son of a famous man. He has no choice but to follow him. Besides, there''s nothing she can do once she realizes the turmoil is martyrdom. Safa is a possibility, but I''ve had a lot of old grudges with the church. ¡± ¡°The old men in power are the problem. The grudges of the old generation are hurting the generation now. What did they do wrong? Why are we fighting here? Old men are the enemy! Speculation is the enemy! We inject them from childhood and cause conflict, and they fight too. ¡± ¡°You can''t complain because that''s what the dimension of no man is. If you don''t like it, why don''t you just fall down? ¡± ¡°Oh, don''t even joke about that. I''m tired of taking care of a grocery store. What are you doing? I have to take care of it. ¡± ¡°Then we have no choice but to watch. ¡± ¡°There''s no such thing. You never know. Maybe those two girls can end the war together. ¡± ¡°It''s like a movie. ¡± ¡°So don''t you get more excited? That something impossible is going to happen. ¡± * * * The two girls continued fighting. Many of the victims caused the battle to take a short time, but the two did not stop. Using the power of the Elven Light, the Southern Governorate continued to exchange the energy of the Weaponwriter. Everyone''s gaze was naturally directed at two people. One was the youngest daughter of Thousand Horses, the supreme ruler of the Church, and the other was the daughter of Namgongsega, the great pillar of the sect, so everyone''s gaze was drawn to both of them. After being killed by the Heavenly Horse along with the Silvers, the Southern Imperial Palace, the Southern Imperial Palace, led the blind. Even Muslim hunters in the Middle East left without a word and followed the orders of the Southern Imperial Court, so the fight is now considered a child fight for the heads of the forces. Southern Imperial Palace and the Great Mountains. The two of them were watching the fight without saying a word. ¡°Stop... giving up... You don''t seem to have the strength to stand..." ¡± The Southern Governorate gasped and said to Choran, ¡°Abandon what? You''re still alive? You look exhausted because of the South Palace narrow palace. ¡± He said so, but even the chaos was physically at its limit. Without the energy from Weaponizer, the turmoil would have fallen to the ground. Woohoo! Woohoo! The weary, chaotic legs tremble, and the Weaponizer''s blade trembles. The webwriter''s tremor seemed to be asking whether the turtle was hard. ¡°A little more...... a little more strength. ¡± Then, from the webwriter, intangible energy flowed gradually. After that, the trembling legs gradually calmed down. ¡®Phew¡­¡­. ¡¯ The chaos sighs. I wanted to change the South Palace''s mind with a sword. She thought her thoughts would reach the South Palace through this sword. However, the Southern Governor''s will was firm. No, the long-standing bad feelings of bridges and sects and stereotypes of each other were too rigid. ¡°You know the small council. This war is pointless. There are a lot of unaccounted for. You''re one of them. ¡± ¡°Could throwing a pebble into a flowing river change the river stream? ¡± ¡°Why do you think you can''t change? If you can''t do it with one pebble, if you can''t do it with two pebbles, you can do it with three pebbles until you can do it. ¡± ¡°The Sauger''s head is always full of flowers. ¡± ¡°I like the flower garden. It''s more beautiful than this blood-soaked battlefield with colorful flowers. What does the South Palace Minor want? A world where we don''t know when to attack each other, where we sleep at night? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± The hands of the Southern Palace Church held the sword trembled. ¡°The world I want¡­¡­. ¡± The Southern Palace Church glanced at the Southern Palace. It was always the face of a strict and cruel father. Everything was as it was. ¡°It''s like my family wishes. It''s a world of justice where evil is no more. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ is that the truth of the small matter? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± Whoops! The Southern Palace Church releases its sword after a rash of words to say Moore. Like the Southern Palace said, her sword had a pale, blue sword, mixed with power and inner air. ¡°Small talk¡­¡­. ¡± The brown man bites his lip and raises his sword. The mystical power of Yooseong and the green magi that remained on the webwriter were mixed together to create an gray white steel. ¡°Enough chitchat. ¡± ¡°If that''s the truth, I''ll do my best to make the rhyme I want. ¡± The sincerity of the two girls collided. * * * The fight between the two girls was different from the fight between the Masters, and the fight between skilled UAVs. Skills, strength, skill, everything was lacking. However, everyone''s gaze on the battlefield was directed at two girls because the girls'' fight was a fight that meant every step of the way to convey each other''s sincerity. Although it was a lack of fighting, the fight of sincerity and ideals between each other was fierce enough to imprint on everyone on the battlefield, and made them hold their fists quietly, without distinguishing between the waves and the bridges, so that they could watch with their eyes. No one who watches the fight opens their mouths and no one looks away. The fierce struggle between the two girls did not stop them from winning either way. Both girls were winners. ¡°¡­¡­ pretty pointless results. At the end, I was ready to die.... I can''t believe we''re even. I missed him when he died. ¡± A little blood was leaking from the South Palace ambush, but it was not urgent. The same was true of the choran. Wounded by chaos, but not critical. The two girls'' attacks missed each other''s critical areas. Both wounds were recoverable injuries if treated. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m glad. ¡± At the words of the green, the Southern Palace Church stared at the green face. ¡°We can see it together, since there''s a small village. not a battlefield covered in blood, but a beautiful flower field. ¡± ¡°Choran Sausage¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I want to live! With the small talk!¡± The pink sunset was shining over the yelling frenzy. It was a beautiful sunset that I had never seen in my life. ¡°Hey¡­ what a beautiful sunset¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Yeah, it''s a great color. ¡± ¡°I''ve never seen such a beautiful sunset in my family. I didn''t want to have this fight. I wished I could see beautiful landscapes while traveling all over Moorim.... ¡± ¡°You can come with me. Behind the martial arts, there is a beautiful waterfall. It''s the only beautifully shining place on a steep bridge. If you''re hurt, come with me. ¡± He smiled as he looked at the Nam-gu office. ¡°To a choran sausage, Bridge was...... a trifle that didn''t... make any trouble. ¡± ¡°What do I have to do with the long fight between the bridge and the sect? The goal of the martyrs, my father''s goal, is none of my business. I don''t want to fight. They want us to fight each other. Don''t force yourself on others. ¡± ¡°Phew... Sawyer''s right. It was about people wanting to fight each other. ¡± ¡°Bridge is evil and sectarian is hypocritical...... That''s all a lie. I mean, he''s either evil or good, but we have to see each other, right? Like the two of us, do I look evil to you in narratives? ¡± ¡°No. Do I look hypocritical to you? ¡± ¡°Of course not! ¡± The turtle raised the Southern Palace. ¡°Go back, and let''s travel together. We both hate rich families, don''t we? ¡± ¡°Great, let''s travel around the world together. I eat a lot of delicious things and see a lot of pretty things. Buy a lot of pretty clothes. ¡± So the fight between the two girls was over. And the long war between the bridge and the sect ended the next day like a lie. 224 223. President Titania……. No, to the King! (1) I was watching the turmoil. Thousands opened their mouths to the priests. ¡°Bite the troops. ¡± ¡°Yes, my lord? What do you mean? ¡± The eyes of the old congregation who used to lead the priests grew wide in the words of the Emperor. It was because I had no idea that the word "bite" would come from the mouth of the thousand horses. ¡°I told you to bite down all troops. Go home.¡± ¡°Just catch the Temporary Beast, the Southern Imperial Palace, and we''ll win. If you take your troops now, all the time and effort you''ve invested will be wasted. ¡± ¡°It doesn''t matter.¡± Thousands replied with a resolute voice. ¡°I said, I don''t like the daughter of the movie. That''s reason enough. So I''m going back.¡± ¡°I''ll follow orders. ¡± Suddenly, after leaving the battlefield of the Bridge, even the blind brains began to panic. ¡°The Southern Palace. Aim for the back of the Bridge and the Thousand Horses and we can win. I''ll take the lead. Just give the order. ¡± ¡°Now is our chance to be geniuses. Let''s move now.¡± ¡°If we miss this chance, we may never catch the Heavenly Horse! Southern Palace.¡± They urged the Southern Imperial Palace to give the order. However, no answer came out of the mouth of the Southern Palace. ¡°We''re retreating, too. ¡± ¡°No! What do you mean? Have you lost your mind? ¡± ¡°A volcanic leader. Do you think I''m crazy? ¡± Paaaaaaaah! When the Southern Palace revealed its strength, the leader of the volcano who was yelling at the Southern Palace shrugged. ¡°Ugh... Are you threatening me? ¡± ¡°Threatening. What a disappointment. It''s not a threat, it''s an order. Orders issued as provisional oaths. And those of you who disobey that order are the craftsmen and those of you who are here. ¡± ¡°The Southern Palace. Bridge is a great enemy of the Moorish! We shouldn''t be retreating like this! ¡± ¡°Can''t you see the giant enemy is retreating at my feet? Do you really need to chase after the leaving tiger to see the blood? If you want to go, go by yourself. ¡± ¡°Ugh... I will never forget this. ¡± The first one, a volcanic leader, frowned and went out, followed by the other ones. The southern palace alone called the name of his son, the southern palace. ¡°Write it down.¡± ¡°Yes, Father. ¡± ¡°Do you think this is the right choice? ¡± ¡°The element cannot judge right or wrong, but at least it will be a happy choice for Chung. ¡± ¡°I see. Have the enemy take care of the spearers, wounded, and warriors under your command.¡° ¡± ¡°I understand, Father. ¡± The blind began to retreat, and the battlefield, which was filled with wounded and dead, began to gradually clear up. ¡°Maybe it''s over. It''s a result I didn''t even think of. Like you said. ¡± ¡°By the way, isn''t that the scene I''ve seen a lot? The green-eyed line and the sunset. I''m sure I''ve heard that before. ¡± ¡°They were both still students, but it was a great fight. ¡± ¡°No, I mean, where did you see that? ¡± ¡°It''s touching¡­¡­. ¡± Lee Hyun could not hear Yooseong''s voice while watching the two impressive girls. ¡®Let''s not talk. ¡¯ It was not bad that the Chinese martial arts and Muslim illiteracy would end completely, but this ending was not bad either. The best part is that you can now get your webphone back. ¡°You''ve been searched. ¡± * * * Burr! Burr! ¡°What''s the matter with you? You''re a webfonter. It''s time to get back to you. ¡± Upon encounter with the meteor, the webphone writer vibrated like crazy. It must be because Yooseong was slapping the webphone with malicious eyes. ¡°Hehe... finally this week. phosphorus. You''re back at, Weaponizer. ¡± Yooseong caught a glowing webphone writer. The weaponizer that shook like crazy and emitted was silently silent as he knocked a few times with his fist. ¡°Sir, aren''t you dead? ¡± ¡°You can''t just die from this. I need to be trained not to betray this body in the future. ¡± ¡®Poor thing.'' I looked back and forth between the meteor and the webphone that was making the evil face. I''m sure he''s going through something terrible. ¡°Now that I''ve returned the webwriter, I''ll be going now. I have to go to the South Palace to buy some supplies. ¡± The frown crouches and leaves. After the chaos left and I got my webphone back, I felt that my work in the martial arts was complete. ¡°That guy must have bounced off the face of the Earth. He''s half dead, half dead, so there''s nothing to worry about on Earth. The Jell-O War ended like this. Okay, we''re done here! ¡± Now all I have to do is return to Earth in a relaxed state of mind. ¡®Zeus still hasn''t said much, so it looks like it''s going to take some time to borrow... ¡­ I should go to Titania. ¡¯ I''m very bad at it, but if I call you without betraying you or answering you, you tick-tock... No, a puppy elf Titania. Yooseong decided to come to Titania for a while because he was busy with the election tax. You said your name was Lina, right? ¡¯ Yooseong took out the business card that Rina, a fairy who had come on behalf of Titania, gave me. The back of the business card says that if you tear it, you can call out to yourself. ¡°Oh, to the incision line? I like the way it feels." Boo! Yooseong tore his business card along the cutting line of his business card. As the space crumbles, Lina appears. Lina comes out of the portal looking awkward and tired. ¡®Reminds me of the time I used to work part-time up and down. That''s what the Albanians looked like the second day. ¡¯ What the hell are you doing here? You look so tired. Yooseong asked Lina to solve the curiosity. ¡°You don''t look so good. ¡± ¡°There''s so much going on these days... ¡­ Titania''s not doing too well either. ¡± ¡°Titania? What''s her condition? Let''s go see it together. ¡± Lina''s expression brightened when she asked me to come with her. ¡°Yes? Really? ¡± Lina''s wings were trembling, and she seemed genuinely pleased. ¡®What? Why are you so happy? ¡¯ Hot Stones! ¡°Let''s go! Hunter, let''s go! ¡± ¡°Well, what''s the rush.... ¡± ¡°We''re shorthanded! We''d appreciate it if you could help us. ¡± Lina''s determination to extend her hand was extraordinary. It made the body of Yooseong, a strong adult male with a small and weak fairy body, wobble for a while. Lina grunts and drags the meteor to the portal. ¡°Then let''s go inside! Hunter!¡± Yooseong left with Lina to the fairy system. * * * Colorful flowers and plants everywhere. Tons of fairies flying around in the air smashing their tiny wings. The fairy system was a beautiful dimension beyond the imagination of Yooseong. ¡°Wow, this place is beautiful. ¡± It was a continuation of beautiful landscapes where the eyes were completely comfortable. ¡°Hunter! This way! ¡± Yooseong turns his head to Lina''s voice calling for him. But something was wrong. Lina''s small size grows enormously. Lina''s eyes were in the exact same position as his. ¡°How did you get so big? ¡± ¡°I didn''t grow up. Hunter did. If any faction comes to the fairy system, the magic that hangs throughout the fairy system will make it the same size as the fairies. ¡± ¡°Was I getting smaller? ¡± I looked down at his hands and feet, but I didn''t feel too small. It was as natural as it used to be this size. ¡°I''m glad I don''t have heterogeneity. ¡± Yooseong followed after Lina. Lina was headed for the fairy palace. ¡°Our fairy system has quite a number of palaces, as it is tradition to build a new palace when a new king is born. Titania is staying at the Emerald Palace. ¡± ¡°Oh, you''re in a good place for Titania. ¡± ¡°Titania is a royal family with a throne. ¡± The bloodline was the best when Titania, a sworn and innocent, took advantage of this right. Even the famous ninja cartoons emphasized their efforts at first, but they ended up with red-eyed, red-blooded teeth. ¡°The bloodline is the best. ¡± Yooseong followed Lina and looked at the Emerald Palace. The palace was decorated with turquoise emeralds. ¡®That''s a lot of jewelry. How much will I get if I sell all this? ¡¯ The name Emerald Palace was a perfect palace. Just the appearance of this palace made me think of this place as an Emerald Palace. ¡°Amazing, isn''t it? Every tribe is just as surprised to see a palace as you are when they first come into the fairy system. ¡± ¡°Are there so many gems in other palaces? ¡± ¡°Yes, where Oberon lives, the palace is decorated with diamonds. Garnett Feliz is Garnett, Topaz Feliz is Topaz. It''s decorated with jewels just like the names of the palaces. ¡± ¡°Hey, the fairy system must have a lot of jewelry. ¡± ¡°Yes! It opens in a tree! ¡± ¡°It''s open in a tree...? A jewel?" Lina, shocking to hear that the jewels are opening in the trees, stops his footsteps. ¡°How the hell? ¡± ¡°It has been for a long time. The jewelry tree where we grow our jewelry is bearing fruit. ¡± ¡°Oh my¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Without the jewelry tree, the items our fairies sell to you would have been significantly reduced. Gems are used as a medium for creating various items. ¡± As I was walking and talking to Lina, I arrived at the office where Titania is. ¡°Titania is here. Then I''ll get a refreshment and come back, so you can go in first. ¡± Lina leaves for the other side of the hall to prepare for refreshments. Yooseong opened the door of the Oval Office. Then I noticed Titania with half her face covered in dark circles. ¡°Rinna! Should I just give up? I don''t want to be king! It''s too hard! ¡± ¡°Hey, it''s me, not Lina. ¡± ¡°Yooseong? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s me. ¡± Titania''s eyes began to get moist when she saw his face. Tears fill Titanian eyes. ¡°Uaeen! Yooseong niiim! ¡± Titania bursts into tears and rushes towards him. ¡°It was so hard! Please take me with you! It was easier to take care of Yul! The election campaign is too hard! Hehehehe!¡± ¡°Get your head out of my head. Snot on my clothes! Hey! Don''t wipe your nose on your sleeve! Don''t clean it!¡± ¡°Puh-huh-huh!¡± His clothes were covered with Titanian tears and snot. ¡®Oh no.'' How can I be mad at Titina, who was in a bad mood but crying? Seeing him crying, I felt like he had suffered a lot. All he could do was remove the wipes from his inventory and wipe the fairy snot that covered his clothes. 225 224. President Titania……. No, to the King! (2) ¡°So... So... (* Sobbing *) It was so hard... It was really hard... ¡± ¡°Yeah, that must have been hard. ¡± Women love empathizing with their feelings and thoughts. So, Yooseong also empathized with Titania''s spit, resentment, and the pain she had experienced. ¡°Nimueh and Vivian... They''re both so scary. I can''t compete with them. Hing.¡± ¡°If you have a hard time, give it up. You didn''t even want to be king. ¡± ¡°Right? There ''ll be more work to be done when you''re king. If you have a lot of work to do, you won''t have time to rest. ¡± ¡°Gorumgorum. You don''t have to buy bothersome work. ¡± ¡°Yooseong is right, too. As a king, you have to decide how to spend your points, and you have to manage the items that are going to be in the store. I think it''s right to resign the candidate as Yooseong said! Thank you, Yooseong! ¡± At the words of Yooseong, Titania squeezes her fist and shouts if she has made a decision. ¡®Points.¡¯ ¡®Item.¡¯ The two words that came out of Titania stopped the meteor incident. ¡°Titania. What do you mean? Points? Items to be received? ¡± ¡°Oh, that? The Nymph King has the right to use the points used in the store for the benefit of the Nymph System and to determine all items imported from each dimension into the store. ¡± ¡°Does that mean that when you become king, you also have control over all items and points? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Titania.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You can just be king. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± This time, the incident in Titania has stopped. * * * ¡°W-why me? You told me not to do that! ¡± I was just about to leave my luggage out of the blue, but Titania stuttered as she told me not to retire the candidate. ¡°I didn''t know until you told me, and now I have the advantage of being king. It''s amazing how many points Hunters can spend as free material! And items!¡± ¡°I''m not giving you the crown to use in a selfish lust! ¡± ¡°Who said anything about self-interest? He worries a lot. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about with your greedy eyes? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I should have learned poker face. ¡± ¡°If we go along with Yooseong''s evil desires, we''ll both be strangled on the guillotine. ¡± ¡°Are you French? ¡± I thought that fairies could solve problems in a peaceful way, given the scenery of a beautiful fairy system and the peaceful lives of the fairies. But it was incredibly violent than I expected. Straight to the guillotine. ¡°You can use it for public use, not private use, right? ¡± ¡°However¡­. Yooseong isn''t doing anything for the public. ¡± ¡®This guy knows me too well. ¡¯ It''s not a public interest, as Titania has said. The result, however, is a public interest. Titania may become a king, gaining the power to use the points earned by fairies, and then converting those points into all their power to absorb them, making them incredibly powerful. If you do well, you may be strong enough not to kneel down to Odin, and it will be helpful for the creator to come in later. Well, isn''t it in the public interest, as a result? ¡°No, Titania. How much I want to stay. If I was a selfish person, you wouldn''t be alive right now. ¡± ¡°Hiic! What''s the matter with you? ¡± ¡°So if you want to survive, stop thinking about retiring your candidate. ¡± ¡°Ugh. Ugh... ¡± Thinking about the hard work that has happened in the future, it was Titania who started to cry. I can''t stop voting because I''m going to die. It was so horrible. ¡°But Yooseong. I''m unlikely to be king. I have weak support and fewer elves to help me now... Nimueh and Vivian, on the other hand, are very popular and famous fairies. ¡± ¡°Some kids. ¡± ¡°Yooseong, are you familiar with the legend of King Arthur? ¡± ¡°King Arthur? The King Arthur from the Holy Grail of Montefighton? ¡± ¡°I don''t know who Montefighton is, but the Holy Grail is in King Arthur''s legend. Don''t you know Yooseong Excalibur? ¡± ¡°I know Excalibur. A regular weapon that comes with RPG games. King Arthur''s weapon is Excalibur. ¡± ¡°You know. King Arthur is the master of the Sword Excalibur. And Vivian is the lake fairy who gave Arthur the sword as a human being. ¡± ¡°Excalibur, wasn''t that from the sword? ¡± ¡°Just like most legends, it''s mostly Old Testament, and it''s known for its many editions of Middle Eastern Heating, another sword to qualify for the Black King drawn from the rock, and Excalibur was given to Arthur by Vivian. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Today''s knowledge has increased. ¡°Vivian became incredibly famous in the fairy system by making Arthur king, an ordinary boy. And after Arthur died, he took the place of the high spirits. Oh, even Lancelot, famous for King Arthur''s henchmen, was raised by Vivian. Lancelot is more powerful than King Arthur in terms of power. Vivian is a great fairy. So there are a lot of young fairies who respect and follow Vivian for her great achievements. Unlike me... ¡± Titania bows her head, dead as grass. You seem to be qualified by a lake elf named Vivian. ¡°Besides, Vivian is a royal blood fairy, so she''s always compared to me. Vivian has such great achievements and is hardworking, resourceful and so beautiful... * * ¡± ¡°Show your face, Titania. I''m a spirit, too, Spirit. It''s medium.There''s only one difference between advanced and advanced. ¡± ¡°Oh, Yooseong was also a spirit, right? ¡± ¡°Yes. Your help, of course, was not as little as the ant''s eyes, not as much as the dust in the universe, but I made it to an intermediate spirit. ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡®This is so strong that she''s going to cry again. ¡¯ I should have hit him with the proper facts, but it was too much. Yooseong urgently asked Titania. ¡°I haven''t had your help so far, but this time, if you become a fairy king, you''ve done me a great favor, haven''t you? So let''s work hard together. Oh, how''s that Nymph Nimuera? Is she as famous as that Vivian fairy? ¡± ¡°Yes. He''s a teacher who taught magic to Merlin, the Wizard. like Vivian, the fairy of the lake. ¡± ¡°Merlin is also the wizard of the Arthur King legend, right? The Lake Nymphs have accomplishments in common. ¡± ¡°Yes, so my chances of winning this election are zero. The struggle will only end with time and effort. ¡± Titania thought it was impossible for her to rule over Vivian and Nimueh and become king. Neither support base nor support force were significantly different from those two fairies. He also considered it impossible for Titania to win in reality. I fell to the wall of Titina, either on the merit side or the spec side. ¡°Don''t worry, Titania. There''s always a way. ¡± ¡°How? What way? I can''t do anything I want to do other than vote. There''s no way I can win. ¡± ¡°Why not? We have a Russian democracy. ¡± Russian democracy with 140% voting rate. Yooseong decided to use the traditional way of voting down from Russia. ¡°It''s the result of the vote. You can manipulate it. What are you worried about?¡± He had a plan to make Titania king. ¡°Ca... Ca... manipulate! Yooseong, you''re out of your mind! ¡± ¡°My head is perfectly normal and very bold. ¡± ¡°How can you come up with the idea of manipulating votes in a sane head! ¡± ¡°I have this idea because I''m fine. This is the only way to make you king. Titania. I''ll take care of everything. All you have to do is keep your mouth shut. ¡± ¡°If I get caught, I''ll be finished too! And how can you use such a coward! That''s disrespectful! ¡± ¡°Wake up! Titania! Honor feeds you! If you have a high reputation, you''ll get an honorary allowance, so I hope you''ll benefit from the service! Honor is just a kind of spiritual victory! You can''t go up there without being honest! To get to higher ground, you need to use everything you can and use all the stationary laws you can use and get rid of them! ¡± ¡°Hee-hee, hee-heek! ¡± Han Yooseong, a human scum obsessed with the desire to make Titania king. Titania was terrified as he opened his eyes and shouted. Even hiccups came out of Titania''s frightened mouth. ¡°Ha, but¡­¡­! ¡± ¡°But that''s it, that''s it, that''s the only way! You know what happens when you''re not king? Odin will kill me! If I die, Zeus dies! If Zeus dies, Olympus is fucked! If Olympus falls apart, the next time the Creator comes in, we''ll be plundered like grain in a shredder! Then the world is finished! You''re ruining the world! ¡± ¡°The world is... ruined... because of me...?" ¡± ¡°This is not a bad thing, Titania. This is something you have to do to save the world. Oberon, the king leading the fairy regime, would have done this to all the kings of the former fairy regime. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ really? ¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Not only did Oberon, the Faceless Nymph King, sell all the names of the former Nymph Kings. However, Titania began to be convinced that it worked well for naive Titania. ¡°Titania, you envy Nimueh and Vivian, don''t you? The young fairies admired me and made such great achievements. They can only make one or two human beings famous spirits, but you can save the world! Titania, the fairy godmother who saved the world! Don''t you want to see it? ¡± ¡°Yo, Fairy Queen Titania¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Many fairies will praise your name, Titania, and songs, books and plays to honor your accomplishments. You can be a hero for generations to come. ¡± Titanian eyes tremble. Now, in Titania''s head, angels and demons are fighting hard. You can''t go through with this! Titania, you''re no fairy! Live honestly! " "Stupid Titania! This is your chance to be king! And he can be a hero to save the world! You''re gonna kick this opportunity like a fool? Grab the opportunity when it comes! ¡¯ "Don''t listen to that evil fairy! Titania, you''re a good fairy, aren''t you? ¡¯ Despite the efforts of the angels, it was the devil who triumphed over Titanian wars in their heads. Titania was eventually consumed by the tricks of the evil meteor. ¡°If you really do as Yooseong asks, will you be king? ¡± ¡°Of course. Trust me. I will make you king. ¡± 226 225. Titania as President……. No, to the King! (3) Yuck! ¡°Hunter, I''ve prepared Titanian refreshments... Uh, what happened? ¡± When Mary came to the office with a cart of tea and snacks, she was troubled for a moment, seeing Titania wrapped around the meteor with puffy eyes. ¡°Oh, Lina''s here. Hold on, I''m talking to you. ¡± ¡°Oh, right. ¡± When Lina comes in, Titania starts whispering to him small to prevent Lina from hearing her voice. ¡°Yooseong. Shouldn''t you tell Lina? She''s the fairy that''s been helping me so far. ¡± ¡°No, keep it a secret from Lina, too. What a scary place this world is. Trust in people. ¡± ¡°Yes? No. Yooseong, Lina is a kind and caring fairy. ¡± ¡°Titania, think about it. There are three candidates in total. Two of them are incredibly popular, but the other one''s a fool who might not be able to do anything right. ¡± ¡°Phew... That''s a bit harsh, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°The truth always hurts. Let''s get back to business. She''s helping you like that. No man in his right mind would ever do that. ¡± ¡°Fairy life is a warm world! ¡± ¡°I don''t know if you think that, but other people might think differently. So don''t ever say it. Maybe he''s up to something. ¡± ¡°I think I''m too delusional.... ¡± ¡°If I say no, Lina could expose the truth, right? What if Lina is so good that she can''t just lie? So now we''re both strangled next to each other. Neck slice, okay? ¡± Titania nods earnestly, whether she doesn''t want to be beheaded. ¡°Then act normal. ¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Meteor and Titania put their mouths together and began to act naturally again. ¡°Let''s start with those cookies. It looks delicious. ¡± ¡°Cookies made by the bakers in the palace. ¡± ¡°Somehow it looks luxurious. ¡± The cookies Lina brought were delicious for the price of the royal baker. ¡°This is delicious. ¡± ¡°I''ll talk to the bakers later and bring you some more. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± Lina was a very sensible fairy. At the same time, his suspicion of Lina grew. "Why would a guy so quick to notice help Titania? Any weaknesses? No, Titania''s not smart enough to spot someone''s weakness. ¡¯ It was very suspicious, but it could have been to help Titania in good faith. Why not sometimes. Volunteers, people who are in trouble on the streets for no reason. Lina could have been a fairy of that kind. ¡®I need to make a plan with Lina on the other side, except for the manipulation. ¡¯ Yooseong grabbed Coogee and asked Lina a a few questions. ¡°Rinna. Are fairy elections similar to ours? Election tax, the Election Management Committee, whatever. ¡± ¡°Yes, there''s election tax, there''s election board. Oberon modeled after the election of the human race. So far the fairy system has changed the way the fairy kings designate the next king, and Oberon introduced the first election. Elections are new to the fairy world, but they''re becoming incredibly controversial because of the promises and the way they pick kings by themselves. We expect high voting rates. ¡± ¡°Hmm. I see. ¡± I was fortunate to have an election board. Bribing the Elves of the Management Committee will make things easier. ¡®Honestly, there''s no answer on the campaign side. ¡¯ The spirit of the fairy community is not Titania, but Nimueh and Vivian. It wouldn''t have made a difference if I had run in the middle of the day. Queek, you''ll have to make a few more decimal points. ¡°Lina, does Titania have a pact? ¡± ¡°Yes, here. ¡± Lina gave Yooseong a piece of paper with the promise of Titania. Titania''s commitment was ordinary. I don''t know how the situation of the fairy system works, but when I saw Yooseong, it was a well-respected pact. ¡°Who wrote this? ¡± ¡°I helped. ¡± ¡°You wrote it. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± Lina is speechless. As expected, Lina seems to have fulfilled all of these commitments. ¡°I''m sorry, but I have to change my pledge. ¡± ¡°In what way? ¡± ¡°Put in a lot of welfare stuff. And I want to emphasize that it''s free. ¡± ¡°Free from welfare? ¡± ¡°If it''s election season in my country, I promise. Free welfare, for example, free education, free medical facilities. And I''ll give you a lot of money for a lot of things. Don''t be ridiculous. Business aid, research aid, labor aid. ¡± ¡°Hunter''s word is definitely a good word. But those promises are unlikely to come true. It''s a tempting proposition, but it''s going to take a long time to realize and stabilize it, and it''s going to cost a lot of money. The nobles of the fairy system won''t stand by and watch. ¡± ¡°Of course it will. But you don''t have to worry about that. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to care. What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°I''m not asking you to keep promises. ¡± ¡°Yes? What do you mean...? ¡± At the words of Yooseong, Lina was deeply confused. A commitment is a promise a candidate makes for a voter. And a promise must be kept. The fairies have been living with it for a long time. However, the values ? ? were confusing because he said that he didn''t need to keep the promise in his mouth. ¡°That''s what happens in my country. Everyone pretends to be roughly upholding their promise in the first election and quietly passes it by. There is a president in my country, not the king. The president had a different appointment than the king, so he didn''t have enough time to make it rough, so he couldn''t go the other way around, so he didn''t keep the agreement that way. ¡± ¡°Oh my¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You said there were nobles in the fairy system. Well, I guess we''ll just have to be more like our country. I''m sorry for the violent revolt of the fairy nobles, but I can''t enforce it. Khh, I got a picture. ¡± ¡°Common sense not to keep promises.... ¡± Kugu! Lina felt the knowledge and common sense that had been accumulated so diligently had been destroyed and denied. If the head of a country lies like that and doesn''t keep his promises, how can a country go back? ¡°So fucked up.... No, it''s full of liars. Does your country go back? ¡± ¡°I can''t say it''s going well, but it''s going well. No. Compared to the rest of the world, you''re one of the most successful. ¡± ¡°I can''t. ¡± ¡°And it''s common for all nations not to keep their promises. I mean, it''s not just my country. ¡± Lina''s appearance was too shocked to embarrass the meteor. Lina staggers her head with her hands, wondering if she''s dizzy. "Lina, when you see her like that, don''t you feel sorry for Titania because she''s just a good fairy? ¡¯ If a person who has done good in his lifetime has done evil for the first time, he will surely do so. ¡°Well, I''m going to be a little bit more outdoorsy, so the pact...... doesn''t have to be like I said. Just do it properly." Don''t overdo it. ¡± Yooseong fled the Emerald Palace as if fleeing. * * * ¡°It''s a little hard to convince a good fairy to do something they shouldn''t. ¡± I felt a little sorry for Lina, but I had no choice but to make Titania king. Outside, Yooseong headed towards the center of the most crowded fairy system. Everywhere is in the center of the city. The fairy system is the same. The square in front of the palace is swarming with fairies. ¡°It''s lively and good. ¡± There were various fairies in the square. There were fairies from all walks of life, such as young fairies and playful parents, fairies performing street performances while playing instruments, fairies walking around with baskets full of groceries in one hand, and so on. Among them were other candidates, Vivian and Nimueh, who supported their election activities. ¡®Obviously the Vivian and Nimuerra fairies are popular. ¡¯ Vivian and Nimueh are supposedly invisible. However, there were quite a lot of fairies, even though the two advocates were just reciting the two fairy promises. ¡°Gentlemen! Vivian is the fairy that gave birth to King Arthur, the legendary creator of the human race! If Vivian didn''t have the Excalibur that King Arthur deserved, would King Arthur be here now? Vivian is an outstanding person with the ability to make an ordinary culprit a powerful knight. If Vivian becomes king, our fairy system will be golden again! ¡± A fairy who supports Vivian shouted at the loudspeaker, and many of the fairies gathered in the square shouted. Then a fairy who supported Jigsaw Nimue started speaking first. ¡°Is it true that Vivian is so brilliant that King Arthur is where he is now? No, Vivian''s Excalibur is just a sword. Isn''t it amazing what King Arthur has done to maximize the power of that sword? Then what the hell is it? Isn''t King Arthur something? ¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! ¡± ¡°On the other hand, who is our Nimueh? Weren''t you Merlin, the sorcerer who took over King Arthur and led the country? Nimueh taught Merlin magic and made him an exceptional wizard. If Nimueh becomes king, we may see the end of the Great Mado! ¡± ¡°Waaaah!¡± This time, the fairies supporting Nimueh cheered for their departure from the square. The fairy who supports Vivian and the fairy who supports Nimueh emphasized each other''s weaknesses and appealed to people to vote for each other. He watched the two supporters fight for over half an hour. Sadly, no Titanian name has ever been mentioned in over 30 minutes. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Poor Titania. They''re treating you like you''re nothing. ¡± I was somewhat anticipating that this would happen, but seeing it with my eyes was somewhat depressing. ¡°I''d better get ready quickly. ¡± 227 226. President Titania……. No, to the King! (4) Yooseong led the fairies on their way to the Election Management Committee headquarters. The Election Management Committee building was built in a spectacular style, like a hall of art. ¡°All the buildings in the fairy system look like this. Fairies must have a lot of money. ¡± Yooseong entered the building in admiration of the fairy''s breadth of capital. The interior of the building was filled with large crates and fairies carrying a pile of paper. ¡®You don''t think that box is a ballot box and that paper is a ballot? ¡¯ I thought it would be that simple, but it seemed clear because of the word ''ballot box¡¯ written on the box. ¡°This is off-limits. ¡± Suddenly, Yooseong turned his head to the voice behind his back. She was a fairy in a hat. The hat worn by the Hat Nymph was the same design hat worn by the other Nymphs who were busy moving the ballot boxes and ballot papers. Probably a member of the Management Committee. ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was off-limits... ¡­. ¡± He scratched his head as if he didn''t know anything. Then I bowed my head and apologized to the Hat Nymph. ¡°Oh, you don''t have to apologize like that. There''s a lot more of these people these days. ¡± ¡°Is that so?" ¡°Yes, voting for a king has never been the way it was before, hasn''t it? This may be the first and last time, but many fairies are interested because it''s the way it''s never been before. So a lot of people are curious about what this vote is and how it works these days. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± ¡°But now you''re not a fairy? Are you human?¡± ¡°Yes, a human being. Hunter.¡± ¡°I''ve never seen him before. I fell off the list of support fairies. ¡± ¡°That''s too bad. ¡± ¡°No, it''s okay. There''s more to do than just support fairies, right? And I work here. If you have any questions, please let us know. As far as I''m concerned, I''ll answer everything. ¡± As far as I''m concerned, the Hat Nymph is willing to answer any question. Meteor asked the Hat Nymph a few questions for complete success. ¡°Are we done here, just checking the paper and putting it in the ballot box? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. That''s it, like you just said, check the paper and put it in the ballot box. ¡± ¡°It''s nothing special. ¡± ¡°You said you do this in the human world. What difference does it make if we use enchanted ballots? ¡± ¡°Enchanted paper? ¡± A paper with magic on it. I felt something ominous. ¡°Magic? What kind of magic is that? ¡± ¡°There''s a tension spell. It''s the magic that''s playing to stop voting from happening. The Green Dragon, the guardian dragon of the realm, is a magic cast by Reisen. It''s magic that only dragons can use, so no one has to worry about it. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Dammit. Dragon magic? I can''t control it even if I want to. I thought it would be clumsy and clumsy because it was the first time I had voted in the fairy system, but it wasn''t. "Ah, dragon magic. What are we gonna do? ¡¯ This will make it impossible to manipulate. Titania is 0% more likely to win in a frontal battle. We have to find a way. ¡°Yo, dragon magic. So manipulation will never happen. ¡± ¡°Yes! How thoroughly did we prepare you this time! I''ve thought of a number of different cases. We''ve packed a bunch of drafts just in case the ballots get damaged, and we''ve carefully crafted a ballot box for each town! ¡± You honest fairies. I never thought I''d have to work so hard for something so relaxing. For us humans, the disc, we used to manipulate elections every election, and at least once an incident occurred, but we didn''t know if we were going to bring in dragons to prepare. ¡®No, wait. I have a dragon, don''t I? ¡¯ Yooseong remembered the existence of Yul. Yul is an invisible dragon, that is, a dragon. In addition, Titania once told me that Yuli had learned magic from the Guardian Dragon in the fairy system. I didn''t think I could succeed if I could use the rate well. ¡°Yul! Yul! ¡± Yooseong immediately returned to Jeonghwan. ¡°Huh? Are you done already? How was the fairy kingdom? Isn''t it beautiful? ¡± ¡°Our rate! Where''s the rate?¡± ¡°He''s taking a nap there. Why did you suddenly ignore the rule so far? ¡± ¡°We need a rate. ¡± Yooseong flashed up his napping rate and went back to the fairy system. ¡°What''s that? ¡± * * * He was interrupted by a honey-like nap, which swelled his cheeks wide and made him nervous. ¡°Yul, can you do magic? ¡± ¡°Syrah. I don''t know. ¡± After waking up for a nap, Yul felt bad and began to appear uncooperatively to Yooseong. ¡°If you listen to your father, I''ll give you something delicious. You like candy, don''t you? Or should I get you a cookie? ¡± He took out the snacks that he had put in his inventory and shook them in front of Yul''s face. They were all Yul''s favorite snacks. However, the rate did not fall easily. ¡°The rate is full now and I won''t eat it if I give it to you! ¡± ¡°Hehe, I never thought I''d stop for snacks. ¡± If Yooseong himself gets in the way of someone interrupting his sleep, simple children will probably be even more annoyed to do what he wants to do. ¡°Yul! Titania! You don''t want to see Titania? ¡± ¡°Titania?¡± ¡°Yeah, you haven''t seen Titania lately, have you? If you listen to me, I''ll let you meet Titania. What do you think?¡± ¡°Umm¡­. ¡± The rate was concerned about the fact that Titania had more time with Titania than with meteors. ¡°Give me a snack and I''ll think about it! Hmm!" ¡°You''re a kid, and you know how to make deals. Yul.¡± This is a deal. Yooseong gave all the snacks to Yul. Oogway! Oogway! ¡°The rate can use magic! You want me to show you? ¡± ¡°Not now, not later. ¡± Once Yul was able to use magic, it was proven. All that''s left now is to take a ballot. You have to steal the ballot papers to find out what the dragon magic on the paper is. ¡®Okay, so all that''s left is to get the ballots. ¡¯ Yooseong left Yul to Titania and returned to the palace. Now all you have to do is pull out the ballots. The way to take the paper away seemed simple. The voting forms were fairies that prevented them from walking into the dragon magic, but the commission that managed them was surprisingly blurry. Even though a non-official fairy or a human just entered the building, the officers were explaining rather than stopping them. You can sneak a few sheets of paper into your pocket and end up among the Tribute Nymphs preparing to vote. ¡®I''m a good sneak up on a game. ¡¯ Yooseong has broken many infiltration games to the highest difficulty. Of course, the game is different from reality, but I was able to learn the basics of infiltration. ¡®First of all, disguise. ¡¯ Infiltration is undercover. Even a bald man who has to stick a barcode in the back of his head to make an eye-catching disguise can avoid doubts and melt into the field naturally. Meteor opened a Point Shop and began looking for some items to disguise. The first item that Yooseong found in the Point Shop was the Cosplay Nymph Wings. These wings are essential to avoid the suspicion of fairies working on the ship''s ship. Wings are the biggest difference between a fairy and a human being in a fairy system where a large human body is reduced to the same extent as a fairy. Because fairies and humans look alike, they are fairies with wings and humans without them. Of course, on average, fairies looked prettier and more handsome than humans. But there will be fairies below average, so you''ll be fine. ¡°It''s cosplay. It''s 50,000 points. ¡± As expected, the beauty items were a bit expensive. I can''t believe you have 50,000 points for wings with no abilities. But it was a necessity. Meteor purchased fairy wings. ¡°It sure looks like the wings of a fairy. ¡± It was a decorative cosplay item, but it looked exactly like the wings of the real fairies. Because it looked like a plate, I thought it might have the ability to fly in the sky, but it was not as expected. Yooseong wore fairy wings. ¡°Oh, it''s moving. ¡± I couldn''t fly in the sky, but my wings moved as I thought of him. ¡°Wow, reproducible. ¡± It was worth a lot of money. Next, Yooseong bought a dye. Dye was also a fairly essential item. The fairies'' hair color was as colorful as the characters in some Japanese cartoons. Only Titania''s hair color was almost platinum silver. The hair of celebrities these days is also pink, green and purple, but the fairies'' hair is even more colorful. The black-headed fairy was really rare. ¡°I''ve never dyed in my life, and I don''t know if it''ll go well. ¡± Yooseong chose blonde okay. The price of the dye was significantly cheaper than a fairy wing. Moreover, it was dyed immediately on the hair, so it took a short time to dye. Glug glug! Yooseong squeezed the dye and applied it evenly to his hair. I dyed my hair and changed my potato hair to blond. The color came out really well. The color is¡­¡­. ¡°Hey, you''re not really playing with your face and your hair. ¡± The hair color was very good, but I felt awkward because my face was different from the hair color. The completeness of fashion was also the face. It was awkward, but the basic preparations were done. The elf in the hat you met earlier was wandering around at the front door. I could have remembered my face, so I couldn''t enter through the front door. Yooseong returned to the back of the building. After checking that there were no personnel, I climbed up the building on the wall. Nobody, right? ¡¯ Profit Yooseong opened a window and infiltrated the building. The staff dressing room was on the second floor. And where Yooseong was also on the second floor. Yooseong quickly headed to the staff dressing room. Hiccup! When I opened the door in the dressing room, I saw a man fairy changing his clothes. ¡°Tsk!¡± Baaak! Yooseong slashed the head of the fairy with his gluten before the male fairy even turned his head. ¡°Shhh!" The elf, who was comfortably changing his pants, crouches to the ground with a strange scream. ¡°I''m glad I didn''t see your face. ¡± He took off the clothing of the fallen fairy and changed his clothes. It was the same uniform as the elves who worked on the ship''s ship. ¡°Okay, perfect disguise now. ¡± 228 227. President Titania……. No, to the King! (5) ¡°How did you deal with the fainted fairy? ¡± Yooseong remembered in his mind the way he dealt with the man who fainted in the game. The frustrated man hid the person by putting the unconscious person in large bins, toilets, etc. that are not visible to people. ¡°This is a dressing room. I don''t see a place to put it. ¡± The only thing inside the dressing room was the shower. There was a partition inside the shower, but the shower was too visible. There was nothing to hide. ¡°Are you going into the cabinet? ¡± The only place you can hide something is in the cabinet. ¡°I have to put it in. ¡± If it were MAX, he would have folded the fainted fairy like a man into a delivery bin and folded it into a cabinet, but if he actually folded the fairy into a cabinet, he was happy to just put it in the cabinet because he could die. Fortunately, the cabinet is larger than the elf''s body, allowing you to hide the fainted fairy neatly. The fairy trapped in the cabinet will be greatly surprised if she wakes up later. I must have passed out while I was taking my pants off, and I woke up and I was trapped in a small, dark cabinet. If I later escaped from the cabinet, I was sure there would be a great confusion, but I didn''t mind. By the time the fairy wakes up, it won''t be here. * * * Thanks to his perfect disguise, Yooseong could naturally melt among the tyrant elves. How well it melted was that a middle-aged fairy working at the palace patted me on the shoulder. ¡°The young man is working very hard. I''ve never seen him before, but he must be the guy from the neighbouring town. ¡± ¡°Yes, I heard we were short on manpower this time. ¡± ¡°The more fairies you are, the better our fairy system will be. Everyone''s a supporter fairy. They don''t care about their country because their eyes are upside down. I heard Oberon is in control, but you never know. It''s not like there were no tyrants in our fairy system. ¡± ¡°Haha, is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes! Of course. Before Oberon, the king acted on his own terms. Don''t you know that story? I can''t. Come sit down. I''ll explain everything. ¡± The middle-aged elf spits and relentlessly spits out stories. I felt like I was being haunted by a ghost who was usually unable to speak. However, I was able to hear some helpful stories. The most helpful story was that the minds of young fairies and older middle-aged fairies differed greatly. This had a lot to do with the lifestyle of the elf system, but to summarize it roughly, Fairies come into contact with many dimensions and import objects of those dimensions. So many dimensions of food, goods, weapons, etc. come together naturally in the fairy system. A place like the Jade Herb of the Dimensional Realm was a fairy system. By importing items from many dimensions, young fairies have vague curiosity and admiration for other dimensions. So, like a support fairy, he was incredibly interested in working at the Earth dimension. ¡°Oh! Young people! Uh, for their narcotics. You don''t care, you only care about other people''s dimensions! Is this your country?" ¡°Maybe it will change once the king is elected. ¡± ¡°Of course it has to change. We need to grow our military strength, not buy and sell elves like this. A lot of dimensions are disappearing these days because of strange monsters doing something. A friend of mine is a guy who trades in the 72-dimensional world, and he says some of the dimensions in the 72-dimensional world have gone clean. ¡± I could also hear about the creator. The creator was still busy wandering around, crushing the dimensions he had created and regaining his power. ¡®I have to beat George before he gets any stronger. ¡¯ According to the middle-aged fairy, the number of dimensions that had disappeared recently was not one or two. Thanks to this, I was able to remind myself of the risks to creators I had forgotten for a while. You can go back later and ask Lina to refer to the Covenant for what the middle-aged fairy said. ¡°Oh, you weren''t very good at carrying boxes back there, were you? Look at that. The other guys have a hard time tapping their waist like that, but you''re fine. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ve done a few similar things before, and I know a few tricks. ¡± A few ups and downs will give you a trick. Every holiday season, Yooseong gave up his body and got money, so he created an elf by himself, and learned to move things without hurting his lower back as much as possible. There''s no way to get up and down without hurting your back. There''s only one of the worst and the worst. ¡°Do you have a trick? Let me know later. ¡± ¡°I''ll let you know.¡± ¡°You''re a creep. I wish I had a better face. ¡± Below the average Nymph face, I guess. The middle-aged elf constantly said to him that he was a really good young man, except his face, and hurt him. The middle-aged people of the fairy system were the same as humans. What they had in common was that they said things that hurt others without thinking. ¡®This guy...... keeps talking about his face in a bad way. ¡¯ He got up from his seat because the story was leaking out. ¡°Where are you going? Just a little more rest. ¡± ¡°Other fairies work like that, but I''m the only one who can rest." Let''s get this over with. Sir, do you know where the stash is? I heard you were a little short. ¡± ¡°Storage? You see that blue door in there? That''s the warehouse.¡± The middle-aged elf points fingers at the blue door on the inside of the building. ¡°Excuse me?" ¡°On the far side of the warehouse, there should be a locked door. The password is 1832. Inside it is a safe deposit for this vote. Just get it over with. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± He was a middle-aged fairy who kindly taught me the password. Yooseong walked to the warehouse. Everyone was busy working, so no one doubted him. Yuck! ¡°Huh? Who are you? ¡± A fairy was checking the inventory in the warehouse. ¡°I didn''t have enough paperwork to vote, so I asked for more.... ¡± ¡°Didn''t you give me everything you had? I remember giving you plenty. Did you check the quantity correctly? ¡± The Warehouse Nymph looks incredibly stubborn. Yooseong has dealt with that impression several times before. If I hesitate here or give a negative answer for a while, I try to stop the other person''s face. After drying it once, Yooseong decided to go out strongly because it was good to be picky and picky. ¡°Yes, I checked everything. ¡± ¡°I gave you the right item. Are you sure you checked it correctly? ¡± ¡°That''s right. I''m here because I''m wrong, right? If you don''t believe me, you can go check the quantity yourself. ¡± ¡°Then... if you hear anything later, it''s on you. They said you checked the quantity. ¡± The results were successful. ¡®Exactly the same. ¡¯ People who are so stubborn like that usually say yes when they ask them to check it out. He''s a pain in the ass. Nevertheless, he emphasizes two or three checks to others. Moreover, I am very confused as to why I do not check myself. If he or she checks and makes a mistake, he or she is responsible for not verifying it for the transfer of responsibility. They really are sons of bitches. Not everyone who was strict with others was like that, but everyone who had seen Yooseong until now belonged to this class. ¡°There''s a wheelbarrow over there. It''s just heavy to lift, so follow me with that. ¡± Yooseong followed behind the fairy with a wheelbarrow. Inside the warehouse is an iron door with a large lock. It was a big, hard looking iron door, like looking at a bunker. Beep, beep! Beep, beep! The elf put his hand on the iron gate. Then I see Mana around the iron gate, and the magic character rises above the iron gate. "Password 1832, but it looks nothing like a number. ¡¯ Because it was a number of fairy systems, the shape of the number was a little different from what Yooseong knew. Glug glug! Once the password is entered, the lock on the iron door begins to automatically return. Bloop, bloop. The lock, which had been spinning for a long time, is finally unlocked. It looked solid like a big bank vault in an iron-door movie. ¡®If I don''t know the password, I really can''t get in. ¡¯ It seemed impossible to sneak in at night or steal something from the inside if you didn''t know the password. ¡®Nice of you to disguise yourself. ¡¯ He thought he was really good at disguising himself and carrying extra ballots inside the iron gate on the wheelbarrow. ¡°Is everything loaded? ¡± ¡°No.¡± I don''t think he did anything to hate me, but the elf was watching Yooseong constantly with sharp eyes. I mean, the elf watched every action of Yooseong with the eyes of a falcon like a guard watching the prisoners. "Why are you staring at me like that? I''m just gonna keep an eye on you until we get out of the warehouse. ¡¯ I felt like I was watching myself until I got out of the real warehouse. There were fairies around the warehouse. If I could sneak the paper into my pocket, I could get caught. Something had to be done. ¡°Oh, right. I think you''re looking outside. I forgot. ¡± ¡°Yes? Who''s looking for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, what is it? The guy with the mustache is looking for you. ¡± Yooseong lied to the middle-aged elf who I was talking to earlier, remembering what a middle-aged elf looked like. ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Middle-aged fairies used to be secretaries here. The rank of the middle-aged fairy playing over there was much higher than the fairy information in front of me, so I had no choice but to go. It seemed like I didn''t want to go to the Fairy Face. ¡°I don''t know. They''re just looking.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ I''ll tell you once about that secretary, two hours is the default. ¡± The elf turns away annoyed. ¡°Then I''ll go first, so get it over with and get out. Just close the door and it will lock automatically, so you don''t have to worry. ¡± The elf goes out of the storehouse, mumbling. The plan was a success. ¡°I like it.¡± Now all you have to do is sneak out a few ballots and we''re done. The plan to make Titania king went smoothly. 229 228. Why not? (1) The right number of ballots, the right number of ballots. Yooseong put them in the inventory and came out of the warehouse. Before leaving the palace, the elf that was confined to the cabinet fainted as if he had taken it out of the cabinet and fainted. I made a little hump on the back of my head to make it look like I fell unconscious while changing my pants. I thought, why bother putting it in the cabinet like this, but I just did it because things ended up going a little faster than I expected. He immediately returned to the Emerald Palace. ¡°You''re back, Yooseong. I mean... ¡± ¡°Yes, it worked. ¡± Titania quietly mentions Lina''s name after she successfully confiscated the goods. It was about exporting Lina. Titania sends Lina on errands. The other fairies who had seen work in Titania''s office had all sent out to do the same. ¡°So what happens now? ¡± ¡°I''m going to copy all these ballots now. This is not a stamp, but a pen. You copy the ballot papers, and you check them all with your vote, Titania. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°And you have to ask Yul to do the magic. They say they put magic on this ballot to prevent tampering. ¡± ¡°If it''s dragon magic, it must be Reisen''s spell. ¡± ¡°Luckily, Yul said he knows how to use dragon magic. You said that last time, Titania. I sent wool to the guardian dragon of the fairy kingdom to learn magic. ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Raisen taught Yul. ¡± ¡°You just have to change the ballot box, because Yul will cast his magic on the paper, and it won''t be different from the other ballots. This is the place to put up a ballot box in every village, finish voting, and then move it to the Captain''s Headquarters in the capital to cast a vote, so if you change it, that''s it. It''s simple." Though he said it was easy, Titania could not remove the anxiety. ¡°This is your first vote, so I''m sure Oberon will release the soldiers and keep a close watch. But how are you going to change the ballot box? ¡± ¡°I have a rate. ¡± ¡°Yul?¡± ¡°You must have forgotten that Yul is always so polymorphic these days, isn''t he? Our Yul is an invisible dragon. You can use Yul to wreak havoc and then change it. ¡± ¡°What are you up to...? ¡± ¡°What do you think they''re planning to make you king? You just have to trust me. ¡± Yooseong tells me to believe and follow myself. However, I was more worried about Yooseong''s words than giving them faith. because there were already many precedents. ¡°Give this to Lina. I was talking to the fairies here, and I thought I''d add this to my first welfare pact. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°About national security. Older fairies are interested in this kind of thing. Lina''s smart, so she''ll help out if you show her. Then I''ll go and copy this, so open the portal. ¡± Titania opens a portal. ¡°You should be back soon. I''m nervous.¡± ¡°Don''t worry, it won''t take that long. By the way, what is the population of the fairy godmother? ¡± ¡°About 50,000 people. ¡± ¡°Quite a few. ¡± I didn''t copy much, but I felt like I needed to think about it and copy it. Despite its small population, if it had been copied, the voting rate could have been 140% like Russia. It was good for the eyes to be separated into a meteorite that would hang from the guillotine as soon as it was caught. ¡®Absolutely not. ¡¯ You walk to the portal thinking you need to make adequate adjustments and photocopying. * * * ¡°Hey, you''re welcome. Is there a printing press in your city in China? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Is that all you came here to say? ¡± With the ceasefire with the foreigners and the journey of his youngest daughter, thousands of things were piled up. My head was itchy, but I was furious with the fact that Yooseong didn''t like it very much and only came to me with words like that. ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Find your own. ¡± ¡°What if I hit the directions app? ¡± ¡°Common sense. Do you think it''ll come up for a search? ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s a real village. I didn''t come all this way for nothing. ¡± Glug glug! Tak! Yooseong left the Thousand Horse''s Chamber of Commerce just to talk about his own business. Blood splashes from his brow. Boom! ¡°I need to take some blood pressure medicine.... ¡± I thought a coin mouth would come if I didn''t. Thousands of horses who have never had to take any medicine because of their strong internal medicine have taken blood pressure medicine since that day. While Thousand Horses were looking for blood pressure medicine, Yooseong returned to Earth looking for a printing press in the city of Matheo. There was no such thing as an Internet map because it was a bridge hiding in the spy mountain, and Yooseong had to ask the city''s martyrs to go to the printing press. ¡°All you have to do is cast your magic. ¡± The original ballot paper had a magic seal stamped on it, like a counterfeit banknote machine, and there were no seals on the copy. All you have to do is go back and engrave the seal with Yul, and it will be like a veil. Yooseong returned to the fairy system with a bunch of printed ballots. Kugu! He dropped a box of copied ballots in front of Titania and Yuli. ¡°Wow, that''s a lot. ¡± ¡°It''s nothing to be amazed about. Now I have to check this place out. Let''s get started. Over 20,000 of these. ¡± ¡°So many? ¡± ¡°Yes, so get started. ¡± It was more than 20,000 ballots, but Titania quickly finished the job using magic. Magic was a piece of cake for simple repetition. ¡°Oh, that was quick. ¡± ¡°Magic is amazing! ¡± Titania pushes her chest forward, saying so. It''s a pose Titania often poses to be proud of. It''s been a long time. ¡°Yul! I want your magic now! ¡± ¡°Arather! That''s enough gum! Heave-ho!¡± Yul raised his last body and stood in front of a pile of ballots. ¡°Pa! Look! It''s so great!¡± Boom! Boom! The rate at which the arm was twisted and bent. Yul''s mouth began to produce strange voices that were unknown to him. Unlike other ordinary spells, they were irregular and had no clue what they meant. Moreover, even the voice chanting the incantation was strange. ¡°It''s hard to understand the spell, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s a different kind of magic than any other spell. ¡± ¡°Dragons'' magic works differently and in a higher order than ordinary magic. Actually, I don''t really understand what Yul is saying right now. Only dragons can understand dragons. ¡± As Titanian said, the language of the dragons could not be understood even with the use of translation magic. All I could hear was the same murmuring. ¡°Don''t the gods understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can never understand it unless it''s a higher god or a lower god or a dragon. Dragon magic can never be used unless it''s a dragon. ¡± There was a reason the elf above the ship was so confident. Even the gods can''t help it. How great is this? ¡°But my daughter is a dragon. ¡± Whoo-hoo! At this rate, the surrounding Mana starts to whirl. Mana, who was wandering around Yul, infiltrated into the copy of the ballot. ¡°Pa! It''s over! Good rate!¡± On the copied ballot paper, there was a seal that looked exactly like the original. A magic seal that glows in green light. I couldn''t find any difference. It was perfect. ¡°Ouch! Our rate! Well done! Great job! ¡± Yooseong lightly lifted up the rate for praising him and stroked his head. Yul rejoiced, waving his little wings and tail around. ¡°So it''s over? ¡± ¡°What''s the end? Not until it''s over. I''ll help you, but you have to work hard. When Lina revises her pledge and brings it back, you have to memorize it and run around town voting. Walk around town, eat some food, take some pictures, pretend to be close. ¡± ¡°Ugh, that''s a lot of strangers. ¡± ¡°Is that what you''re trying to say? Treat me like I haven''t seen a friend in 10 years. ¡± ¡°No, I''ll try. ¡± ¡°Don''t try. Just try. Oh, by the way, Titania, don''t you have any supporters? I haven''t seen anyone except the clerks who work for Lina. ¡± ¡°My supporters? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There are, but they''re all old... ¡± ¡°He can''t handle a hot meal of cold food. It doesn''t matter how old you are. It''s all the same vote. Let''s go. We need their help. ¡± It was a very uncomfortable Titania. Well, that was Titanian. ¡°Okay. Let''s go together. Yooseong.¡± * * * ¡°Ugh¡­. Oh... ugh... ¡± The meteor that saw Titanian supporters couldn''t speak properly. Titania even said she was tired of age. But I had no idea that people were so close to breathtaking. ¡°Ouch? Who''s here,,,,,...? ¡± ¡°Go,, check,,, do it! ¡± ¡°Then,,, you can go, you can see it! Ask the grown-up to do it!" ¡± A denture protrudes from the old fairy''s mouth as she flicks her saliva. He stared at the dentures rolling in the floor. ¡°I told you they were old people. ¡± ¡°Titania, what kind of life did you live, that undead supporter¡­¡­. No, those old people. How old are you, anyway? Did you get dementia and become an idiot? ¡± ¡°Dementia! How can you say that? I''m still at 160! ¡± 160 years old. Titania was his great-grandfather, or his great-grandfather. ¡°In fairy land, 160 is a girl! Miss!" ¡°Yes, let''s say so. Then who are they? ¡± ¡°These are the pretenders who worked for my father. ¡± ¡°Your father? ¡± ¡°Yes! My father! My father was the king of fairies! The former king of the fairy kingdom was my father. ¡± Titania was the daughter of a former fairy king. Titania was the daughter of the former fairy king before he died of illness. When the former fairy king died, Titania was so young that the former fairy king gave the throne to her brother Oberon. ¡°Ugh? Isn''t this,,,, the Princess of Wool''s voice,,? ¡± As time passed, the widows lost their ears and teeth, but I remembered the voice of Titania, the master''s daughter. With all their might, they turned the wheels of the wheelchair and approached Titania. Yuck! Yuck! Yuck! Very slowly. ¡°Hiya! Breathe!¡± The goose breathed ferociously, not even a meter away. If I let it go, it seemed like my breath would pass. ¡°¡­¡­ let''s just go. I think I''ll cross the river if I just leave them alone. They can''t come back. ¡± 230 229. Why not? (2) ¡°Oh my ~ We,,,, Princess Titania,,, have now become,,, girls ~" ¡°If only,,,, Avaron were alive,,,, it would have been good,,," ¡°I miss you,,,,, Avaron,,," The templars start to weep, shouting the name Avaron. The former fairy king must have caught their minds when he did this. ¡®But I don''t know if they''ll help...... I think I''ll catch my breath soon enough. ¡¯ I felt like talking about it for no reason, but I was climbing up from the corner of my mind. It didn''t seem to help at all ¡°By the way, who are you? ¡± ¡°I''m Titanian Hunter. Titania is a support fairy who supports me. ¡± ¡°What the...! Boeua! Oh, my,,,, Gooyan Noom! ¡± Kwakwang! ¡°Unh!¡± I struck the head of the meteor with the staff that one of the goblins was holding. But that power was more than I could ever imagine. I almost lost my mind for a moment when I wasn''t preparing for anything. Crazy old men! What power is that? I''m a spirit. " I wanted to shout, but I couldn''t hear my voice because my goal was shaking. ¡°Ahhh! Yooseong! It''s okay!¡± Titania staggers and grabs the body of a meteor about to collapse to her side. Thanks to you, nothing happened on the floor. ¡°Gooyan! By the way,,,! Uhh! Humans! Feed our precious Cat Lord,,,, as an assistant! ¡± ¡°If only Lord Avaron were alive ~ ~ this would never have happened,,,," ¡°Oberon,,, go to him right now,,,, and let him know! ¡± Whether the staggering meteor didn''t even enter the snow, the Goblins were blabbering amongst themselves, killing Oberon, the fairy king. ¡°Crazy old men... Cough!¡± Cooly red blood spurted from his mouth. ¡°As expected, General Chadran. General Chad''s skill was to stun the opponent with a powerful internal shock. Your skills haven''t rusted yet. ¡± ¡°Hey, Titania, you idiot! I''m throwing up blood, and you''re sitting there admiring everything! Hurry up and get the potions! Potions!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry¡­¡­. ¡± As soon as I opened the asteroid''s inventory to pull out the conscious Titanian potion, General Chadran''s fierce staff attacked his head again. ¡°Ouch,,,! Speak up to the princess! Search!¡± Phew! A Chakran staff precisely placed in the back of a meteor''s head. A clear, clear sound resounded everywhere. Yooseong was so lost. * * * ¡®Ugh... My head...... Where am I? ¡¯ Yooseong stood up, grabbing his sticky head. ¡°What the hell is this place¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Oh, don''t worry. This is a hospital. It was a gut injury. It was a disaster. Don''t worry, we''ve cured it with healing magic now. ¡± Yooseong was surprised to hear that his intestines were damaged. Before he fell, Titania explained something, but what Titania said didn''t get into his ears because of the headache. What did the dying old man do to make his own body like this? ¡°Huh?" Then, the lower half was a little strange. There was no sensation at all below. ¡°Hey, Doc? ¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡± ¡°I... I can''t feel my lower half...... What the hell happened? ¡± I never thought I''d hear this line so much from you. Somehow, the anxiety surrounded his body. ¡°I was going to let you know after a while¡­¡­. ¡± Kugu! The next line that I didn''t want to hear came from the doctor''s elf''s mouth. Yooseong was shocked as if the sky was falling. ¡°Doc! I''ve never used it! You should have saved as many as you could! You should have saved one! ¡± Excited Yooseong grabbed the Doctor Nymph''s collar and yelled at the whale. ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about, but paralysis is a temporary phenomenon caused by shock to the entire body! I''ll be back in two hours! ¡± ¡°You''re not a snitch? ¡± ¡°What is the accuser? I can''t believe it. ¡± The Doctor Nymph leaves the room frowning. ¡°Thank goodness¡­¡­. ¡± The doctor said you were fine, and he put his hand in for a while to make sure his lifetime friend was doing well. Luckily, the friend is doing well. As time passed, Titania appeared, opening the door of the room. Titania was pushing a wheelchair when General Chad, the man who built the meteor, sat in it. ¡°Yooseong! I''m glad you''re awake! ¡± ¡°Yes, he is.... ¡± Hmph! Yooseong shivered reflexively because he saw a staff on General Chadran''s knee that hit his back head. ¡°Haha, sorry, young man. We,,,, Princess Titania,.., the young man helping her should never have imagined. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yooseong only answered quietly. I would never accept such a formal apology if it were my usual personality, but I couldn''t express myself properly because General Chadran kept saying that his hands were on the cane. ¡°Forgive,,,, the feeling of giving,,,? ¡± ¡°Yes, I forgive you. So put your hands on the cane. ¡± Get it! Yooseong quickly snatched the staff. ¡°The owner is,,, a junior staff,...,¡± ¡°I''ll keep it and give it to you if it looks like you need it. ¡± Sadly, Chadran kept looking at the staff containing Yooseong. Of course, I didn''t intend to give it back because I was looking at it. I don''t know when I''m gonna get punched in the back. Click! Chadran pulls out a round cylinder from his chest and takes its contents out. It was dentures. Chadran sticks the tooth out of his mouth. Then Chadran''s voice, which he had been stuttering for a long time, returns to normal. ¡°Ahhhh. Ahh, can you hear me now? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can hear you very well. ¡± ¡°Ew, this is uncomfortable every time I put it in. ¡± The image of General Chad changed despite the fact that his pronunciation had only returned to normal. It was really quick when the image of the nursing home grandfather who was likely to fight with the oldest person next door turned into an image of the old age field. ¡°It''s Chadran. I was an Elf General." ¡± ¡°I''m Han Yooseong from Hunter. ¡± ¡°There is still a young man who wishes to restore the throne to the princess. You''re human, but you really have the right values and ideas. ¡± ¡°Titania and I work together. Titania is the only comfort I have. ¡± ¡°I''ll do my best to help as long as I can. ¡± General Chadran confidently speaks while grabbing his hands. If it had been before the dentures were inserted, it would have been considered nonsense by the senile old man, but now it is different. I felt a lot of trust. ¡°Do you have a specific plan? I have a plan that I''m working on separately, so I''m just going to go ahead with it. ¡± ¡°What are your plans? ¡± Chadran asked Yooseong if he was curious about his plans. However, Yooseong could not give a quick answer. I couldn''t tell you because it was a plan that could get you stricken and you didn''t trust Chakran completely yet. ¡°Hmm...... Seeing that you''re thinking about it, it seems like a clean way. ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I heard from my son before he came that Titania''s situation was bad. We have no choice but to turn the tide. I understand.¡± Chadran nods, somewhat noticeable. ¡°There are still a lot of fairies who miss their old Avaron. That''s what fairies complain about Oberon. Did you know that? We fairies used to roam in many dimensions and act as mercenaries. ¡± ¡°Fairies as mercenaries? ¡± ¡°You do know that fairies can open dimensional doors, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s why I''m here. ¡± ¡°The special power of our fairies is the ability to tear open space and create a portal. Besides, the fairies were good with Mana, so they were good at magic. Ability to travel in many dimensions and excellent magical skills. The best kind for a dimensional mercenary. ¡± Chadran closes his eyes and recalls the fairy system of Avalon''s reign. In those days, the fairy system was enormously rich and all the people enjoyed a rich life. ¡°But Oberon, Avaron''s brother, the current fairy king, did not want to make money as a mercenary. Oberyn was weak in nature. He was a pacifist idealist. He was a realist.¡± ¡°Is that why you have a bad relationship with the former fairy king, Oberon, now? ¡± ¡°That''s not true. Lord Avaron and Oberon were friendly brothers. It''s just that the idea of pursuing is different. ¡± At that moment, I thought that Oberon, a fairy king, might have killed Abaron, a former king different from his own, but he leaned in on Chadran''s words. ¡°Of course, Oberon''s politics for the afterlife were not so bad. The peaceful route has greatly increased the population of our fairy goddess and has made our relationship with many dimensions smooth. But as earnings plummeted greatly, our fairies had to have a hard time. ¡± Nymphs with exceptional magical skills were super mercenaries at any level, and they had to pay a tremendous price to make them allies. Large-scale movement magic was basic, and the magic of various attributes, healing magic, could be freely used as materials, but the cost of employment was inevitably high. However, I received a lot of love calls because I opened an action award for that expensive price. However, since Oberon ascended to the throne, the mercenary trade that has fed the fairy system has been banned by law. Oberon did not want to make money by killing someone, and as the mercenary business was banned, the army was disbanded naturally. ¡°That''s why you said I was a general. ¡± ¡°He''s just an old man chatting in old age. Phew... ¡± Chadran sighs. ¡°Oberon started reforming too quickly. I wish I''d done it slowly. Did our Princess Titania say she was your fairy godmother? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yooseong saw Chakran''s trembling hands and hid his staff behind his back for a while. ¡°I like my words. I''m a support fairy. What''s the difference between a servant and a servant? You have to blame the humans. ¡± Chadran was very dissatisfied with the fact that he was a support fairy. ¡°As the treasury ran out and the people suffered, Oberon made a pact with the gods, and our fairies traveled in many dimensions and became supportive fairies to help the natives of that dimension. The first batsman is the Earth Hunters. ¡± A conversation with Chakran gave me the opportunity to hear the story of the birth of a supporter fairy. 231 230. It wont take long, right? (3) ¡°But to be honest, I don''t believe it. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°The fairy system I saw didn''t seem to have had a hard time. ¡± Palaces decorated with all kinds of jewels and fairy-tale buildings all around. I could not believe what Chad said because he saw such a beautiful and colorful fairy system. The past of the fairy system that Chadran spoke of was too far apart from the present. ¡°You''re fascinated by the glamour on the outside. Our fairy system is divided into three regions. The capital of the kingdom and the centre of dimensional trade were the first district, the second district centered on agriculture, and the third district most developed when former mercenaries were active. Now it''s a slum. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± What he saw was the appearance of the fairy system as the most developed first Earth. ¡°When Avaron was around, everyone lived a comfortable life without separation. If Oberon hadn''t done what he did all of a sudden, the Third District wouldn''t be a slum. ¡± Then, it seemed that the landscapes I had seen while going with Titania to meet the Elves were different from the atmosphere of the elf system I had first seen. ¡®The buildings were a little old. ¡¯ I didn''t see the overall atmosphere, as long as there were no people on the street, but I felt that the building was old and dirty. ¡°But General Chad. Thanks to Oberon, our fairies are no longer dying on the battlefield. I can live in peace without fighting anyone else. ¡± ¡°Princess, it is true that you can live in peace, as you said. But things don''t always go the way they want to. Radical reform must be devastating. ¡± Chadran smiled like a loving grandfather and told Titania. Then I looked back at the meteor. ¡°Nimuer is a enchanted fairy. Using other races for experimentation is basic, and even while experimenting with my own kind, Avaron banished me. ¡± Chadran sighs. Nimueh, one of the Elf King''s candidates, has a strong magical skill, but he has done a lot of crazy things to gain it. During Avalon''s reign, she served as a commander leading a magical army of mercenary fairies. She abducted many xenogens in various dimensions during her time as a commander to perform various magic experiments and further develop her original magic skills. It was Nimueh who led the charge, so he acted in secret with his followers so that others wouldn''t find him. After conducting a thorough investigation into the disappearance of allied fairies on the battlefield, Avaron revealed Nimueh''s crimes. ¡°That crazy bitch has been banished for over a thousand years, and Oberon took Gear in. He said he wouldn''t be able to do anything stupid to Nimue because he''s a fairy system that many gods watch and care about. That''s crazy. You think those lunatics are gonna go back to normal just because they have a watcher? ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Well, that''s impossible. Besides, I''m worried how much crazier I''ll be if I tell you that I''m crazy about a human right now. ¡± ¡°Nimue seems to be an unusual candidate. Is Vivian the same way? ¡± One of the controversial candidates was a lunatic, so I thought that Yooseong might be a crazy fairy. ¡°Let me see the other candidate... Vivian. Yeah, Vivian. Vivian''s a pretty decent kid. As long as he kills his temper sometimes. It has its own strengths. Thoughtful. Noble-centric thinking is the only flaw. ¡± Vivian had her drawbacks, but I heard from Chadran that Vivian was the closest thing to an ideal fairy king. Nimueh was a enchanted lunatic fairy, and now he has no answer to say that one human tasted worse. Titania was a fairy who lacked a little quality to become king. When he stared at Titatia, Chadran placed his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don''t shake it. They say Vivian is a great fairy, but only Princess Titania deserves to be crowned. Vivian is just another member of the royal family. And don''t worry, if she becomes king, Vivian will use her powers for her own good. ¡± ¡°Is that so?" ¡°Yes.¡± Whatever it was, Chadran wanted Titania to be king, just like meteors. ¡°You carry out your plan. I will gather supporters from the Ghosts, the Second District, and the Third District. Most of the inhabitants of the Third District are former mercenaries and fairies, and the Second District is full of nobility haters, so you''ll be able to convince them. ¡± ¡°Then please. ¡± Chadran has left the hospital. And shortly after Chadran left, Yooseong was discharged from the hospital. It is because the lower half senses have returned properly. ¡°Oh, now you''re doing it right. ¡± It may sound strange, but it was¡® two legs¡¯ that stood well. I haven''t checked anything else yet. ¡°Titania, you must now return to the Emerald Palace. Lina would have made her pledge by now. Look in the mirror and practice, memorize the moon. We can''t make that mistake later. ¡± ¡°Oh, Yooseong. You think I''d make a mistake like that? ¡± ¡°Yes. What could I possibly see and trust you with? I don''t know if it''s parenting. ¡± Titania smiles at the words of Yooseong. ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°Yep¡­. ¡± Titania flaps her wings and returns to the Emerald Palace. * * * At this time, Nimueh, one of the Elf King candidates, was talking to someone while he was wandering around the fairy system to succeed in his plan. It was not a face-to-face conversation. Nimueh was using a kind of dimensional magic that made it possible to interact with other dimensions of existence. ¡°What''s going on? You don''t usually call me first. If I called you a few times, you''d answer once or twice. ¡± ¡°I have something to tell you. ¡± Unlike Nimueh''s moderately gentle and favorable voice, the voice of the man coming from beyond the dimensional door was a bit neurotic. ¡°Really? Really? Are you talking to me? Delighted!¡± The man said, I was happy to run like Nemour. Nimueh glares at his two eyes and waits for the next word from the man. ¡°This side of the plan failed. A disturber appeared.He''s a real pain in the ass. ¡± ¡°You think my prince is strong enough to say that? ¡± ¡°I lost my right arm. ¡± As the man turns around, you see a man with an empty right arm around him. ¡°Dig, what''s wrong with your arm! Did the interruptor do that to you? Is that it?" Nimueh was surprised by the figure of the one-armed man, or White string. She worries about him, trembling as if her arms were cut off. ¡°Don''t make a fuss, it''s no big deal. Nimueh.¡± ¡°No big deal! Your arm''s been cut off! You need a prosthetic arm right now! It''s uncomfortable with one arm! Wait a minute, I''ll be right there... ¡± ¡°Done. You''ve got work to do. ¡± ¡°I''m your fairy godmother! ¡± ¡°The fairy who killed my support fairy and took his place, to be exact. ¡± ¡°Hmmm, I''m more helpful than that, right? Isn''t that right?¡± ¡°That''s undeniable. But you don''t have to come now. Finish what you''re doing first. ¡± ¡°I''ll send you a prosthetic first, then. ¡± Nimueh said that, and threw the Mado prosthetic, one of the products of Mado engineering, into the dimensional door. ¡°I invented Mado Veteran. The magic I''ve chosen is in that armor. There''s eight-circle magic like Meteor, so it might come in handy. Oh, and the prosthetic arm. Absorb magic? You can absorb magic and turn it into power. Turns Mana into Divine Power. ¡± ¡°Turn Mana into power? How could you?¡± Baek Hyun excitedly shouted at Nimue that he could turn Mana into power. ¡°Amazing, isn''t it? But it''s not entirely the same as the Divine Spirit. The Divine Power was always the power of the gods, wasn''t it? Divine power is fundamentally different from Manawa''s, so it''s impossible to make it exactly the same. Instead, I switched Mana''s traits to something akin to mythology. Even if you can''t do it the same way as the Divine Powers, you can do it in half. We might be able to do more than half the efficiency depending on the user. ¡± ¡°Is it possible to breed? ¡± ¡°Of course you can! Thanks to the elephant my prince saved. I''m using the Elvenlight as a transducer to change Mana. ¡± ¡°You''re a genius, Nimue. ¡± When a compliment came out of Baek Hyun''s mouth, which never gives a good sound, Nimue was happy to run around like a girl. ¡°I''m so happy! I can''t believe you just said that! A little more! Praise me!¡± ¡°Calm down. I''ll see you when you''re king of the fairy system." Be successful. ¡± With that, Baek Hyun unilaterally cut off communication. It was a typical mindless act of taking only what he received and saying what he wanted to say, but he didn''t mind Nemo. Rather, I was all twisted and excited. ¡°Ahh, the way I look... That bitch... It''s so cool.¡± It was Nimueh who was obsessed with Baek Hyun because of the very twisted mood. ¡°You must succeed and be praised more next time. Yes!¡± Nimueh pledged to be king in order to please him. Nimueh walks towards the giant crystal ball in the center of the lab. Vivian, the candidate for the powerful fairy king, was reflected in the crystal opening. ¡°Vivian¡­¡­! ¡± Cadduk! Nimueh frowned at Vivian''s appearance compared to the crystal sphere. Nimueh hated Vivian so much. As much as I want to kill you right now. ¡°Vivian, you were the one who interfered with Merlin before. You took Merlin from me. And yet you interrupt me again. ¡± Nimueh stares at Vivian in the crystal sphere with an icy eye. Vivian in the crystal ball was talking to the handsome man inside the blonde wall. ¡°And Arthur¡­¡­. ¡± The identity of the blond man was the king of the ancient kingdom of Britain and now Arthur Pendragon, one of the higher spirits. ¡°Just as you took Merlin from me, I will destroy everything you hold dear. ¡± Nimueh provokes hostility towards Vivian and the knights of the Round Table following her. Vivian''s rage was in Nimueh, but there was no Titania in her head. 232 231. I dont want to get caught, right? (4) ¡°Wow! Vivian! ¡± ¡°Just look this way! ¡± ¡°You''re so beautiful! ¡± A crowded square without even the slightest crack. A lot of fairies were raving at one fairy. ¡°Vivian, you''re so popular. No matter how much I look at this, I think you''re going to be a fairy king. ¡± ¡°Pride is always forbidden. Arthur, I told you about my sister. ¡± ¡°Don''t be so hard on yourself. I told you to feel good. ¡± Arthur scratches his head in an embarrassed manner. Then Vivian smiled, covering her mouth slightly. ¡°I made a joke once, too. If I get rid of Nimu, it won''t be impossible for me to be elected. So, Arthur, work hard. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Fairy Lord.¡± Vivian and Arthur wave to the fairies amicably. He was looking at the two of them from afar. ¡°Is that the fairy next to Arthur Vivian? Compared to Titania. ¡± Vivian was a precious fairy. There was elegance and prestige, one by one, in the shouting and actions that fit the appearance of the true nobles and royalty. And all the knights next to him, King Arthur and the Round Table, were all Hollywood handsome actors with their cheeky faces, and I wondered what kind of knights they picked. ¡°Aren''t they a bunch of old people? Why are you all so handsome? ¡± Over time, handsome genes must have diluted a lot or mutated. ¡°It''s hard to beat Vivian when General Chadran and his goons are flying and crawling. ¡± Again, there seemed to be no other way for him to succeed in manipulating the vote. However, when I saw Vivian, I felt a little anxious. There was no particular reason. It was just a vague anxiety. ¡®I''ve never been wrong about misfortune. ¡¯ I turned my head and looked around. As I looked around, a shabby robe covering my whole body caught his eye. "That''s very suspicious. ¡¯ The other fairies gathered in the square were mostly dressed in casual attire, while some fairies who looked noble were dressed in dresses or well-dressed attire. No one has ever deeply overwritten a worn, shabby robe freshly picked up in the garbage. Did Nimueh send you as an assassin or something? ¡¯ I thought about it for a moment, but then I changed my mind. If the idea was true, we wouldn''t send such a suspicious and conspicuous person as an assassin. In the mock game, all witnesses are treated as assassins, but if all witnesses are eliminated here, an unprecedented massacre will unfold in the fairy system. ¡°Huh?" While he was staring at Rob Nam, Rob Nam turned his head in the direction of Yooseong. Pa! And he quickly approached the front of Yooseong. ¡°Who are you?¡± Rob Nam pushes a short dagger down his neck. Yooseong was embarrassed by Rob Nam''s sudden behavior, but his hand moved by itself. Yooseong quickly opened his inventory and took out his webphone and converted it into a dagger, and likewise landed on Rob''s neck. ¡°Who is he? A good citizen who was watching me when I saw a suspicious Zola in a mop-up robe. ¡± ¡°Suspicious? Me? ¡± Rob is staring at Yooseong like he''s making a sound. Rob was completely unaware that his outfit was as suspicious as it looked. ¡°Open your eyes now and compare it to the fairies you''re wearing. Can''t you see? ¡± Rob Nam only looked around and noticed the situation because of his words. ¡°Clearly a conspicuous outfit. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe I just realized that.... ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. I didn''t have a problem traveling like this in my old life. ¡± Rob says so, bending over Rob. Then a wild, cheerful man appeared in the robe. ¡°I know it''s weird to ask you this with a knife to your throat, but can you help me? I think I need to change. ¡± He had the audacity to ask. ¡°I''ve never been here before. ¡± ¡°But I think you know more than I just got here. Is it hard?¡± If I asked him if it was difficult, his answer was definitely no. Why would I help a man who''s never seen anything like it and puts a knife to his throat? ¡°Of course, rejection is.... ¡± At the moment when he was about to finish ''Da¡¯, Vivian and Arthur''s gaze on the monolith changed. The two eyes are on the corner where Yooseong and Rob Nam stand. ¡°Hide! ¡± Meteor hid itself reflectively. And Rob, too. ¡°I take that as an acceptance. ¡± ¡°You talk too much. ¡± Yooseong fled the square with Rob Nam. * * * ¡°Oh, look away from there. ¡± I don''t want to bother Vivian and Arthur for no reason. But I stepped on something else while trying to avoid it. I got mixed up with Rob Nam. Yooseong wanted to quickly inform Rob Nam of the clothing store and make a stop. ¡°The clothing store is that way. I saw it on the way over. That''s where we need to go. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± However, Rob remained by his side, even though he told me about the clothing store. ¡°What? You told me where the store is. ¡± ¡°That¡­¡­. I don''t have any money on my hands. I don''t have anything else I can use for money. Can''t I borrow some money? I will repay you in honor of the Knight. ¡± ¡°Ha, really. Well, there are all these people. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Yooseong went to the clothing store with Rob Nam. ¡°Yes, 2,500 points. ¡± ¡°Does this count as points originally? ¡± ¡°You''re the Hunter. Hunters only take points. ¡± It''s not even a Point Shop. I can''t think of any points to use. But I was glad it wasn''t too expensive. ¡°Then why Rob again? ¡± ¡°There are people who shouldn''t see me. Didn''t you run away from the square for the same reason? Didn''t you run away because someone shouldn''t have shown up? ¡± ¡°Yes, but.... ¡± Yooseong looked up and down at the new robe that Rob had bought. Just like the first time, it was a robe that could cover the whole body and cover the face, so it was suitable to hide the face. Moreover, it was embroidered with colorful ornaments and patterns that matched the image of the fairy system rather than worn out, but it was less noticeable than the first time. ¡°Well, it''s less suspicious than before. ¡± ¡°Thank you, friend. I won''t forget this grace. ¡± ¡°Oh, well, next time, don''t pick up a knife and just go. You don''t have to pay me back. ¡± ¡°No, I promised. I''ll make it up to you. Knights¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°What a story. ¡± ¡°Durac, on the honor of Durac. ¡± ¡°What was that about? Then why the sudden transformation into Durac? That''s a different pronunciation. It doesn''t make any sense. ¡± ¡°You''ve got the wrong name. ¡± ¡°You got the name wrong? ¡± ¡°It''s true. Trust me. I''ve mistaken my name.¡± He was extremely suspicious, desperately trying to conceal his identity as a gigantic robe, and making strange excuses for having mistaken his name. I thought you said he was a knight. ¡¯ The inside of Durac''s robe is a little worn out, but there''s definitely armor around the whole body. And Durac''s waist was tied with a glowing blue sword. I pretended to be the black sword in my waist. ¡®If I see that there are no fairy wings, I''m a human, and if I see the power I feel, I feel like a ghost...'' ¡¯ I couldn''t understand why I was doing this because I was a spirit. ¡®What is¡­¡­ Durac¡­¡­ Durac¡­¡­. ¡¯ Lan and Durac. And watching Vivian and Arthur in the square. Looking back at these three points, I remembered the name of a knight in his head. Lancelot Du-Lock. ¡¯ Like King Arthur, it was the name of a very famous hero who often appears in online games or mobile games. In other words, he was extremely famous for having an affair with Queen Guinevere while serving King Arthur. ¡°An affair.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Durac looks at the meteor with his eyes wide open when he says he''s having an affair. And his face was like, "No, how did you know that? I was saying. '' ¡°Oh, how.... ¡± ¡°Zola''s famous. Are you Lancelot from the Round Table? ¡± Knights of the Round Table who cannot control the lower half. Lancelot Du Rock. Rob Nam is Lancelot. * * * ¡°That was a mistake. ¡± ¡°It''s usually a mistake to get caught having an affair. When it comes to love and war, it''s a mistake to make regular regular regular arrangements. We just stuttered on each other, accidentally kissed, and then we left later. Lying on the bed together.... ¡± ¡°Stop! Stop! That''s in the past! It was a long time ago! ¡± ¡°The honorary wanderer is trying to escape the past. Why don''t you just punch out the article? ¡± Lancelot was troubled by the words of Yooseong, holding his head. ¡®No, if you''re going to suffer like that, don''t have an affair in the first place. ¡¯ That''s what happens when your brain doesn''t win a fight with the Brainy down there. That''s why men are told to kick the lower body. If Brainy is going to win, it''s a great quote containing the wisdom and ice of our ancestors to kick his lower half and calm him down. But if you do this well, you''ll be able to use it. ¡¯ Lancelot is the quantum of Vivian, the fairy of the lake. I''m not a parent, but I''m a adopted son. When a child commits an offense, parents abuse him too. And when it comes to politics, things like resignation and candidate resignation often happen. ¡®Good, very good. ¡¯ The situation was flowing in Titania''s favor. It seemed like Lady Luck was smiling. ¡°Hey, Lancelot. ¡± ¡°Why, why. ¡± ¡°Did you flip the robe so that Vivian and King Arthur wouldn''t find you? ¡± ¡°... That''s right. What can I hide from you, who knows everything about my past? But I thought you said my past was famous. What the hell does that mean? ¡± ¡°The legend of King Arthur remains. It''s used in many different creations. That''s why they''re famous. ¡± ¡°I never thought such a shameful past would become a legend. Who dares...! ¡± Lancelot is furious that the anecdote he wants to hide remains a legend. His furious spirit trembles with the air around him. ¡®Whoa, crazy. I heard it''s the best knight in the legend. ¡¯ Yooseong almost shrugged at the moment. I didn''t think it would be too much of a stimulus. This was just the right distance. It could explode if you stimulate it too much. "Vivian, you lose when you raise the wrong kid. ¡¯ This is why child farming is important. 233 232. I dont want to get caught, right? (5) Meteor decided to use Lancelot to blackmail Vivian. Lancelot has been taken to the Emerald Palace. I let them wander around the fairy system for no reason, but if something goes wrong, we''re in trouble. ¡°Yooseong, who is that? ¡± ¡°I found it. ¡± ¡°Pick it up on the way? People?¡± When did the time come to pick people up from the streets? Titania questioned, but did not ask or ask. Right now, she''s having a hard time remembering Rina''s pledge and speech. ¡°What is this place? ¡± ¡°Emerald Palace. ¡± ¡°What a luxurious place. Does this place belong to royalty or nobility? ¡± ¡°Sort of. The real king lives somewhere else. ¡± ¡°Then why did you bring me here? ¡± Lancelot asked him. ¡°Don''t you want to reconcile with King Arthur? That''s why I was looking at Arthur and Vivian, wrapped up in robes. ¡± According to King Arthur''s legend, Lancelot visited King Arthur''s grave every day after King Arthur died and shed tears of regret. Although King Arthur''s story is originally a legend, and the contents of each edition differ, most of it is that Lancelot regretted the affair he had with Guinevere or went to the grave to regret and spend days in tears. ¡°I''m ashamed, but yes. If I could turn back the clock, I''d like to make all the mistakes I''ve made as if they weren''t there. ¡± Lancelot bows. ¡°I had an affair with Guinevere...... slaughtered the rest of the company at the Round Table with my own hands...... everything...¡± The face of the meteor who heard Lancelot''s muttering strangely changed. ¡®Come to think of it, Lancelot, this human has done so much. You didn''t have enough to have an affair with the queen, but you killed all the other knights, didn''t you? ¡¯ He did not know the myth of King Arthur, so he searched the mythological wiki app of his phone. The vast wiki lists the evil deeds Lancelot has committed, and Lancelot has killed many of his fellow knights. In particular, it was overwhelming to hear about Lancelot''s best friend, Gawain. Lancelot and Gawain were intimate enough to rely on and trust each other to call them the twin walls of the Round Table. Lancelot killed all of Gawain''s brothers. Gawain''s brothers didn''t do anything wrong. A knight named Agravaine, one of Gawain''s brothers, was killed by Lancelot, who exposed her affair with Guinevere, and the other brothers, GaHarris and Gareth, died amicably by Lancelot in Guinevere''s portrait. After Guinevere''s affair was confirmed, King Arthur tried to burn Guinevere, who had been having an affair. He was a modern-day man, so I didn''t understand how to burn people alive because of the affair, but it was natural compared to the current subject. This, of course, entered Lancelot''s ears, and Lancelot, who then enjoyed a hot intimacy with Guinevere, tried to stop the burning with her eyes turned upside down. Lancelot said he slaughtered King Arthur''s soldiers who were hindering him with the force of the Weather Party. After Lancelot killed all the soldiers standing in his way, Gaheris drew his sword to stop it and slashed it in one blow. Even after his brother died, Gareth tried to talk to Lancelot because he respected Lancelot more than his brother, but he sent Gareth across the Jordan in one shot, unarmed. "What a crazy dog. ¡¯ The lower half controls the brain, and there are anger management disorders. Moreover, his strength was so filthy that no one could stop him. ¡®¡­¡­ Can I be forgiven? ¡¯ I''m sure King Arthur can reconcile well, but I''m not sure he can reconcile with a knight named Gawain. Apparently, the Knights at the Round Table who performed King Arthur all came back from the dead. I don''t know how they would react if I met Lancelot. It seemed impossible to accept Gawain''s forgiveness, no matter how much I thought about it. "And apparently, one of the Knights of the Round Table has a son, Lancelot? ¡¯ According to Wiki''s association, there was an article about the son of Lancelot, Gallahead. ¡®Let''s see. ¡¯ Yooseong touched the item labeled Gallahead. A moment later, an article called Gallahead appeared on the phone screen. [A knight named Lancelot''s son and the most perfect knight.] He''s stronger than Lancelot? ¡¯ Wiki said Gallahead was stronger than his father Lancelot. It even proved that Gallahead won when he joined forces with the Knights of the other Round Table, not one-on-one. It wasn''t just that. Unlike Lancelot, Gallahead is a knight with a very noble character and, unlike his father, it says that he keeps his distance from women and cares about an abstinent and honorable life. The Monchkin character who combined the pros and cons of all the knights in the round table was Gallahead. "There is no dojo under the dojo." No, this is a dojo on the dojo. ¡¯ A son much better than my father, Gallahead, would be right as an apprentice, not as a dog. I wonder what this knight, Galahead, might think of Lancelot. "If I run into Lancelot, she''ll be worth it. ¡¯ If the real Gallahead had the same personality as the Gallahead on the Wiki, he could have done dishonorable things and cut Lancelot down with a dagger, killing his fellow knights. In Wiki, Gallahead said it was good, just and honorable. ¡®But you can''t trust Wiki anymore. There''s a saying, "Turn off the wiki." ¡¯ Wiki was not confident because she kept a copy of the book or the phrase. Wiki was just moving records like an officer. The real Gallahead was not unlikely to be as deadly as Lancelot. ¡®Oh, I''m getting a headache again because I''m thinking about it. Let''s just think about Vivian. ¡¯ He decided to think only of Vivian. I didn''t need a history of Gawain and Lancelot or the Gallahead. All I was interested in was Vivian, the candidate for the election. * * * Vivian, who was watching work in the Oval Office, opens the door and turns her head toward Arthur. Arthur opens his mouth, looking at Vivian. ¡°Vivian. Who''s out there? ¡± ¡°Me? There won''t be any fairies to find me...¡± ¡°He''s not a fairy, he''s a man like me. They don''t have wings like mine. ¡± ¡°A human? Why would a human..." If he were a fairy, he would have just sent him back. She''s very busy right now. However, I was intrigued by the fact that he was a human being, not a fairy. It wasn''t uncommon to meet Humans in a fairy system. ¡°Tell them to come in. I want to see who it is to be human. You''re not from Nimue, are you? ¡± ¡°Your eyes are smaller than mine and your hair is blacker, but I don''t think you were sent by Nimue. Nimue''s got a twisted mind, but he''s still a smart guy, right? It''s not like I''ve never met Nimue. From what I can see, he looks like he''s a long way from Nimue. You look a little blind. ¡± ¡°Is that so?" Arthur said it as a joke, but when Arthur said it like that, he was not a dangerous man. With Vivian''s permission, a fairy following Vivian goes out to open the door. Shortly after, Vivian met Meteor Castle in the reception room at Garnett Palace. ¡°Vivian. Since you''ve asked me to attend, I''m sure you know who I am, and I won''t give you any details. ¡± ¡°I''m Han Yooseong, the Earth''s Hunter. ¡± ¡°Earth Hunter¡­¡­ for those who deal with dungeons and monsters that appeared on Earth. I''ve never actually seen a hunter before. ¡± Vivian looked up and down at him. The man in front of me felt the knights of the Round Table and the mystical power that Arthur felt. Earth Hunter is a spirit? ¡¯ As I told Yooseong, Vivian had never seen Hunter before. But I''ve heard a lot about Earth''s hunters through other fairies. The hunters that Vivian knew were not so many intermediate-limited ones, who grew up quickly with the aid of the system, but moved beyond human limits like the others. ¡®You must have tried very hard. ¡¯ In Vivian''s mind, ratings of meteors rose. Vivian liked people who pushed their limits. ¡®Becoming a Spirit kept pushing his limits. It means he really tried to die when he became a spirit. ¡¯ The only way that Yooseong could become a spirit was through forced infusional education at the death of the former Association, cowardice who always aims for the back of his head, and the machete instinct to keep up the timing and beat him, but whatever. Some say that interpretation is better than a dream. ¡°May I ask what brings you here? ¡± Vivian asked him. And the real threat of Yooseong began. * * * Seeing Vivian''s favorable posture, I felt slightly sorry for her. Yooseong''s conscience has been waning for a long time, but there was still a conscience. And they say you can''t spit in your face. ¡®But this world is cruel. ¡¯ No exceptions. Yooseong opened his mouth slowly. ¡°I am a hunter in collaboration with Titania, one of the candidates for the Elf King. ¡± ¡°Oh, you said Titania was a support fairy. ¡± ¡°That''s right. Titania is my support fairy. ¡± ¡°Titania is a good girl. Pure.¡± ¡°Yes, she is. She''s a good girl. Except for that, it''s flawless. ¡± It was Yooseong who showed his heart by mistake. ¡°Well, yes. They''re royalty, but Titania is still a young fairy. ¡± It was Vivian who was a little confused by his words, but she quickly regained her composure. ¡°He''s a little short, but he''s had a lot of help from Titania, so I''d rather help Titania when it''s hard. ¡± ¡°You''ve come to the fairy system to help this election. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± I caught a sip of Vivian''s car at the words of Yooseong. Vivian opens her mouth again, lowering her cup of tea. ¡°Titania is young. There''s a lot missing for the state. If it''s really for Titania, why don''t we just get Titania to do what she wants to do? ¡± ¡°That''s true. But you have to do whatever it takes to know. Maybe Titania will be a good king. ¡± ¡°If you work hard, you can do it. But I don''t think young Titania will make a good king. He still has a lot to learn. ¡± ¡°Like I said, you have to do whatever it takes to know. And I came as far as I could to make Titania king. We have to raise the odds a little bit. ¡± ¡°Is that so?" ¡°Yes, it is. Vivian, do you know a friend named Lancelot? I''ve met him before. ¡± ¡°Lancelot!¡± Chang! Vivian, who was excited by the words of Yooseong, suddenly got up from her seat. Tea cups fell to the floor and broke on the table. Vivian''s eyes tremble. Successful Paste Bait. 234 233. I dont want to get caught, right? (6) ¡°Lancelot!¡± Leaning against one wall in the reception room, Arthur was excited and rushed toward him. As I could almost grab him by the neck as I saw him running, Yooseong stepped back and shouted to Arthur. ¡°Whoa, take it easy. Calm down.¡± ¡°You want me to bring that up and calm down? Where is Lancelot right now¡­¡­. ¡± As Arthur excitedly tried to approach him again, Vivian reached out his hand and blocked Arthur''s face. ¡°What''s the matter, Vivian? ¡± ¡°Take it easy, Arthur. ¡± ¡°Vivian, you''ve been looking all over for Lancelot. It''s been over a thousand years! ¡± ¡°First of all, you''re right to listen to him. We don''t even know if he''s telling the truth or the lie. It''s too early to judge something. ¡± ¡°Hnng... Okay." Arthur looks like he has a lot to say, but he sits down to make sure he''s calm. ¡°Did you say Han Yooseong? Would you like to continue telling the story? ¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Yooseong continued to talk. ¡°You said you might be lying, but you''re not lying. Lancelot is exactly what you''re desperately looking for. And I was holding Aaron Diet. ¡± A prestigious aroundite that symbolizes Lancelot. I confirmed that the sword was in Lancelot''s hands. The strange energy emitted by the sword was definitely not a replica or replica. ¡°Isn''t the blue glowing sword Aaron Diet? ¡± ¡°That''s right. The lake is blessed, and blue light emanates from the Arondite. But I can''t believe you unless I see Lancelot''s face with my own eyes. ¡± ¡°Just tell me you want to see my face. Vivian.¡± ¡°You''re right. We''ve been looking for Lancelot for a very long time, so I''d like to meet him right away. I have a lot to say. And you brought Lancelot up in front of us because you wanted something. If it weren''t for that, I''d be here with Lancelot right now. ¡± Vivian was a perceptive fairy. She recognized the intent of Yooseong at once. ¡°Yes, that''s right. Of course I want something. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Titania became king. ¡± ¡°That means I have to resign my candidate. ¡± ¡°You''ve made your point. ¡± ¡°I decline.¡± Vivian replied by cutting it off without a second thought. "I''m surprised." I thought it would be a little troubling because it was related to my adopted son, but I didn''t think so. ¡°Lancelot is important, but the fairy system is also important. The fairy system is my home. We can''t leave it to someone as mentally insane as Nimue. ¡± ¡°So you won''t give up? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then there is another way. No, I''ve been trying to do this from the start. ¡°In my district, parents abuse their children very often. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Vivian''s pretty face is slightly distorted. ¡°Famous, isn''t it? Lancelot''s work. He had an affair with the Queen and flipped his eyes and smashed all the other round tables knights into a single knife. It''s quite an accomplishment, isn''t it, for one article? ¡± ¡°You¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Lancelot is the adopted son of the Lake Nymph Vivian. What would happen if this story became widely known among fairies? A man who cannot defend his own son runs the government. Wouldn''t this be a little suspicious? ¡± Arthur, who was sitting on the horse of Yooseong, stood up again. ¡°Are you threatening us? ¡± ¡°It''s not a threat, it''s a fact. My country has a right to know. The fairies of the fairy system need to know that. ¡± ¡°Presence is important. You don''t have to take things from the past, things from over a thousand years, and turn them into bushes. And that was when I was human. ¡± ¡°That''s your idea. ¡± ¡°You got some nerve. ¡± Whoops! Arthur, who was the king of a simpler era than the Middle Ages, preferred physical conversations to words. Arthur puts his hand on Excalibur''s sword. ¡°Huh? You? ¡± Unlike Lancelot, the meteor did not retreat this time. The mysticism I felt in Lancelot was superior, but not Arthur. It was worth a try. ¡°Touch the sword. Arthur.¡± ¡°Vivian. He''s trying to screw us over. I''ve always hated that mouth guy. ¡± ¡°You were fine with Merlin back then. ¡± ¡°Merlin was a good man, but not that one. ¡± Arthur still had his hand on the sword. ¡°Arthur, you told me you would help me, and I brought you here from Avalon. Would you do this? ¡± ¡°Whew.¡± Rrrrgh. As Vivian raises her voice, Arthur lowers his hand from the scabbard. ¡°Don''t be so sure. ¡± ¡°This guy... ¡± ¡°You don''t have to taunt me. ¡± If I said something again, I thought Vivian would do something this time, so Yooseong shut up. ¡°But when I resign, Nimue will be king of the fairies. If Nimueh becomes king, this fairy system... ¡± It was obvious. When the twisted Nimueh becomes king, he will speak the same plainly because he has no idea what he will do. Yooseong hung up on Vivian before she said it. ¡°Then you can make Titania king and help Titania by her side." There are ways to say you support Titania. ¡± In the words of Yooseong, Vivian noticed something the bear thought. After a moment of silence, Vivian opens her mouth slowly to see if she has made a decision. ¡°¡­¡­ good. We''ll do whatever you want. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank God. ¡± ¡°But if you''re planning on using Titania to do your job, you might want to lay off early. Because if Titania becomes king, I will be watching her closely. ¡± It was Vivian who warned him in a harsh voice. ¡®I''d better be careful.'' Unfortunately, it looks like we''ll have to postpone Operation Elf Point''s embezzlement. ¡°Then show me Lancelot. ¡± ¡°I''ll show you after the election. ¡± ¡°I can''t help you until I check Lancelot. ¡± ¡°Well, I guess I''ll just have to pretend I never saw it. ¡± Yooseong waved his hands gently before Vivian''s eyes. Then Vivian''s lips twitched. You look like you''re grinding your teeth. ¡°I told you I''d do whatever you want. ¡± ¡°I''m not very good at trusting people. Unless it''s confirmed. ¡± ¡°I am Vivian, the fairy of the lake. Let me put my honor on the line. ¡± ¡°What do you believe when you see fame isn''t feeding you, it''s not a credit check? ¡± Grrr! I heard the sound of teeth in his ears clearly. ¡°Fine. Wet. Y. C. C. ¡± Vivian bites her teeth tightly and replies. My back became cooler for some reason. ¡°But even if I do what you say, there''s no guarantee that Titania will be elected. The fairies who supported me never asked me to support Titania. What would you do if Nimueh were king? ¡± ¡°Oh, don''t worry, there''s another way. ¡± Yooseong got up from his seat. ¡°Please take good care of it. I''ll keep Lancelot safe with me, so I''ll see you after the vote. ¡± Yooseong returned to the Emerald Palace. ¡°Vivian, do you believe that blackhead? ¡± As he left, Arthur asked Vivian about his jealousy. ¡°I don''t think he''s lying. although, of course, he doesn''t seem like a good person. ¡± ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡± ¡°Better than Nimuh, though, considering you''re worried about Titania. Go get ready. Tell me about Lancelot so I don''t freak out the other knights at the Round Table. ¡± * * * When he returned to the Emerald Palace, Lancelot welcomed him first. He was extremely curious about what Arthur was thinking of himself. ¡°Has the king forgiven me? What conversation did you have? ¡± Lancelot asked a quickfire question in the ears of the meteor like a woodpecker. ¡°I''ll talk to you later. ¡± ¡°Myself? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t know what you''re thinking right now, so you can talk to me in person later. I made an appointment. It doesn''t seem like you''re feeling that bad, but I don''t know what''s going on in people''s minds. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lancelot turns quietly. There seemed to be a lot of thinking about sitting down on the chair and keeping your head down. Yooseong left him alone. ¡°Yooseong, what happened? ¡± ¡°It''s pretty much done. You just have to do exactly as Lina tells you to do. ¡± Lina was competent. She then made contact with Chadran and all of them within this short period of time to plan ahead. Titania acted with integrity as Lina had planned. Titania has been campaigning around the fairy system. The 1st and 2nd districts were small, but Titania was greatly encouraged in the 3rd. Vivian asked the supporting fairy to support her, as promised, and resigned as a candidate. As Vivian said, the elf who supported Vivian did not unconditionally support Titania. The sudden departure of their favorite Vivian and the sudden emergence of Titania that was of little interest to them, a lot of anti-repulsive fairies came out who hated Titania. But it didn''t matter. He was going to manipulate the vote anyway. Time flew by, and the day of the vote came. ¡°Yooseong, will it work? ¡± Titania said to him in a trembling voice. Titania has been biting her nails tightly since she was nervous. ¡°Good luck. If not, we''ll both have beetles'' throats. ¡± ¡°Hee-hee! Hee-hee! ¡± ¡°Take good care of him. ¡± I made a slight mockery of frightened Titania and went out. Yooseong checked the status of the votes as she went around the fairy goddess. A lot of fairies were coming out of the polling stations after they finished voting. ¡®It''s almost time. ¡¯ Voting ends soon. At the end of the vote, all the ballot boxes will gather at the Presidential Headquarters. Then we have to move. ¡°Yul, do you remember everything Dad said? ¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Yul nods with a big smile. ¡°Can we just fly around in the sky screaming like crazy? ¡± ¡°You remember well. ¡± The invisible dragon¡­¡­. No, no one will vote normally for an intangible dragon during a riot in the air. At this rate, there will not be anyone who doesn''t know how to control the power properly. I would have fainted instead. Time has passed. I can see the wagons moving with the ballot box. It''s a start. Meteors blew the sky-high rate. Yul flew over the sky with his wings fluttering. and returned to its original transparent form. ¡°So, Yul. Go have fun. ¡± 235 234. It wont take long, right? (7) ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± It was a voice I had heard for a while. When you are in a polymorph as a child, you cannot have such a resounding voice because of your oral structure. But now that I have returned to my original form, I hear that cool voice that resonates like heaven and earth. Since it was the rate of returning to the main body for a while, Yul was crying out everywhere and relieving the stress that he had not been able to relieve. ¡°Khh! Khh! ¡± And every time the fairies screamed and fainted. ¡°W-what the f-fuck! ¡± The fairies who said something and fainted before they fainted were the ones who fainted. Most of the fairies just fall to their knees, unable to even scream. ¡°A little noisy. ¡± It wasn''t enough to faint, but my ears hurt as I continued to hear the roar of the thunderous statue. ¡®We have to move quickly. ¡¯ Yooseong went straight to the Captain''s headquarters. The streets were filled with fainting fairies. ¡®Perfect.'' Yooseong moved with a happy smile. The plan went smoothly. ¡°Okay! That''s it! ¡± There is a huge ballot box at the HQ. It seems that all the papers in the ballot boxes that were placed by the towns were put together in this big ballot box. He wiped out half of the ballot box with power and filled it with the ballot that he had prepared. No witnesses, no sign of him. It was perfect. Meteor carefully walked out of the building. When I went out, a strong wind hit Yooseong''s face. It was the wind when Yul spread his wings. ¡®Soon, the rate will calm down and it will be over. ¡¯ Yooseong decided to leave Yul alone for about 5 more minutes. I couldn''t see it because it was transparent, but when I heard a cheerful cry, I felt very excited. Moreover, I didn''t feel popular around me. ¡°Huh?" However, the elves who were frightfully stunned by such thoughts began to twitch, one by one. ¡°Why are you up so early? ¡± Maybe the rate was too good at controlling the power. The fairies awoke from stunning too quickly, out of their minds. ¡®I need to calm Yul down. ¡¯ Now that the plan is wrong, we need to calm the rate down before we get caught. The meteor quickly ascended to the high ground. ¡°Yul! Yul! Come back soon!" Yooseong waved his hands toward Yul, who doesn''t know where he is. However, Yul did not have any reaction to the words of Yooseong. ¡°Oh, shit. Hurry up and get something... ¡± Kwakwang! Rrrrrrrr! ¡°What, what? ¡± He turned his head to the sound of the sound coming from somewhere. As you turn your head, there is a big crack in the middle of the wall of the dam that looks far away. ¡°Ah.¡± However, Yul, who was flying in the sky of the fairy system, flew against the wall of the dam and hit it. ¡°The dam is coming down! ¡± ¡°Everyone run! Water, water, water! ¡± ¡°Aah! The Aquaman Boom is here! ¡± The wall of the dam begins to crack apart. ¡®This is hell... ¡­. ¡¯ The water started to spill a little bit, and in a minute or two, it would be completely crushed. Yuahhhh! What the hell are you doing in there? Yooseong hurried to the dam. Upon arriving at the dam, Vivian is gathered with several fairies. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Daeh, I heard the dam collapsed to help people, or fairies.... ¡± ¡°That''s good to hear. Then help the fairies evacuate. Come on, before the dam collapses. The Knights of the Round Table are also helping. ¡± It seems good to follow Vivian''s words quietly. ¡®But first find the rate. ¡¯ Of course, it is first to find the fallen rate. ¡°Turn it off.¡± Yooseong snuck to the groaning bush. I caught something soft on my heel while searching the grass. It was the rate. ¡°Yul? Are you okay? ¡± ¡°It hurts! Hiiing! ¡± I can''t see my face because it''s transparent, but I''m sure it''s making a tear. I wanted to ask why you weren''t looking forward to flying, but now I didn''t have time to ask. ¡°Yul, let''s start with the polymorph. Huh? I''ll give you a call later. ¡± ¡°It hurts! Do it now! ¡± Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Yul began to struggle like an angry bull. Although Yul is said to be a young dragon, Yul''s body is still bigger than a car. I mean, after a day, I got really big. Anyway, the sound was very loud because the rate about the size of a large truck hit. The confused meteors began to calm the rate. ¡°Yul! Yul! Candy! ¡± Material is better than words to soothe children. Yul calmed down quickly because he said he would give candy. Yul quietly used a polymorph when he handed the big candy bar to his mouth. Yooseong, who took Yul, naturally tried to escape the dam. ¡°Oh, Vivian. You look like you''re busy. ¡± ¡°It''s you, Nimue. ¡± As I was about to change my steps, Nimueh''s name stopped his steps. "Is that Nimueh? The fairy that''s a psychopath? ¡¯ I''ve met Vivian, but I''ve never met Nimue. Moreover, because of what Chadran and Vivian said, Nimuerra was curious about the two fairies'' quarrels. ¡°Wow, what''s wrong with this? ¡± ¡°As you can see, the dam is about to collapse. ¡± ¡°Hmm? Really? ¡± Oh, shit! As Nimueh flicks his hand, the dam, which was about to collapse, is spicy. ¡°You''ll be fine, right? ¡± I heard Nimueh''s magic skills were great, but he was really good at one thing. The huge crack in the dam that Yul built disappeared. ¡°So why is this happening? ¡± ¡°I don''t really know. But suddenly the fairies began to faint, and the dam was about to collapse, and unfortunately, here you are. What a coincidence, right? ¡± ¡°Are you doubting me? I fixed the dam. ¡± ¡°I''ve done so much already, I can''t rule out the possibility of a drive-by. ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous. Well, you used to have a lot of useless doubts. That''s why I was so mean to Merlin. ¡± ¡°Merlin was a freak. I don''t like people who stand out. ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. Of course you are.¡± Nimueh accepts Vivian negatively from Nimueh and takes it in a rash manner to see if this is familiar. The relationship between the two seemed really bad. ¡°What''s going on? The fairy system has gone rogue. What will happen to this election? ¡± ¡°The dam was prevented from collapsing, and there doesn''t seem to be any major injuries, so it should be fine. ¡± ¡°Hmm? Really? ¡± * * * Vivian was right. The voting proceeded normally because the rate was wrong, but there were no large injuries. And Yooseong was able to get as much results as he tried. Titanian victory, of course. ¡°No way! Even if I split Vivian''s tickets, it doesn''t make sense. ¡± Nimueh protested whether the outcome could not be overturned. ¡°Surrendering to the outcome is a virtue a fraud deserves. Are you flirting?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? Human? Could it be Hunter?¡± ¡°That''s right. Hunter. ¡± ¡°Hunter in a fairy system? Amazing.¡± Nimueh stared at his face. ¡°What are you hiding? ¡± ¡°Hide what? Me? ¡± I was confident to put a metal plate on my face. Yooseong answered softly. ¡°I used to know Merlin because he looked like this. A guy like you is good at lying with his face intact. What have you done? Right?" It was Nimueh who did not retreat easily. Nimueh was eager to answer until he got the answer he wanted. But then Oberon appeared. ¡°The people of the kingdom hand-picked it. Surrender cleanly to the results. Nimueh.¡± ¡°Are you comforting me? Oberon? No matter how I think about it, it''s weird. Even though Vivian raised her hand when she retired, the vote is too different. And then something weird happened at the polls. ¡± Nimueh, who kept asking me about it, was so annoyed with him. ¡°Your side is more suspicious since you keep doing this. He''s always yelling at me. And then you came out of the dam to kill the timing. Like Vivian said, didn''t you play yourself? ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Yooseong was able to come out with such audacity because there was no evidence that he had done something. If it were South Korea, full of CCTV, it would be unlikely to succeed. I seemed to have lost my words to make sure Nimue didn''t have any sense in his attitude. ¡°Eww, so you''re sexually assaulting people without any evidence? That''s the only tactical force you''ve ever heard of. ¡± After constantly picking up Yooseong as a result of the reversal, Nimueh left. It was Dum who stared at him like he was going to kill him before he left. ¡®I''ll kill you with my eyes. ¡¯ The relationship with Nimueh seemed to have deteriorated, but it didn''t really matter. The fairy system didn''t need to be bothered anymore. Titania will be king and Vivian will be by your side. If something really urgent happens, we''ll ask for help and then we can help. In the future, there was very little chance of Yooseong coming to the fairy system. ¡°Congratulations, Titania. We should slowly prepare for the coronation. ¡± ¡°Go, thank you. ¡± Titania glanced at the meteor and told Oberon. Titania was concerned that she might still be found out. ¡®Don''t worry. I can''t hear you. I can''t hear you. ¡¯ We haven''t been spotted yet and we should be. ¡®Now that Titania is king, there''s no point in worrying. ¡¯ I was happier to think Titania didn''t have to worry about points in the future than she did about being king. I feel like I have an emergency pouch that I can take out at any time. ¡°Huh?" When Yooseong was smiling and thinking about it, his body was caught in the light. ¡°What? What''s wrong with this? ¡± It was bright and glamorous, like a ghost making a fuss. ¡°That light... ¡­. ¡± After seeing the meteor that became a human bulb, Oberon muttered something. ¡°The light of Olympus. Judging by the nature of the power I feel, I''m Zeus. ¡± ¡°Zeus?¡± Then I guessed why. It will be time to go to Yggdrasil. Suddenly, before and after this human light bulb. It was a little sudden. ¡°Titania, I have some business to attend to. ¡± ¡°Yes? Where are you going? ¡± ¡°Olympus. Keep an eye on the rate. ¡± I handed Yul who was holding the meteor on his back to Titania. ¡°You! What about Lancelot?! ¡± ¡°She''s at the Emerald Palace. Find her yourself. If I didn''t bounce, I''d be there." ¡°This irresponsible¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Anyway, since I told you where I was, I kept my promise. Ah, Tina. You should tick, tick, tick when I call you. Okay?" ¡°Yes, yep! ¡± Listening to Titania''s answer, Yooseong was taken to Olympus. This is the beginning of hardship. 236 235. Hiking in Yggdrasil (1) ¡°Zeus, this is outrageous. You should have said something... Huh? ¡± I thought Oberon had arrived at Olympus without fail because he said it was the light of Olympus. ¡°Where the hell am I? ¡± But it wasn''t Olympus. All I could see in front of Yooseong was something brown. As I approached, I felt the wooden crust. It was a tree. ¡°Ah... You can''t be serious. ¡± I had a horrible thought in my head, but Yooseong tried to deny it. ¡°You can''t just send her straight to Yggdrasil unprepared. ¡± Yooseong''s happiness circuit began to tighten. Zeus wasn''t unprepared. At the place where Yooseong was first summoned, there was a package. Glug! After unpacking the package, a handwritten letter from Zeus appeared, along with a few mysteries. To Han Yooseong from Hunter. I ran out of time, so I just sent him straight to Yggdrasil. I''ve packed some useful tools, so you''ll be able to use them. Failure means you''re dead, and I''m probably all dead, so it''s never gonna happen again. ¡°That''s a dirty little letter. ¡± Zeus likes three-line summaries. It wasn''t a long letter, but it was easy to read, but it didn''t look like a castle. ¡°I want to see what I put in there. ¡± There was kindly one note attached to each of the obstacles in the package. Golden Fleece Mofo Cover it up when it''s cold because it''s warm. If you sleep without turning to stone, it''s really warm. The Cup of Wheaties If you fill it with water when you''re sick, you''ll feel better. A potion for all kinds of pain. Quenier This is the helmet my brother used. I borrowed it.It''s my brother''s favorite, so I should give it back when I''m not riding it. Hades likes to keep things tidy, so when he rides, he gets bubbly in his mouth. You know how to write, don''t you? Use it on your head to make it more transparent. I''ll get rid of them neatly, but you''ll have to be careful in front of those monsters in Yggdrasil. ¡°An invisible helmet from Hades. ¡± When I put my helmet on my head, my whole body became transparent. It was easier to move and fit than the optics I used in the New World. Queens had a small reduction to fit the size of his head, but he felt so comfortable that he could not feel what he was wearing on his head. ¡°As expected, the best god uses different things. ¡± The Talaria of Hermes was formidable, but also Queens, a product used by Hades alongside Zeus. I could say that the real tempest is this. There were still some old habits. I didn''t like the idea of moving directly to Yggdrasil, but I liked taking these items with me. ¡°Let me see. This is a shield here? ¡± I took out the shield underneath the queens. On the front of the shield was a piece of a woman''s head made of snakes with hair. ¡°What a hideous shield. ¡± It was a hideous shield. The sculpture was so exquisitely engraved that it seemed to have cut off the real person''s head and stuck it in. Aegis An Athena shield. Medusa? It was originally a mirror shield, and our daughter put Medusa''s head in it. She''s my daughter, but sometimes she''s scary. The ability to petrify is gone as it used to be with the throat cut, but you can lose sight of the enemy''s spirit. You''ll learn how to use it on your own, so don''t try to explain it. The shield Zeus put inside Medusa''s head, one of the most famous monsters that comes to mind in Roman Greece mythology. It''s Aegis. I''ve never seen anything like it, but I didn''t notice it. ¡°It''s disgusting, but I''m sure it''ll still work on Lady Athena''s shield. ¡± A moderately long one-handed sword is placed beside the shield, neither short nor long. Harpe A sword used by Ares. It''s a simple explanation. But it''s enough to say that Ares, the god of war, is a weapon. Harpe was quite unusual because the upper part of the sword was rounded like a sickle. It is precisely halfway between the sickle and the sword. Yippee! Yippee! I thought it would be uncomfortable to use it as a weapon that doesn''t even have a webwriter. I swung it a few times and it was fine. ¡°Okay, that''s pretty good. ¡± In addition, there was the magical pouch of Hera, ''Chivisis¡¯, which contained the food and drink of Elissium. It was originally written that I wanted to contain food eaten by the gods, but I couldn''t pick Yggdrasil''s Fruit if I ate it, so I put in Elissium''s food. ¡°Here''s some good bread. ¡± He was slightly moved by Zeus'' consideration for taking care of the food. ¡°Okay, then we''re good to go. ¡± The webwriter that popped out in the middle shined to eat the gods'' spirit, but other than that, there was no problem. Yooseong started climbing Yggdrasil wearing a thalaria. * * * There are many people in this world who have a great significance for climbing things. Why are you climbing a mountain? Because there''s a mountain there. "George Mallory," the British mountain man who said, "and Felipe Benucci, the Italian who escaped from the prison camp to climb Mount Kenya, not during World War II." They enjoyed the feeling of achievement at the top of the goal and the rough process, but not Yooseong. Yooseong was sitting on a tree in Yggdrasil right now, wiping his sweat and spewing swear words. ¡°It''s fucking hard... ¡± I thought I could climb Yggdrasil easily with Tallaria, a flying shoe. But you''re not. Yggdrasil holds a strange magic spell. You can''t climb Yggdrasil unless you use your body to climb a tree. Talaria only helps the body of the meteor not fall under the tree, but does not allow it to fly up the Yggdrasil at the same speed as the wind. The only way to climb Yggdrasil is to climb it with both hands like a rock climbing wall. ¡°Ow! Put your arms down! I''m going to lose my arm!¡± No matter how spiritual, there was a limit to their physical strength. I climbed a tree without rest for more than half a day, and I felt as if my arms were being pulled out. ¡°Let''s take a break. ¡± Yooseong took out bread and drink from Hera''s pocket. Some people used to say that a meal that sweats and eats is sweeter than some food, but that''s all a lie. If you sweat a lot, you lose your appetite because you get tired. The bread of Elissium, which was delicious, felt dull because I struggled to climb Yggdrasil. ¡°Huh, how long has it been going on? ¡± According to the myth, Yggdrasil is a tree that penetrates the nine worlds. I don''t know what the spacing between dimensions is, but it''s definitely more than I imagined. When I looked up, I was still confused. I couldn''t see the end. ¡°I''m going to die of exhaustion on the climb. ¡± Nidhog, Hresbelg, Lattosk, etc. What kind of magic did they cast to get Yggdrasil up and down? I wanted to hear it if I could. ¡°You don''t look like you can climb with your bare hands. ¡± There must be something else. I don''t know what that means. Yooseong sighed deeply and chewed the bread. ¡°Oh, it''s so dirty... ¡± At that moment, a little squirrel caught the water bottle to hand over bread that felt dry because of the taste. "Squirrel?" Yggdrasil and the squirrel. The combination of these two words leads to only one conclusion. Latatosk! Latatosk hides among the branches and stares at the bread he lays next to. When I saw him staring at the bread with those furious eyes, I knew he was trying to steal the bread. "We''ve got to get him! ¡¯ If you don''t want to climb Yggdrasil with your bare hands, you must catch that little squirrel. Otherwise, we will climb Yggdrasil and die as white bones. Yooseong pretended to chew the bread and spilled latatosk. Latatosk was approaching him quietly, killing the sound of his feet, whether he thought he was losing his mind to eat his bread. Shah, shah, shah, shah, shah! Latatosk dared to come closer to the bread to make sure that he didn''t notice him. And Yooseong grabbed Latatosk with both hands when Latatosk bit the bread hot. Pa! ¡°I got you! You bastard! Heheheh!¡± ¡°Let go of me! Let go!¡± Like an animal in Ygdrasil, Latatosk knew how to speak. ¡°Are you gonna hit me? You gonna hit me? You gonna hit me or what? ¡± Latatosk repeats the same words with a quick blow to the outsider. It was really loud. It won''t be as noisy as these five high school students. Moreover, Latatosk''s voice kept ringing in his ears as to how high-toned it was. ¡°Ahhhh! Shut up! I''m not gonna hit you! ¡± ¡°Really? Really? Really? You''re not lying, are you? You''re not lying, are you?¡± ¡°I''m not gonna hit you! Open your mouth one more time and I''ll throw you under the Yggdrasil! ¡± ¡°Huff!¡± Latatosk closes his mouth to the fierce threat of the meteor throwing him under Yggdrasil when he talks more. ¡°What''s with all the noise? ¡± Zeus and Loki mentioned Latatosk was chattering the other day, but they didn''t expect it to be this noisy. ¡°There he is. You know, can I ask you a question? You want me to say yes? Huh?¡± ¡°You said you''d throw it down here if I told you. ¡± ¡°Are you going to eat that bread? You''re not eating, are you? Are you going to eat it? ¡± The threat of Yooseong was very temporary. Latatosk was obsessed with bread. Yooseong gave bread to Latatosk as it seemed good to just hand it over to him and shut him up. ¡°Well, Delicious. Bloody hell.¡± I don''t know where I heard this, but Latatosk began to eat bread with a strange admiration. ¡°Yum yum.¡± ¡°Hey, squirrel. ¡± ¡°Tsk?¡± ¡°You came down from up there. ¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! The top of Yggdrasil is my house. My house... 20 years after Odin was first born... ¡± ¡°I don''t want to hear about it, so shut up. ¡± Yooseong hung up on Latatosk because it seemed like the story of the Two-Murch Toker was about to start. ¡°How did you get down here if you were home on top of Yggdrasil? It''s gonna be huge. ¡± ¡°Curious? Curious? You want to know? Or not?¡± ¡°Don''t answer questions with questions. ¡± ¡°Shhh! Put me down! Put me down, you squirrel! ¡± Yooseong, who was annoyed with Latatosk''s attitude to keep biting his horse tail, grabbed Latatosk''s neck and held out his hands. Later, Latatosk was shocked and replied. ¡°Elevator! I took the elevator! Let me out of here! ¡± I found a way up to Yggdrasil. 237 236. Hiking in Yggdrasil (2) Whoo-hoo! ¡°I didn''t know there was an elevator in Yggdrasil. ¡± How could they have built an elevator like this in a tree? I don''t know who made him, but he was a great and respectable man. ¡°How many times do I have to get on this thing? ¡± ¡°About twelve hours. ¡± ¡°Wow, that was crazy fast. Are you making a space jump? ¡± If we compare Yooseong to the right height without rest for half a day, it was very fast. ¡°Huh? How did you know? ¡± ¡°Space Leap? ¡± ¡°I wouldn''t climb this tall Yggdrasil without it. ¡± What is the limit to magic? There seemed to be no end. ¡°I need to sleep.¡± It will take 12 hours, but it will be enough to get up after a deep sleep. Yooseong took out the golden fleece fur from the field to Zeus. ¡°Wow! What is that? What, what, what? ¡± ¡°Mop made of gold wool. ¡± ¡°Golden Fleece? I''ve heard that one! Aren''t those used by the gods of Olympus? ¡± ¡°That''s right, so I need you to shut up. ¡± ¡°So you''re from Olympus? What''s your name? Or a hero? Let me know!¡± If you don''t want to hear that noise from Latatosk, you should go to sleep. Yooseong took out his phone and checked the battery level. The battery indicator was glowing green. The remaining battery is 83%. There was enough backup batteries. Yooseong took out his earphones, plugged them into his phone, and lay on a golden fleece cloth. And I turned Mofo around. The golden fleece mofo was warm like a warm hot stone at the right temperature. I thought I could get a good night''s sleep if I slept with this mofo on. Yooseong searched for music players and played music for his favorite sleep. Calm music flowed from the earphones. ¡°Are you really sleeping? Is that what you''re doing? ¡± When he didn''t answer the question, Latatosk raised his voice and began to talk. ¡®Oh, shut up. ¡¯ Ratatosk''s voice was louder than the sound of music because it was a quiet song. Beep, beep! Beep! I pressed the button to turn up the volume, and then Latatosk''s voice was buried in the music. I was able to sleep now. * * * ¡°Human! Human! Get up! Come on! ¡± Latatosc was shaking his body hard as he was sleeping. But latatosk is a small squirrel and meteor is a strong body young man. Even if the squirrel waved hard with both hands, he could not wake up the meteor that was drooling and falling asleep. After shaking for a long time, he didn''t wake up, Latatosk bit his hand with his hard front teeth. The effect was direct bread. ¡°Ah! Winning! ¡± He woke up. ¡°Hey, Latatosk! What the hell are you doing? ¡± The meteor that prevented sleep like honey gave Latatos a castle. Not as bad as when someone wakes up and wakes up. ¡°Look at that! That one!" Latatosk points out the window. ¡°Huh? Was there such a thing? ¡± The image of Yggdrasil elevators that Yooseong remembered was the structure that would have remained unconscious for those with fear of obstruction. Except for one lamp on the ceiling, it was dark enough to be invisible. But now the dark elevator was very bright. ¡°Was this a window? ¡± The part that I thought was a wall without fail was actually a window. Looking out, the landscape was different from what I expected. I thought I would see clouds, but there were no clouds at all and a strange landscape just like looking at Photoshop gradients. ¡°What is this place? It''s a gap in the dimension. ¡± ¡°Yes! A gap in the dimension! ¡± ¡°I got it, but I got it. ¡± I said something vague, but it was the right answer. ¡°I just passed Asgard. We''re almost there. If it''s not too much trouble, they should be here in an hour. ¡± I came up quite a lot while I was asleep. According to Latatosk, we should reach the summit within the next hour. ¡°We''ll be there soon. ¡± I did not think that Yooseong would soon reach the top. At that time, Yooseong should have listened carefully to the ¡®big problem'' that Latatos said. It was only a matter of time before another problem had come along that Latatosk mentioned. * * * Bang, bang! Bang, bang! ¡°What''s that? ¡± The bright window suddenly turned dark. I thought I''d gotten into a dark passageway, like a tunnel, but I didn''t. If it were a tunnel, it would have been as dark as the first elevator ride, but now light is leaking from a gap that looks small. I went close to the window and saw something that looked like reptile skin blocking the window. The reptiles were sure to see things that looked like snake scales sticking together. ¡°Looks like there''s a king lizard on the loose somewhere. But do lizards live in Yggdrasil? ¡± ¡°I''m not a lizard, but I live with one. I used to live in the roots of Nidhog, but I''m up high today. ¡± ¡°¡­ Needhog? ¡± Needhog said that Yooseong carefully fell from the window. One of the two monsters Zeus told us to watch out for, Needhog and Hresbelg. Both monsters were said to be stronger than the deranged god Zeus. Suddenly, my heart started pounding. ¡®I hope it''s not Needhog who''s stuck to the window...? ¡¯ Bang, bang! At that moment, a yellow eye popped out of the window. ¡°That''s right. Shit. ¡± ¡°Wow! Needhog! Long time no see!¡± Ratatosk looked very excited, as opposed to being stone-hardened all over. ¡°Where are you going now? Going to Hresbelg? ¡± Later, Latatosk looks out the window and talks excitedly. ¡°Yes." It was the voice of the heavy bass. ¡°Needhog! Needhog! You know what? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°The other day, Hresbelg said, Why Nidhog lives in Yggdrasil Roots. ¡± ¡°What did the bird head say? ¡± ¡°Needhog is a loser, so he eats the roots! He eats the fruit of Yggdrasil because he''s a winner. Is that true? Needhog?¡± This squirrel? ¡¯ Anyone who heard it was asking indignantly what to be angry about. ¡®So Latatosk is separating Niedhawk from Hresbelg. ¡¯ According to the myth, Latatosk keeps Nidhog and Hresbelg at odds. It is said that Nidhog devours the roots of Yggdrasil, preventing the tree from collapsing and doing this to prevent Hresbelg''s wingspan from dropping all the fruit and leaves of Yggdrasil. Seeing Latatosk''s smiling face, he just seemed to enjoy it. ¡°What? Hresbelg said that? That chicken-headed bastard! I''ll kill you!¡± I don''t know if his personality is that simple, but Nidhog believed Latatosk. Needhog, furious, flaps his wings and flies to the top of Yggdrasil. ¡°Khh, Needhog''s always the same. ¡± After Nidhog''s disappearance, Latatosk starts giggling. ¡°Did the bird named Hresbelgra really say that? ¡± ¡°No, Hresbelg is not one to gossip because he has a good personality. He was a little stuffy, but he''s still a good guy. ¡± ¡°But can I lie like that? ¡± ¡°Yes! It''s fun! ¡± ¡°If you get caught later, you won''t die well. ¡± ¡°Hresbelg and Nidhog won''t be able to catch me if they turn on the lights and try to find me. ¡± ¡°You got caught by me for bread. ¡± ¡°I''m not worried about Niedhawk and Hresbelg not doing that for food. And I''m doing this for Yggdrasil! If it wasn''t for me, Yggdrasil would be a mess. It''s an important tree that maintains nine dimensions of Yggdrasil, so you have to take good care of it. ¡± There was a reasonable excuse for Latatosk. ¡°You''ll have to be careful at the summit. Maybe by the time we get to the summit, Niedhawk and Hresbelg will have had a big fight. ¡± ¡°If you were, you could have fought me when I left. ¡± ¡°I didn''t think of that! And you have to protect yourself. ¡± Latatosk was defeated. Nidhog and Hresbelg fought to the bitter end, but they were always able to take care of themselves. ¡®Oh, I want to punch you. ¡¯ But I couldn''t hit him. Only Latatosk knew how to operate the elevator. ¡°Oh, right. It reminds me of Hresbelg. Was it a hundred years ago? At that time, Hresbelg told me.... ¡± Latatosk starts the car. Yooseong pulled out his earphone and put it in his ear. I prayed that this time would pass quickly. * * * ¡°This is the summit of Yggdrasil.... ¡± An Yggdrasil that boasts a sheer height that penetrates nine dimensions. Yooseong has finally reached the top. "Where are the fruits?" ¡¯ He quickly turned his head and began to look for Fruit of Yggdrasil. Found it! The fruit was quickly found. It was the only red at the top of a green Yggdrasil. The only thing that matters is that Heresbelle and Nidhog are fighting like crazy right next to the fruit. ¡°Die! You damn bird head! ¡± ¡°This mad lizard must be out of his mind again! ¡± Every time Hresbelg flaps his wings, a violent gust of poison spreads around him as Needhog moves. Hresbelg''s tempest was strong enough to make even the body of the meteor fly away, but there was no guarantee that Yggdrasil''s fruit would remain intact in the storm. All the leaves around Hresbelg have faded away in the aftermath of the nearby storm. Needhog had another drink. Needhog''s poison is causing all the leaves around him to rot. If Needhog even moves next to the Fruit of Yggdrasil, it''s over. The fruit will rot in Nidhog''s poison. Do you have any other fruit? ¡¯ The first fruits seemed impossible to pick because of the struggle between the two monsters. I could have jumped in there and died for nothing. He searched hard to find other fruits. But I didn''t see any fruit. ¡°Why is there only one fruit in this big tree! ¡± He shouted loudly. ¡°I ate all the fruit because I was hungry. Maybe that''s it. ¡± Latatosk said with a straight face. ¡°If you don''t win that soon, it''ll rot away. Oh, Needhog''s on the move. ¡± ¡°Aah! No! ¡± When the fruit rots, Yooseong''s body starts to move as fast as a bullet, thinking he''s finished too. 238 237. Hiking in Yggdrasil (3) ¡°Ouch! Look out! ¡± The sharp voice of Latatosk circles the ears of Yooseong. As you turn your head, you see Nidhog breathing heavily. Something wasn''t right. Pa! Yooseong quickly flew away using the Tallaria. At the same time, black venom shot out of Needhog''s long mouth. It was an extreme poison made from Needhog''s body. The identity of the poison was a poison so powerful that the powerful Eggsyll roots rotted and were stained with the poison created by Nidhog''s poison. Tsk, tsk! Along with a creepy sound, Yggdrasil''s branches and leaves begin to melt. The back of your spine is cooler as you watch it melt with fear of contact with poison. The melting speed was enormous and the power of the poison was enormous. The leaves and branches of Yggdrasil, which were stacked together and felt like a solid floor, quickly turned into a handful of poison. ¡®Fuck¡­¡­. ¡¯ If you come into contact with that poison, your whole body will melt. Yooseong turns his head to look at Nidhog. Nidhog didn''t care about Yooseong at all. Only thing Nidhog cares about is Hresbelg. ¡°Stupid lizard! Your eyes must be a trinket! ¡± ¡°Gaaaah! Die! ¡± The two were busy fighting. Perhaps Nidhog''s attack just missed one of his attacks on Heresbelle. ¡®I wish I could just go to the fruit quietly like this. ¡¯ It was Nidhog and Hresbelg who were distracted while they were fighting each other''s battles for repairs, so it didn''t seem like they''d get caught up in the fight if they didn''t draw attention on purpose. However, if the tightest shrimp in the whale fight were as bad as the line burst, the asteroid''s back could burst. ¡®We have to be as careful as possible. ¡¯ There''s nowhere to go. We just have to be careful. ¡®Isn''t this why you have an invisible helmet? ¡¯ Yooseong put a transparent helmet of Hades, Quinee, on his head. Perfectly transparent. Unless you dance right in front of me, you''ll never get caught. God''s helmet! ¡¯ The meteorite in Quinee was able to go smoothly towards the Fruit of Yggdrasil without anyone disturbing it. ¡°Got it!¡± The meteor has successfully arrived just ahead of the fruit of Yggdrasil. From a distance, it looks too small to see what it looks like, but it looks quite mysterious from up close. Fruit of Yggdrasil glows red like apples, emitting a subtle golden glow around it. Before I saw it with my own eyes, I thought it would be like the Devil''s Fruit from a maternal pirate cartoon, or have a strange pattern or shape, but it didn''t look like the usual thing. Knuckles! ¡°Good.¡± It was not difficult to pick the fruit of Yggdrasil. There was nothing to explain. I just grabbed the fruit and pulled it, and it fell naturally. Now all I have to do is go back. Kuguaguaguawano! But it didn''t seem easy to get back to where the elevator was. It was because Nidhog and Hresbelg started a real fight. Until now, the battle had turned into a struggle between Nidho and Hresbelg, both of which had been floating in the air. ¡°Kuaak! I''ll rip your wings out, chicken head! ¡± ¡°Quietly crawl the ground! You lizard!¡± Boom, boom! Kuang! Nidhog and Hresbelg are tangled up on the floor. Wouldn''t it feel like this if there was a Monster War UFC? Beat him with wings? ¡¯ Hresbelg uses his wings to grip and slash Niedhog. The wings were organs that moved freely like that. It was not known as a meteor without wings. One thing was clear: Hresbelg was wielding his wings like a fist. A one-piece, quick, lateral uppercut that fits directly into Needhog''s face. Hresbelg gives headings to the stumbling Niedhog. ¡°The eagle is tough. ¡± That''s why I thought the iconic American animal was an eagle. Needhog, however, was not enjoyed. ¡®What a pair of cuffs. ¡¯ All the attacks are authentic to the face, but Needhog is still intact. Nidhog avoids all of Hresbelg''s attacks with glamorous wives, whether he has decided not to be a match anymore. ¡®No, more than that, why are the monsters boxing? ¡¯ Where the hell did they learn that skill? Suddenly, I thought of a game called animal control that I played in the entertainment room. ¡°What a fight? That''s what they''ve been fighting about for the last 50 years. ¡± Latatosk mutters next to him, not knowing when he got here. ¡°Fifty years? But where did they find such skills...? ¡± In his question, Latatosk took out a book without a word. "Where else did you get that book? ¡¯ I don''t know where that little book came from. I was curious, but I decided to move on. The cover of the book Latatosk took out said: Combat fighter textbook. ¡°I found it in a dimensional gap! ¡± It was an old fighting textbook. I thought that everything was gone in the gaps between dimensions. ¡°It started with Hresbelg watching me read because I was bored, and then Nidhog stole the book and watched. ¡± There was even a drawing in the textbook. Of course, the painting was drawn on a human basis. It was great that he learned skills like that by looking at the pictures drawn with human focus. Phew! Phew! Puck! A Needhog with short arms compared to H''Lesvelg''s wings. Rich was short, but his strength was heavier than Hresbelg''s, and his power felt great in one punch. ¡°Fight like a dragon... ¡± A fighting dragon. It was cool, but I felt weird. I kept looking at the outcome of the battlefield, but I had to go back. ¡®Surprisingly, this time, I won the fruit without any conflict. ¡¯ I was worried that things wouldn''t go wrong this time because it was basic to make everything complicated. I felt good. ¡®It''s time to return to Olympus and be finished. ¡¯ To get to Olympus, we need to get back to the ground. It will be soon again if you take the elevator and sigh like when you came up. ¡°Latatosk, let''s go. ¡± ¡°What? You''re leaving already? It''s about to get exciting. ¡± Latatosk grumbles, chewing acorns like popcorn. ¡°I''m busy. ¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± I kicked my tongue, but without any complaint, Latatosk followed me. Latatosk operates the elevator again with one hand on one side of Yggdrasil''s body. ¡°I''ve been riding this all day. Not funny.¡± Latatosk turned his head to Yooseong. ¡°So I''m not bored to hear your story on the way down...... I''m sleeping. ¡± It was Yooseong who was sleeping after finishing getting ready to sleep faster than anyone else in case Latatosk talked to him. Drum, drum, drum! ¡°He''s got a snoring ring ring on his cheek. ¡± In awe of the dragon''s snoring, Latatosk leaned against the wall. There is no one to talk to, but talking to alone is not fun. I decided to close my eyes for a while. * * * Hiccup! Hiccup! Hiccup! The ground begins to rattle. Yooseong woke up from the noise and vibration that only felt on the floor. Out the window, you see the face of a giant dragon. The yellow eyes stare down at you. ¡°Hiic!¡± It was Needhog. ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°What, what? ¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°Is this it? ¡± Yooseong lifted the fruit of Yggdrasil. Needhog nods slowly. ¡°Why on earth? ¡± ¡°The fruit is mine. Give it to me." ¡°This is mine! ¡± ¡°It''s mine! ¡± Bang, bang! After revealing his refusal, Nidhog started pounding on the window. ¡°Oh, shut up. My friend, when other people sleep, be quiet. Needhog again? ¡± Latatosk woke up. ¡°Hey, squirrel! Do something about it! He''s gonna break this thing! ¡± ¡°Of course. With a Nidhog personality, you can still break this. I think Hresbelg lost this time because he was chased all the way here. ¡± Even though Nidhog is about to smash the window, Latatosk is relaxed. ¡°What does Nidhog keep asking you to do? If he''s so obsessed that he asks for anything, it''s okay to just give it to him. ¡± ¡°They want Fruit of Yggdrasil. ¡± ¡°Fruit? You must be hungry. Just give it to me. ¡± ¡°Give me something. I came all this way to get this. ¡± If we go back empty-handed, we''re finished. What are they giving us? I couldn''t give it to you even if I was dead. ¡°Is that the only reason you''re giving up your life? Fruit opens periodically. ¡± ¡°How much is that cycle? ¡± ¡°About a thousand years? ¡± ¡°That''s what they call it. You want me to wait a thousand years? ¡± I don''t know when Odin will come for his neck, but what a thousand years. ¡°Is there no other way? Another way to get that lizard''s attention! ¡± ¡°No eyes.¡± Latatosk replied casually, chewing acorns. ¡°Only thing that can stop Needhog is Hresbelch. They both have the same skills. Nidhog won this time, but Hresbelg won the last time. Could it be possible for Hresbelg to come? ¡± It means there''s no way now. ¡®Then there is only one way. ¡¯ It splashes on the soles of your feet. Tsk, tsk! Needhog''s claws eventually broke the window and the meteor leapt out through the broken window. ¡°Ah! Farewell, my friend! I''ll see you next time! ¡± Latatosk waves his hand to greet you, but he''s not ready to answer. Needhog is closing in behind you. Tallaria! All I could trust was the thalaria Hermes gave me. Yooseong wearing a thalaria was barely holding on as if he were caught by Nidhog. Shit! When will it start working? ¡¯ Bifrost, who has registered Olympus'' coordinates, has still turned off the light. As soon as the light returns, we can scatter to Olympus. ¡°Hurry.... Quickly... Oh! Hurry up! ¡± As he turns his head, Nidhog pushes his big mouth and tries to bite his ankle. It was not dangerous because it was still an accessible location, but it greatly increased the emotional anxiety. ¡°Please!¡± Whoo-hoo! Bifrost begins to glow. ¡°Yes!¡± Meteor used Bifrost. The white light enveloped the body of the meteor. ¡°Farewell! Lizard!¡± ¡°Khh! Stop right there! ¡± Yooseong moved to Olympus safely, listening to Nidhog''s furious roar. 239 238.Odin (1) ¡°I''m alive!¡± You have returned to Olympus. All you have to do is hand over the Fruit of Yggdrasil to Zeus and watch Zeus defeat Odin. He went straight up the mountain to the Pantheon where Zeus is. ¡°Zeus! Your hunter is back! ¡± With fruit to restore your lower back! Yooseong forcefully opened the gates of the Pantheon. As he pushes the heavy heavy gate with his two hands and walks inside, he sees Zeus and Loki giggling beside him. ¡°You''re back! You''re back! Haha!¡± Zeus smiles with white teeth. It was a smile with 100% purity of joy and joy. A photo app that shows emotion figures, if you take a picture of Zeus'' face now, you will be 100% happy. ¡°Wow, you look pretty good. It must have been hard picking fruit. ¡± ¡°I took the elevator. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Elevator? ¡± ¡°I can''t believe it, but it''s real. ¡± The expression on Loki''s face is unconvincing. ¡°There''s a monster dragon and a giant eagle. Haven''t you met him?¡± ¡°Nidhog and Hresbelg? They were filming animal rights together. ¡± ¡°Animal control? ¡± ¡°Wings and fists slamming at each other. You have a lot of skills.¡± ¡°I can''t imagine. What the hell are you looking at? ¡± ¡°It''s more than you think. ¡± It was hard to explain in a word. ¡°That''s not the point! Hurry up and eat that fruit! Give me the Fruit of Yggdrasil! Come on!" As Yooseong and Loki waste their time chattering, Zeus provokes the meteor with fury. It was Zeus, who was still escaping the broken body. Zeus wanted to get his body back to normal a little sooner. ¡°Yes, yes. Of course I will.¡± Whoops! Yooseong gave Fruit of Yggdrasil to Zeus. ¡°Is this the fruit of Yggdrasil?! I can''t believe I have the Fruit of Odin! Kuhaha! This is finally in my hands! ¡± Whoa, whoa! Zeus cuts a piece of fruit. The crunchy sound of Yggdrasil''s fruit is so fresh that it can be heard clearly in the ears of the meteor next to him. ¡®Oh, you''re enjoying yourself. ¡¯ Suddenly, I wanted a fresh apple. ¡°Oh¡­! Oooh!¡± Zeus takes a bite of fruit and suddenly begins to admire you. Then I woke up from my seat. ¡°Look! Look at me! Hahaha!¡± Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Zeus keeps chewing on the fruit. Then his hair, which had been counted white, began to return to bright blonde hair. His hair was dull and glossy again. In the vicinity of the crown hair where there were signs of circular hair loss, new hair began to grow. Flame on! With all the muscles drained, Zeus'' skin began to revitalize as well. His whole body tightened and became firmer, and his back, which was bent, stood up straight again. ¡°Excellent! Absolutely excellent! What an extraordinary ability! The golden apple of Olympus or the golden apple of Asgard will not be as good as this fruit! Hahaha!¡± Zeus smiles faintly as he recovers from his prime. The image of Zeus during his prime was of great Honam. He was handsome and fit. I felt like I was seeing a good-looking male movie actor because my muscles were protruding and gross. ¡®Because you look like that... ¡¯ In mythology, Zeus forced many, but many fell in love with Zeus. ¡®I''d ask you to take off one piece. ¡¯ I liked it a little. ¡°I owe you a great debt. Thank you." Zeus has changed his tone of voice. ¡°I can''t drink and eat on a good day like this! I''ll show you some of the best liquor and food in Olympus. Prepare a feast! Come on! ¡± * * * In ancient Greek mythology, where heroes and monsters existed, Olympus'' banquet was one of the most common things. Every time a new hero died and came to Elissium, I held a banquet of gods to bless him. However, as the age of the gods became more forgotten after the mythological age was over, the banquet was scarce. This banquet was held in hundreds of years, and a large number of nimps were mobilized. ¡°To your father who has regained his health! ¡± ¡°To!¡± ¡°And to the new hero, Hunter Han Yooseong! ¡± ¡°To!¡± Bam! As the gods and heroes shouted their names and smashed the cup, Yooseong felt a bit strange. I was glad that the gods who were much stronger than me acted that way, and I was slightly burdened at the same time. All I''ve ever lived in was a simple birthday party to celebrate by putting candles in the cake. But in Olympus, beautiful nimps were singing instruments with deceptive tails, and gods and heroes were dancing with their hands in their hands. It was hard to adapt. ¡°You don''t like the drink? ¡± A man approached him. He smelled of dark grapes. And the smell of cheap booze. ¡°Ah, Dionysus. ¡± ¡°If you don''t like alcohol, just say so. I''ll make you whatever you want on the spot. ¡± Bloop! You tilt the golden pot that Dionysus was holding. The wine rushed and filled the empty glass of Yooseong. ¡°Drink it. It''ll taste better than the first time. ¡± Dionysus smiled and said. ¡®Drink is good enough. ¡¯ So far, most of the drinks that Yooseong drank were tasteless. When I drank what I mixed while making soju, it tasted like a science lab alcoholic lamp, and I was just full because the beer was soft and carbonated. If there is local beer and McCall in front of me, I am reluctant to choose a McCall. So Yooseong choked and laughed at Dionysus''s promise that the liquor would be delicious. Gulp! The moment I drank Dionysus'' special wine, a sweet aroma spread out in my mouth. But it wasn''t just sweet. Afterwards, the bitterness that I felt spread in my mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ crazy. ¡± ¡°Haha. Did I get you? ¡± ¡°Yes, really! ¡± ¡°Then I''ll leave it here. Drink as much as you want. ¡± Dionysus drops his jar and walks to the other gods. ¡°Wow, this is amazing. ¡± It was hard to express the flavor. I didn''t get tired of drinking it. ¡°The god of liquor, indeed. ¡± Dionysus was not a god of alcohol for nothing. Sipping Dionysus'' wine and chewing on the table, Zeus noticed the ambrosia and nectar he had mentioned earlier. Immortal food that only the gods eat. I wondered what it would taste like. ¡®Let''s try it. ¡¯ Now that I have the Fruit of Yggdrasil, I don''t care if I eat them. I was curious about the taste. Ambrosia and nectar were not just given out. One man distributed a certain amount to the gods and heroes. ¡°Oh, are you interested in Ambrosia and Nectar, too? ¡± ¡°Yeah, a little bit. ¡± ¡°Humans have a life expectancy, so you might wonder. Here, it''s yours. ¡± Whether Ambrosia and Nectar''s share of the meteorite was already determined, the remains handed over Ambrosia and Nectar without a word. "The one that looks ordinary? ¡¯ Nectar looks as red as Dionysus gave him. The color was slightly redder, but it didn''t look that special. Hororock! It looked like red wine on the outside, but it tasted like apple juice mixed with honey. The sweet stuff was frozen and would taste delicious even if it was made like a slush. ¡°Next up is Ambrosia. ¡± Unlike its name, Ambrosia, which resembles propecia, a hair loss remedy, was a plant with a little fruit that was squished like a bell tomato. When we eat, we are told not only to eat the fruit, but also the leaves of the plants and the whole stalk. ¡°Ugh... You want me to eat leaves and stems?" ¡± I didn''t want to eat the leaves and stems because they didn''t look so delicious, but I couldn''t help but say they were rules. Yooseong was the type to eat the unpleasant parts first, so I decided to eat the mouths and stems first. I kneaded only the fruit, then roasted the stem and leaves in my mouth and chewed. I felt like a herbivore after chewing the whole stalk. ¡®It doesn''t taste good. ¡¯ It didn''t taste that special. It was just tasteless. I was glad it didn''t taste bitter. This time I picked some fruits. It''s the right size for a mouthful. Yooseong plucked the Ambrosia fruit into his mouth. ¡°Hmm?" This flavor¡­¡­. ¡°Tangerine?¡± It tasted tangerine from the Ambrosia fruit. ¡°Definitely tangerines. ¡± I tried other fruits, but they tasted the same tangerine. I thought it would be a fabulous food because it was eaten by the gods. I was surprised. The wine from Dionysus was the best. ¡°What, are you stuck in a corner eating like a steamer? You''re the main character today. ¡± Loki approached him. With a playful look on his face. I knew you were up to something. ¡°Orpheus! Play something exciting! ¡± ¡°Orpheus!¡± The Orpheus responsible for the excitement and the atmosphere? Orpheus noted on NaXwiki that his ability to play Lyra could tear her apart and make electronic guitar and drum sounds. ? Tyring ? However, unlike what you expected, you did not hear the sound of electric guitars and drums. ¡°What, why are you disappointed? ¡± ¡°It''s so far away from what I thought. ¡± ¡°What did you think was going to happen to Leyra? ¡± I didn''t hear the sound I expected, but Orpheus played well. Near Orpheus, a Nimp twists his harp and plays together. ¡°Who''s that Nimp over there? ¡± ¡°Lady Orpheus, they say. Was his name Uridique?¡± I''ve heard of it The wife dies first, Orpheus dies later. It is written in the book that they were later reunited in Elissium. ¡°After Apollon, they said they were the best musicians. ¡± ¡°You''re not doing Apollon? ¡± ¡°He really only shows it to us occasionally because of the face of the sun. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± However, it is not so formidable for a god in high places to play in front of other lower gods and spirits. ¡°Odin and the Creator are all that''s left. ¡± ¡°Odin was preparing for war, so he will soon. The Creator... I have nothing to say to him. Why don''t you ask your friend from the future? Honestly, I don''t dare to be caught by the Creator. ¡± ¡°Lee Hyun said he was very weak. ¡± ¡°But he''s the creator of this dimensional system. And your friend from that future came back to the past because he was robbed of his dog from the future. ¡± ¡°That''s right. Phew... Odin can''t even feel the creator. Is there even a way to win? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. If we don''t find a way, we''re gonna have to bypass the entire dimension. Or deal with the creator of another dimension. Huhuhuhuhu.¡± Loki threw a joke at Yooseong. ¡°You say your head works so well when you mess with other gods. Why can''t you find a solution for this? ¡± ¡°Then I would not be the god of jest, but the god of wisdom. ¡± ¡°Yes, you''re right. ¡± ¡°Don''t think about anything else for one day, just rest. ¡± Loki''s right. Let''s forget everything for now. Today I''m just going to eat and play. ¡®You don''t get any answers when you think about it, but it''s not bad if you take a day off. ¡¯ Today is a day of rest. 240 239.Odin (2) Bang, bang! Yuck! The door of the banquet hall opens with a loud noise. One of Olympus'' soldiers is breathing heavily. Everyone''s gaze on the banquet hall was directed at the soldier. ¡°Zeus! Big... ¡± The soldier, who was about to shout out loud, shuts his mouth as Zeus quietly raises his hand. The soldier calmly approaches Zeus. Whisper. Then I quietly whispered something to Zeus. What are you talking about? ¡¯ That''s what everyone in the ballroom looked like. Zeus nods quietly, listening to the soldier. The soldier delivers the horse to Zeus and leaves the banquet hall again. in a very urgent way. Something unusual seems to have happened, but Zeus doesn''t seem to have shaken much. His expression did not change much. Zeus simply goes out to reminisce about some of the gods. ¡°Looks like there''s a bit of a commotion down there. Let''s go. Enjoy the banquet. ¡± Zeus left the banquet hall saying it was no big deal, but when the members who had been chased by Zeus looked so overwhelming, everyone began to shake. ¡°Yooseong, did you hear that? You just said" a little bit, "and then you took Hercules? ¡± Zeus'' first choice was the famous Hercules. He''s a supernova of power. He''s an iconic figure when he''s a hero. Zeus chose Hercules first, which he may have heard of once in his life. ¡°Other than Hercules, you''re crazy. Perseus, Ares, Athena and Poseidon. The line-up is saying something really big has happened. ¡± ¡°Hercules is the ultimate weapon of Olympus." A little "with monsters like that means George has a good vibe. ¡± Loki, an outsider, says, "The gods of Olympus have increased." They''re shaking violently at the bottom, wondering if something bad happened to Elissium. Especially the heroes living in Elissium were greatly shaken. ¡°Now that your father''s gone, the commotion will soon be resolved. ¡± When the crowd shakes, Apollon tries to calm down the commotion. However, the atmosphere had already cooled down for a long time, and it didn''t seem to calm down by a single word. The banquet flowed to a natural end. ¡°Did Asgard attack? ¡± ¡°Asgard? Are they crazy? ¡± ¡°We talked about it at the last meeting. Odin of Asgard is preparing for war. ¡± ¡°I didn''t expect to attack so soon. I wonder if the people at Elissium are okay with this. ¡± The gods and heroes began to roar. ¡°Loki, what do you think? You think Asgard''s here? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so. Honestly, that''s the only way to get Hercules or Poseidon. ¡± ¡°So what do we do now? ¡± ¡°What am I going to do? I''m going to take Thyr and my children, Odin George. I can finally kill that scumbag inspiration. Kahahaha!¡± Loki laughs if he''s excited. ¡°But thank God. After Zeus recovered, Odin attacked. If you''d have come a little earlier, you''d have been in big trouble. Then let''s get down there. ¡± ¡°Let''s go down? To Elissium? ¡± ¡°Yes. Why do you ask? ¡± ¡°No, think about it. Do you think I need it? There''s Penlor, there''s Jormungan, there''s Zeus, there''s more spirits and gods than I am. ¡± ¡°You don''t get many chances to build your mojo in times like this. If you want to earn points and be strong, stay here. ¡± Loki stands up, saying so. ¡°Loki.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The path to Elissium is not that way. This way. I''ll take the lead. ¡± I couldn''t give up my powers. Opportunities don''t come often. Catch it when you can. * * * ¡°Valhallaaaaa!¡± ¡°To Asgard! ¡± Arms, legs, chest, and face. The enormous tattoos of Einherjar were pouring across the dimensional gate. Odin has steadily led the souls of warriors to Valhalla since the mythological age. The reason I did this was to prepare for Ragnarok to wake up one day. Odin, who was bright and wise, was one of the things he prepared for the future. But now that Odin has turned old and foolish, Einherjar is no more than a soldier driven by Odin''s personal greed. ¡°Are those the Einherjars in Asgard? ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± ¡°My father says Einherjar is an elite soldier in Asgard, but he doesn''t have any armor to dress him up with. ¡± Hercules chokes his tongue at the sight of the Einherjar with only his bare weapon. ¡®I don''t think you should be wearing a dress made of genuine lion hide. ¡¯ Perseus frowns to his throat, but shuts his mouth as he looks at Hercules'' bursting muscles. Hercules is the most powerful hero of Elissium. Since the demise, the dizzy god has avoided anyone who dares to tackle Hercules, the man with the power to strike. ¡°It''s so barbaric. ¡± It felt so contradictory to say something like that to a Barbarian symbol, but Perseus held back what he wanted to say again. ¡°Theseus and Achilles aren''t here yet? ¡± ¡°Just you and me, Poseidon and Ares and Athena, for starters. The others will come slowly. The numbers are coming in, so four is not enough. ¡± ¡°You don''t seem to have any strong ones. I''ll go first. ¡± ¡°Wait! Hercules! There are so many numbers, but let''s make some plans... Geez, that lump is going first. ¡± He''s already gone as far as I am, so you didn''t even hear what he said. Perseus mutters as he looks behind Hercules, getting further and further away. Hercules is very strong and has no personality. Everything is good, but his actions always precede his expectations. Perseus sighs and follows Hercules. * * * ¡°You must be Asgard. I feel Odin''s energy. ¡± ¡°I was expecting to see you soon, but I didn''t expect that day to come so soon. ¡± Yooseong is now climbing onto Fenrir''s back to Elissium. Loki, who was traveling with him, took Jormungan halfway down the road. Then Tyre said he was coming to help out a little later with a surprise gift. ¡®I''m nervous because there''s no Jormungan, but Thyr is coming. ¡¯ I was relieved to have Tyre and Zeus, the Gods of Olympus, who have the main power. Moreover, Odin now stands in the throes of Fenrir, trembling as he watches. ¡°Fenrir! Fenrir! Stop for a second!¡± Yooseong stopped Penlor. ¡°What the hell.¡± ¡°We have to farm. ¡± Yooseong glances at Einherjar''s corpse, filled with battlefields. ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr... ¡± Fenrir glanced at the meteor with his fierce eyes. Normally, I would have followed Penhir''s fierce gaze quietly, but not now. You want me to just walk away from this? That''s ridiculous. ¡¯ There are so many spirits in the sky, you can''t just shoot through it. A sparrow cannot pass by a mill. ¡°Khh¡­¡­. I can''t believe there are so many myths. Best, best." Although Yooseong smiled like a psycho while dipping his hand into the heart of the dead Einherjar, it was common in the world of the gods. Not only Yooseong, but the other heroes of Elissium who came that day were sticking their hands into their hearts and collecting their power. ¡®Thank you very much. ¡¯ ¡®You, too.'' We didn''t need to talk. Thinking is the same thing. Yooseong moved his hands while talking with his eyes. Yooseong smiled as he filled the throne. ¡°Get it over with! ¡± ¡°It''s all over now. Let''s go.¡± Satisfactory farming. Yooseong climbs back onto Fenrir''s back. ¡°Thanks to you, you''re quite late. ¡± ¡°I don''t think it took 10 minutes. ¡± ¡°Ten minutes is long enough. ¡± Ten minutes was a very long time for Penhir, who had been sharpening his sword just waiting for the day he was going to kill Odin for a long time. Fenrir heads straight for Odin''s power. Flash! Lightning bolt? A blue lightning bolt strikes from beyond. A few moments later, you hear the thunder as if shaking heaven and earth. Cough! Cough! The location of the lightning bolt coincides with the direction Pendler was running. ¡°Hey, Fenrir. Is that...? ¡± ¡°Yes, Thor. I thought it was Odin without fail, but it was Thor. You forget you have the same energy as Odin. ¡± ¡°Are you going to kill Thor? ¡± ¡°If you interrupt me. ¡± Grrrrrrr! Fenrir is eager to change anyone who stands in his way. ¡°You''ve arrived.¡± Thor was right as expected. And there was a guest who arrived early to greet Thor and Fenrir. Hercules. ¡°You are the God of Thunder in Asgard. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°With that much lightning, you have struck down the god of thunder. Compared to my father''s lightning bolt, it looks insignificant. ¡± Hercules provoked Thor. Did you provoke Thor? We''re about to have a fight. ¡¯ Everyone knows that Thor is a hothead. The last time, Yooseong almost got whacked. He anticipated that Thor would run into Hercules. ¡°I don''t want to fight you. ¡± However, something came out of Thor''s mouth that he had never thought of. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Am I hearing things? I think Thor just said something weird. ¡± ¡°I thought you said you didn''t want to fight. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I definitely heard that. ¡± Thor doesn''t fight? Why, because of what? Yooseong''s head was filled with doubts. In fact, I couldn''t believe it. Fenrir seemed to think the same as him. ¡°You said you wouldn''t fight? Are you scared? ¡± ¡°If I had fought as usual, your head would be blown off and lying on the floor somewhere right now. ¡± ¡°That''s a lot of confidence. ¡± ¡°Like I said, I don''t want to fight today. ¡± Is he really not willing to fight? If it were that provocative, Thor would have beaten Hercules to death. But he was still tied to Thor''s waist. Moreover, Thor even sat on the floor with both legs. He seemed really reluctant to fight. ¡°Hercules. You don''t look like you want to fight. Let''s just go." ¡± ¡°I was hoping for something a little less boring. ¡± According to Perseus, Hercules turns and leaves for another battlefield. ¡°Fenrir, Thor, are you serious? ¡± ¡°I''m not sure I feel the same way. But I don''t understand what Thor''s doing. ¡± Fenrir slowly approaches Thor. ¡°Wait there for a moment. ¡± 241 240. Odin (3) ¡°Penryr. As you''ve heard, I have no intention of fighting. I just want you to pretend you didn''t see me. ¡± Thor shrugs and says to Fenrir, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°You''ve been following Odin''s orders so far. You were Odin''s sword and shield. Once upon a time, when the invasion of Banaheim came, you stood at the forefront of Odin''s command. And now you don''t want to fight? Odin declared war on Olympus? ¡± ¡°It''s not weird not believing. I understand, but this time I mean it. I really don''t want to fight. Look at those guys over there. Do those Einherjars look normal to you? ¡± Thor points fingers at the Einherjar who are fighting Olympus'' soldiers. The Einherjar''s eyes glow red. Their tattoos were engraved all over the body, overflowing with dark red sinister energy. They swing their weapons like crazy. I couldn''t find any reason in them. ¡°Light blooming magic. Was it a forced cast? ¡± Turning Einherjar into an unreasonable monster was the ¡®Berserk¡¯, a lightning explosion spell. If something stands in your way, you pull down your sword and move on. They only cut, advance, cut, and advance. There was only so much the Einherjars could do. Even if it was an ally, Einherjar didn''t mind. You don''t distinguish between Einherjar''s Black Pia. ¡°You''re wearing enough photo-explosion magic to put a restorative spell on it. Odin is the only one who can put this kind of magic on a number like that. ¡± When Einherjar fell, the rune tattoos on his body forced him to activate magic. This "restorative force" spell, which instantly heals all wounds with terrible pain, may seem useful in the short term, but it is a magic that produces large side effects in the long term because it eats away at the user''s life force by metallurgy. ¡°Yes, my father forced them to become Berserkers. Seeing that, I realized my father was not in his right mind. These are the Einherjars. They may be peculiar and twisted, but they used to know honor. But look at them. What do they look like now? Isn''t that just a monster who can''t tell the pia apart and wields nothing but weapons? And that rune tattoo that my father carved completely ignored their beliefs and wills! ¡± Kuaaak! Thor clenches his fist. ¡°That''s not it. They died with honor in their lives. This isn''t right. ¡± ¡°Is that why you''re doing this? Can''t you blame Odin? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hm. I''d like that. Thanks to you, I saved my life. ¡± ¡°Are you going to kill him? ¡± ¡°Of course. If you interfere, you will die first. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I see. ¡± Pendler turns away. ¡°What about Thor?¡± ¡°You don''t seem to be willing to fight, as he says. Let''s go.¡± ¡°Where? I don''t think Odin''s here yet. ¡± ¡°Odin''s here while we''re talking freely. Look over there." Tsk, tsk, tsk! Another lightning bolt. A white lightning bolt, unlike the blue one Thor produces. ¡°Zeus'' lightning. More powerful than Thor''s lightning. ¡± ¡°How many rounds is that? Dozens of rounds. ¡± Zeus'' lightning does not flash once or twice. With every strike, more than ten lightning strikes the ground. ¡°Is that the power of God...? ¡± It was an attack with immense mystical power that could not be imagined by the mystical power of the meteor. How powerful can we make lightning strike like that by dozens of times? It was a moment when I felt the value of the name Jooshin. ¡°I can do that. It''s not lightning.¡± As if he were jealous of Zeus'' lightning, Penhir whispered quietly. ¡®I didn''t ask.... ¡¯ Fenrir, who was a little bit like a child. ¡°Hmmm... Let''s go. ¡± Yooseong didn''t say anything about the appearance of Fenrir who seemed ashamed. Fenrir, who burned the meteor, ran towards the place where Zeus and Odin were supposed to be. ¡°That''s a lot of power. ¡± The mystical powers of Zeus and Odin spread in the shape of a semi-circular dome and dominated the surrounding area. Yooseong, an intermediate spirit, barely touched the dome of the mystic power, and his whole body was numb. It was a mystical density that was significantly different from other places. As I felt the powerful power of the two lords all over my body, my back cooled and gave me goosebumps. ¡®Let''s take care of ourselves this time. ¡¯ If I get caught in that fight, I''ll disappear without a form. ¡°I''ll be here. I think I''m gonna die if I go in there. ¡± ¡°You weakling. ¡± ¡°Yes, you are weak. Go and visit. ¡± ¡°Back and forth. ¡± Pa! Fenrir sneaks over the half-collapsed wall and into the dome of the mystic god. ¡°Let''s have a look. ¡± I couldn''t get close, but I could see them fighting from afar. ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°Oh, this is not you. ¡± Other than Yooseong, there was someone who watched the battle of the gods. It was Perseus. ¡°I didn''t expect anyone else to come this far. If you''re thinking of going in there, you might want to close up early. If we go in, we might die as soon as we go in. ¡± ¡°I''m not going in there. It looks dangerous to me. I don''t know when I''m gonna go in there and ask questions. ¡± ¡°Isn''t that right? Wise judgment. Intermediate spirits like us need to stay quiet. I heard about you. You''re the one whose father told you to look just like him at the banquet, right? You said your father and the other gods, like me, took care of the bargain. Do you know if it''s Medusa? I killed him.¡± ¡°I know. I saw Medusa''s head on Aegis. ¡± ¡°Oh, that. Athena put it on me. I saw it with my own eyes, but I was a little scared. Athena''s hysteria was enormous. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°It was taken by Athena before Medusa became a monster. That''s why Athena hated it so much. Oh, wasn''t it fun? ¡± ¡°No, well¡­. ¡± It is better to have a comrade than to watch two weeks'' fights alone. But it was Perseus I met for the first time in my life, so I answered him with a dry answer. Perseus mistakenly thought he was bored with his story. ¡°This is all the most famous heroic tale I could tell. I''m not as accomplished as Hercules. ¡± ¡°It was fun.¡± ¡°Thank you for saying that. ¡± ¡°But about 10 minutes ago, I think Hercules was there. Did he go somewhere else? ¡± ¡°Hercules? It''s out there. ¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Can''t you see? You see that mass in the middle of that half-smashed wall? That''s Hercules.¡± ¡°That one?¡± He pointed to something red embedded in the middle of the wall. Perseus nods. ¡°Oh, right, right! That''s Hercules.¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°But he''s not dead. Hercules has a very strong life force. ¡± From the first half of the day, the wiggling god was Hercules, the hero with the power to chew. After his ascent to Olympus, he would have gained more strength, and such a Hercules was stuck to the wall in such a miserable manner. My mouth opened by itself. ¡°I never thought Hercules would be so easy. It''s Hercules. Hercules. The hero who caught all those monsters! But he''s a giver. I hear Odin is very powerful. Hercules can''t use his side. That''s what happened. ¡± Perseus recalls when Hercules attacked Odin. Hercules gallops with an olive tree club that had clubbed the heads of numerous Gigantes. And¡­¡­. It was all for naught. Hercules'' attack cannot do any damage to Odin. No, not even an attack. ¡°I heard that Odin has a lot of new possessions. He used his finger to block all attacks on Hercules. And then, as you can see, that''s what happened in one strike. Tsk.¡± Perseus kicks his tongue at Hercules. ¡°I''m not dead, but I won''t be able to move for a while. I don''t know how long it''ll take for that to heal. ¡± Perseus is uncomfortable because his old friend is in such trouble. But there was nothing he could do. ¡°Is that the wolf? He''s crazy strong. Is he an apprentice? Or a monster?¡± ¡°It''s Loki''s child, so maybe it''s closer to God. ¡± ¡°I''d like that Loki guy. I gave birth to a child of God''s class. ¡± Odin, the god of magic and wisdom, specializes in magic. There are few beings that can match Odin''s pure magical skills across multiple dimensions. Odin''s magic is that strong. But Fenrir is that kind of hard counter for Odin. Fenrir chews magic. I don''t know how it works, but Penlor can undo magic with his sharp teeth. ¡°My father was a little pushed back before the wolf came, and now Odin is pushed back. If there''s no one else, our side will win. ¡± ¡°Zeus is pushed? ¡± I thought we were even. I never thought Zeus would be pushed. ¡®Seems to me like a tie. ¡¯ It was difficult for the ordinary culprit to fully understand the class of fighting given to him as if there were no strong movements in the eyes of the medieval spirit, Yooseong. A veteran with as much experience as Perseus could still catch up to some extent, but not to Yooseong who could say he had just become a spirit. ¡°You know, my dad''s been a little weak ever since that stupid accident. Thanks to the Fruit of Yggdrasil you brought me, he was able to recover from his prime, but the amount of power that had escaped for so long is enormous. What would happen if we fought a normal guy who just got out of bed? Of course the patient''s side will be pushed. What, are you listening? ¡± I''m trying so hard to explain, and I can''t believe I let you down. You miserable bastard. Perseus was slightly resentful when his gaze was directed at something other than himself. ¡°When someone talks, listen carefully.... ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Huh, huh? What''s the matter?" ¡°I think we''re fucked. ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°Penryr¡­ has fallen¡­¡­. ¡± I couldn''t believe it. Fenrir, who I trusted, is crashing his head to the ground. Yooseong was stunned by the unbelievable sight I saw with my own eyes. ¡°Skipper, should we just throw up? ¡± 242 241. Odin (4) Fennl¨¬r loses? No, why? ¡¯ Odin''s hard counter is in Fenrir, and that Fenrir was defeated? I couldn''t believe it. It was like I was dreaming. ¡®This is a nightmare... ¡­. ¡¯ Yeah, this is a nightmare. It makes no sense that Fenrir would lose to Odin. Even in the mythology statue, Penlor kills Odin...... This can''t be right. ¡®Yeah, I guess I was wrong. ¡¯ He tried to masturbate because he saw it wrong and turned his gaze again. ¡®Shiva... nothing has changed. ¡¯ Fenrir is still on the ground. Looking at the prowling body, it seemed to be alive, but from afar, I didn''t understand why it was like that. ¡°Perseus. What should I do... I ran away. ¡± I don''t think it''s been more than a minute since I asked you to go out with me, but I can''t even see you. Apparently, the Tallaria was taken back by Hermes. Let''s get out of here. ¡®That''s fucked up. What do I do?¡¯ Fenrir is knocked down by Odin''s surprise attack, and Zeus is pushing back a little. All he could do was watch from afar and bite his fingernails. Where''s Poseidon? I''m pretty sure we went down together. ¡¯ Zeus, Poseidon, Hades. These three are the most powerful gods in Olympus. Where did Poseidon disappear to when his brother is being pushed? Loki appeared when he was being overbearing while biting his nails. ¡°What are you doing here? He''s been back and forth like a poop dog. ¡± ¡°This is bad! This is bad! Fenrir has been defeated!¡± ¡°Penryr? I didn''t expect Odin to let go, but he finally found a way. ¡± ¡°What are you admiring? We''ve got to go help him! ¡± ¡°Odin is stronger than I am, even if I wanted to help. And now it''s the Odin Fultem. Odin is heavily armed with a barnheim magic item. ¡± ¡°Where did Loki go, who was angry with me for Fenrir? Did he die on the way here?¡± ¡°I can''t help you. I''m not giving up. And our Penlor isn''t the only one who''s gonna die. Thyr!¡± Kuoooo! Loki yells at the sky, and a muscle-bound head falls from the sky. The headless head flew like a comet from heaven, hurtling through the tabernacle of the mystical power and entering. ¡°Thyr? Thyr''s the skinhead? ¡± Thyr who knew Yooseong was not such a skin-headed muscle man. Thyr, who remembered him, was an image of an old general with a slight sense of ageing, but he seemed to be seeing the late century king. ¡°Yes. We met on the way. They were killing Valkyries over there. ¡± ¡°Your hair and your beard make you look different. ¡± I was relieved to see Thyr. ¡°What about Jormungan?¡± ¡°In the sea ahead. Some came by boat to see if they couldn''t get all the Einherjars into Olympus with just one dimensional gate. I''m with Poseidon.¡± ¡°Really?" That''s why you didn''t see Poseidon. I understood a little. ¡°But you said you were going to get a gift. What''s the gift? ¡± ¡°Gift? This is it. ¡± Loki handed the spear behind his back to Yooseong. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°It''s Mystille.¡± ¡°Mystille? I thought you said this would kill the immortal Valdur." ¡± ¡°Yes. Even the immortal Valdure is a deadly spear that can be killed without exception. ¡± ¡°It looks like a normal wooden spear for a neophyte. ¡± ¡°Huh. I can''t see you. I can''t believe Mystein compared to a wooden spear. The fear of Mystein is that it can pierce the cult, the source of the mystical power. ¡± ¡°Pierce the cult? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it''s great, right? ¡± Huff, huff, huff! Boom! Loki swings Mistyrstein left and right. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Heh heh, now that Thyr''s gone, wait for Odin to tire, then use this!" Stab and you''re done. A spear. Stabbed here, the whole god-king thing is over. ¡± Loki said in a confident voice. ¡°And my youngest daughter will come. ¡± ¡°What was that...? You said her name was Hell, right? ¡± ¡°I remember. ¡± When you reach Loki''s youngest daughter, the conditions of Ragnarok, called the Twilight of the Gods, are met. ¡®Ragnarokra...... In the myth, most of the gods in Asgard have died and only a few have survived. ¡¯ When Hel came to Olympus, Ragnarok might have really happened, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t hurt himself. ¡°Let''s have a look around and see if we can poke this mortar. ¡± * * * ¡°Grrrrrr¡­! Odin!¡± ¡°Penlor. It''s been thousands of years, but you''re still a fool. Well, there''s no way you, born as a werewolf, can defeat me, the god of wisdom. ¡± ¡°All I could think about was my mouth trembling with fear of such aesthetics. ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Phew! Odin kicks Fenrir down with his bare feet. ¡°Ugh... If it hadn''t been for this magic... ¡± Fenrir grinds his teeth as he sees the blue magic that imprisons his body like a chain. Fenrir has the ability to break magic, but strangely enough, he can''t break the spell he''s using on himself now. It was like being tied to Glaiphnir. ¡°Hehehe. It would be a big mistake if I thought you were just playing while you were locked up." Over the years, I have been constantly studying how to deal with your monstrous ability to eat magic. It''s been a long time. But I finally figured it out! You were born into a wolf, and your destiny will never solve it! Hahaha! ¡± Odin blasts the ironworks like crazy. For Odin, Fenrir is the only enemy that threatens his life and the source of all his worries and obsessions. Odin was so happy to think he could erase such a Fenrir from the world now. ¡°My relationship with Olympus is wrong, but it doesn''t matter. Just like we conquered Vanaheim, Olympus will conquer it. Isn''t that right, Zeus? ¡± Odin smiles at Zeus. It was Zeus who desperately confronted Odin, but it was because his body had collapsed and lost a lot of power. The longer we go, the more we are pushed by Odin. Finally, we reach the point where Odin''s magic ties our feet together. ¡°Shut up! Odin! You''ve completely lost your mind! ¡± ¡°I don''t think you''re the one who lost a lot of power over a bitch. If it weren''t for that vile human hunter, you''d still be gone from the agony of decaying flesh. ¡± ¡°No matter how crazy I am about women, it''s just you now. Look at you now, Odin. You gave up so many lives for one of your greed. Aren''t you ashamed to be king of Asgard? ¡± ¡°You mean the Einherjar and the Valkyries? They are supplies. There are powerful warriors everywhere in the world. There are countless dimensions in this world. Shouldn''t the dead soldiers be replenished from another dimension? ¡± ¡°... This is crazy. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Me? Oh, I''m sorry to hear that. I''m not crazy, but I''ve decided to look ahead to everything with wisdom you can''t even look at. ¡± Odin raises his archer slowly to the sky. ¡°Then it''s over. The hard relationship with you is over. Tomorrow I''ll be able to sleep with both feet extended. ¡± Flash! Gunnar begins to glow. Dozens of magicians appeared in front of the golden glow of Kunir. I was prepared to kill Fenrir. ¡°Even if you have the strength of life, if you are authentically beaten by this one...... you will probably perish without form. Don''t worry, I''ll disappear from this world without a moment of pain. ¡± ¡°Who would do such a thing? ¡± Odin turns his head to the heavy voice ringing in his ears. An energy contrary to the one who uses magic. There was a god on a perfect scale with himself, who I could never ignore. ¡°Thyr¡­. ¡± ¡°That guy down there. Why don''t you send it this way? ¡± ¡° ¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°You can''t do it if you don''t want to. We have to pick him up from here. ¡± Thyr''s appearance disappears before Odin''s eyes. It wasn''t magic. Those enormous movements that could not even be pursued by the Lord''s Eye were the power of Thyr''s pure flesh. "Oh, shit! ¡¯ Boom! Thyr''s fist is inserted directly into Odin''s abdomen. ¡°Cough!¡± Odin''s golden armor shatters. Armor with more than twenty protection spells was shattered into one fist. ¡°Cough!¡± A chunk of dark red blood falls from Odin''s mouth. It was a powerful attack that rocked the innards and shook the temple. Just one fist. One ordinary fist was this power. ¡°Grrrgh!" Odin barely supports the whirring body. ¡°You said it was an absolute magic that couldn''t be broken by the fate of the wolves. If a wolf can''t do it, that''s all I can do. ¡± Thyr holds the magic wrapped around Fenrir''s body in both hands. ¡°Huh-huh-huh¡­¡­. Thyr! You don''t think you can solve my magic with nothing but strength! ¡± ¡°That''s what you don''t know unless you try it. ¡± Thyr, who held magic in his hands, slowly began to give strength to both hands. The muscles bulged up in my arms and my thick veins were grossly thick. ¡°Aaahhhh!¡± Boom! Boom! Tupperware! Thyr''s face lights up red to see how empowering it is. A huge amount of spiritual energy gushes from Thyr''s body. The surrounding area, filled with the myths of Zeus and Odin, is covered with the myths of Thyr. ¡°Oh my¡­ this is ridiculous! You''re gonna break my magic? With strength and nothing else? ¡± Odin''s magic rests on Fenrir, and it''s ripping away. Odin''s hand begins to tremble like a thorn bush. Odin''s two pupils tremble like a lost child. ¡°Gruhhh!¡± Kwazak! Thyr''s power has broken the spell. It must have been magic that couldn''t be interfered with by physical strength. I can''t believe I just got hit in the head with a hammer. ¡°Thank you, Thyr. ¡± ¡°Thank you later. Let''s deal with Odin first. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± Jubbuck! Jubbuck! Jubbuck! As Thyr and Fenrir approach, Odin''s two feet take a step back on their own. ¡°You monsters! Get out of here! ¡± Odin''s mind crumbles as Thyr tears away the magic he''s only made over the years. Anyone who sees the result of his long years of hard work crumbling at a single moment will be like this. ¡°Odin, let''s put an end to this horror story. ¡± 243 242.Odin (5) ¡°Ahhhh! Get lost! Get lost!¡± Odin casts a spell on Thyr and Fenrir approaching him at random. ¡°Hmph. Same thing. ¡± Fenrir, freed from his confinement, has, of course, been chewing on magic, and Thyr is walking boldly through the magic that Odin shoots at him. Of course, because the magic was authentic, Thyr''s body was wounded as well, but Thyr didn''t mind at all. "Not like this! I can''t... I can''t take this! ¡¯ Odin glances at the archer he was holding. Shinchang Gunnir. The target you aimed for must be hit. If the target escapes, the user chases the target to the end of the world to attack. A recruit who has appeared in numerous creations and myths must become the origins of the spear. No one has survived the Gunnir attack so far. Even in Barnheim, where there were powerful gods, they pierced the hearts of countless other gods. Many of the Vanir gods who threatened Odin''s life were killed by Gunnir. Among them, there were several Gods of God of God. ¡®The distance is also close. This is definitely enough to kill him! ¡¯ Odin makes swift distance from Thyr as he steps back. ¡®One shot is enough...! One shot is enough! ¡¯ Whoops! There are dozens of magic factions at the end of Kunir''s spear. It was seamless casting that lifted the focus to its limit. Odin, wrapped in a layer of magic, hurls his fist at Thyr''s heart. Pa! Booooo! ¡°Die! Thyr! ¡± Flash! Along with an enormous flash, Gunnar''s appearance disappears from Odin''s hands. The archer flies out of Odin''s hands at an incredible speed to Thyr. Kuguaguava overload! Devastating the surrounding area. The destructive power of Gunnar, maximized by Odin''s magic, was less destructive and more powerful than during the Banaheim siege. ¡°Thyr! No matter how strong you are, you can''t stop this! ¡± Despite Odin''s sarcastic voice, Thyr takes a bold stance. Get ready to catch Gunnir. ¡°Thyr, can you do that? ¡± ¡°It''s gonna hurt a little, but it''s not impossible. ¡± ¡°Hmph. Just avoid it. I don''t see why not.¡± ¡°Avoiding an attack is not my strong suit. ¡± After Gunnir flew in for his heart, Tyre relaxed while chatting with Fenrir. ¡°Ha! Nonsense! You want to stop Gunnar? Gunnar is invincible! There''s no stopping it! ¡± Odin yells at the whale. ¡°You said you could never stop it. ¡± The archer can never be stopped. All who have seen the power of Gunnar agree with this. But Thyr disagreed. ¡°You don''t know what you''re doing without trying. ¡± Thyr decides to show Odin the answer in action. * * * ¡°No, this is crazy. ¡± ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Thyr, he''s really crazy. ¡± ¡°What? I can''t see anything but a flash of light. ¡± ¡°Phew, this low-level spirit. ¡± ¡°Huh?" Suddenly, my vision changed sharply. I began to see a clear and clear view that was only shining light. ¡°You look very clear. What did you do to him? ¡± ¡°It''s a shared vision. He''s using magic to make you see what I see. ¡± ¡°Fantastic. The eyes of the gods. ¡± I saw the same scene, but it looked different. ¡°Now you can see it, right? Then open your eyes and look over there. ¡± ¡°What''s the big deal? ¡± Loki''s words turn his head. There was an astonishing sight. ¡°Hey, is that a spear? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s Odin''s Spear Gunnar. I don''t know how many gods have died in that window so far. ¡± ¡°That''s a spear? That''s not a spear, that''s a missile! What kind of spear is that? There''s no thrusters behind the window, is there? ¡± ¡°Gunnar is a recruit Odin uses. Those are the basics. ¡± Yooseong also tried to use the weapons used by the gods. But I was not willing to use my weapon that way. It was truly a great power. ¡°Odin''s determination and magic. Do you see the sorcerers in front of Gunnar? It''s all enhanced magic. Speed, destruction, and other attribute enchantments. ¡± ¡°Is that how the magic god fights? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s how Odin fights. Utilize the magic you know to the fullest extent and use it in the right place. ¡± Odin''s attacks were great, but Tir, who held his missile-like javelin back with his bare hands, seemed even greater. How could he have stopped such a monstrous attack with his bare hands? It was an idea I couldn''t even try as a meteor. ¡°Thyr, you just grabbed that spear with your bare hands, right? ¡± ¡°Thyr''s always like that. You don''t just call yourself the God of War. ¡± ¡°It''s not like Ares, the god of the same war. ¡± Yooseong had seen Ares, the god of war in Olympus. Ares was just like Rocky. Ares is a long way down compared to Thyr. ¡°But is Thyr gonna be okay? It looks like a spear." ¡°When Odin and Thyr fought, the result was always a draw. It''s the same grade of fighting. Couldn''t have prevented it completely. So go now. ¡± Chuck! Loki reaches out to him. ¡°Huh?" ¡°Go. Kill Odin. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I go there? ¡± ¡°What about me, the woman? ¡± ¡°You''re a man! ¡± ¡°How can a man pick something so trivial? I''ve lived as a woman for centuries. Are you Tom Andin? If you kill Odin, you can keep it for yourself. ¡± Loki himself is not very interested in divinity, nor are the two of them interested in divinity. For Yooseong, this is the perfect opportunity to gain immense divine power. ¡°Oh, Loki. You should have told me that before. I''ll be back soon. ¡± Opportunities should be seized when in sight. * * * ¡°You monster! ¡± Thyr stops the archer with his bare hands. It was not completely harmless. Thanks to Gunnir''s powerful destructive power, his hands turn into endless spears, and the tip of Gunnir taps very slightly into his abdomen. ¡°It hurts a little, but it works. ¡± Odin''s mind completely collapses as he becomes useless to his trusted archer. ¡°Okay, that''s it. Odin.¡± Jubbuck! Jubbuck! Odin takes another step back as Thyr and Fenrir approach. However, unlike before, I used a lot of mystical power in a short time, so I was tired, so I fell back. ¡°I never thought I''d see Jesus fall on a rock. ¡± Fenrir slowly approaches Odin, laughing at Odin''s downfall. ¡°If I die, Asgard falls! If Asgard falls, there will be no stopping Ragnarok! Thyr! You know better! If Ragnarok comes, the world will perish! We''re all gonna die! ¡± ¡°I don''t know. Ragnarok is just a prophecy, and there is no guarantee that it will come true. ¡± ¡°Even after what that damn wolf did! ¡± ¡°What did Fenrir do? Isn''t it all because of your excitement that you look down on the future first? According to the prophecy, the beginning of Ragnarok is Valdur, who was stabbed to death by Mystille. But how is Baldur now? I thought you were alive. ¡± ¡°Ugh! Shut up! Are you saying I''m wrong? I''ve watched a lot of things so far and prevented a lot of damage! Thyr, you''ve saved your life more than once or twice because of me! ¡± ¡°Hmm, I don''t recall it being so long ago. ¡± ¡°Thyr.....! ¡± Approaching Odin''s nostrils, Thyr steps on Odin''s ship and raises his archer. ¡°But since we''ve known each other for a long time, I''ll take care of the sun and bury you in a nice place. ¡± ¡°Oh, no! ¡± Odin closes his eyes. And then, Yooseong intervened. ¡°Stop! Stop! Lower the spear! ¡± Thyr lowers his archer again to the roar of the meteor. As he suddenly appeared to interrupt Odin''s attempt to kill him, Fenrir stared at the meteor with a huge impression that he was upset. ¡°Krr. What is it? I thought you said you were waiting outside. ¡± Even though it was a fierce face of Fenrir, he was turned upside down by Odin''s enormous divine power in front of him, and his furious expression didn''t even catch my attention. ¡°Get out of my way. I can''t kill Odin for sure. ¡± ¡°Is that a mystique? My father must have given it to me. ¡± ¡°You need to stab it to make sure you kill it. ¡± Yooseong approached Odin. ¡°You damn human! You...! You''ve ruined everything. Curse you! If I die, you die... Cough! ¡± Phew! Meteor was unhesitant to stab Mystine through Odin''s heart. A sound of wind came from Odin''s mouth, who was pouring out curses on him. ¡°If you want to die, you have to die quietly. Curse someone.¡± He twisted his spear and even confirmed the kill. Odin''s body sags on the floor. ¡°Oh... oh...! This is Odin''s Divine Power? ¡± Odin''s Shrine was in the heart. Stick a spear in Yooseong. Odin''s Shrine has been destroyed. Odin''s enormous amount of spiritual power flows into the body of the meteor, riding on the creature of Mystine. ¡°Hmph. It was just the Divine Power. There''s only so many greedy bastards who wanted to be outside because they were scared. Pathetic.¡± Fenrir uttered violent words to him, but he was not hurt at all because of the facts. "You can''t miss out on your income forever. ¡¯ Yooseong was busy sucking Odin''s power. Fenrir and Thyr look at it for a moment, then turn their heads. ¡°You pathetic bastard. ¡± ¡°He looks like a fun guy. ¡± ¡°You''ve fallen back a lot. ¡± ¡°Because I''m old. Huh-huh. ¡± Odin is dead and Pen¨ªr is alive. It''s over. Thinking that all my worries and worries were gone, I smiled with a pleasant smile. ¡°I''m sorry you''re smiling so happily there, but can you untie this? ¡± ¡°Hmm? Was Odin''s magic still there? ¡± Odin''s magic remains intact even after Odin''s death, as Odin''s spirit spreads all around him. Qajik! Fenrir approaches Zeus and chews through the chains that bind Zeus'' legs. Odin''s magic was lightly torn apart. ¡°This looks pretty embarrassing. He''s not completely normal yet. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to say that now that it''s over. ¡± ¡°With Odin dead, what of Asgard? ¡± ¡°Freya, the queen, or Frigg, for that matter. Frigg will rule well. ¡± ¡°What are the chances of revenge after my husband''s death? ¡± ¡°That''s not gonna happen. Frigg has a bad relationship with Odin. Odin''s raid on Banaheim started in the first place. Moreover, the Einherjar and the Valkyries following Freya were not seen during the invasion. Frigg has a completely different meaning than Odin. ¡± ¡°Plunder...? Haha! Then we won''t get along. ¡± It was Zeus with a slight stabbing sensation in the words of the pillaged soul, but he forcefully laughed. ¡°Then why don''t you go up to the Victory Monument and throw a banquet again? ¡± ¡°Not bad. ¡± ¡°As you wish. It was the beginning of a new banquet. 244 243. No Overeating At the end of the full moon, Yooseong was able to absorb all of Odin''s power. Just because he absorbed all of Odin''s mystical power, he didn''t use or use the power he gave him. Odin''s divine power is entirely his own, and now he has no chin. Among the absorbed spirits, the amount that Yooseong could use entirely as his own power was just the size of the shrine he originally had. The rest of the Divine Power piled up in the body of Yooseong, not the temple. And it wasn''t the amount that the spirit could afford. The spiritual power that was full of Yooseong was a dangerous situation like ''boom¡¯ if I touched it. However, his greed was endless and he made a miracle, just as the human limit was endless. ¡°Ugh... Why am I so upset? ¡± I forcefully absorbed a lot of that power, but I just stopped being bloated. ¡°I wish I could absorb Zeus'' power and Thyr''s. ¡± Seeing the power of Zeus and Thyr that remained dark around, Yooseong tasted. Zeus and Thyr''s power absorbs residual power in the atmosphere, rather than absorbing it directly like Odin''s. It takes a long time for the new ship to travel. ¡°I have to give up because I''m not fast enough. ¡± I have to give up. ¡°Ouch, it''s hard to move. I''m hungry too.¡± Yooseong, who had devoted all his mind to absorbing the mystical power, ate, slept, and only absorbed the mystical power. Ordinary people would have fallen instantly, but they were spiritual so they could endure it. Before I realized it, I didn''t really care, but after realizing it, I was extremely hungry. ¡°Let''s go eat. ¡± * * * ¡°What the hell? What the hell is going on here? ¡± Yooseong went to Olympus for a meal and saw all kinds of utensils and objects lying on the floor. ¡°What the hell happened? ¡± As I walked a little further, I saw the fallen gods and spirits. ¡°... You''re not dead, are you? ¡± When I looked closely, I didn''t say he was dead or hurt. They were all limbs intact. Except for one thing. ¡°Ugh... the smell of alcohol. How many of you drank something and now you''re like this? ¡± Gods and spirits don''t get drunk when they get dizzy. If I just feel like it, I can blow up all my spirits at once. If I see it like this, I must have felt good or had a special drink that the gods drank, or both. ¡°Why is everyone sleeping in the way? ¡± He carefully walked to the side without stepping on his feet. Seeing that the status of the gods looks like this, he must have eaten a lot of booze and food until yesterday. You may have eaten all the food and drinks you have left, but you will stay if you do well. Yuck! Yooseong, who passed through the mountains of Shullah, entered the banquet hall. The scent of dark alcohol pierces your nose, terrifying as the door opens. It was like the whole ballroom had been stabbed with alcohol. ¡°Loki and Fenrir. ¡± In the corner of the banquet hall, Penhir curls up and sleeps snoring. Loki was sleeping with a pillow like that. ¡°They''re drunk, too. ¡± Yooseong searched the banquet hall and started looking for food. The dishes on the table were all clean, and the bottle was clean without a drop of alcohol. ¡°You all ate it really clean. ¡± After wandering around the banquet hall like a hyena looking for food, Yooseong found several sacks in the kitchen. Inside the sack are tons of delicious fruits. ¡°Everything is fruit, but you have to be satisfied. ¡± Whoa, whoa! Yooseong took an apple out of his sack and chewed it. After continuing to eat one by one, the apple that was filled with the sack suddenly became empty. ¡°When did you finish...? ¡± I''m still hungry, but I don''t have anything to eat. Yooseong drove a hungry stomach and moved to find something to eat again. ¡°Huh¡­? It''s been a full night. ¡± After returning to the banquet hall, Loki wakes up, grumbling and talking to him. ¡°Uh, it took me a while to absorb Odin''s powers. Now, here''s Mistyrstein. ¡± ¡°I don''t need that anymore, so you take care of it. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± ¡°But what''s wrong with you? It''s a pig, right?¡± ¡°Pig? Me? ¡± ¡°How much did you eat? How much did you become like that? If I touch it, it''ll explode. ¡± ¡°Maybe you''re not drunk enough. What makes you think I''m a pig? ¡± Yooseong could not accept Loki''s words. I''ve been feeling a little overwhelmed lately, but my body weight is normal. It was far from pigs. ¡°I''m not talking about your weight. I''m talking about you being a pig. How many gods have you consumed? You''re so greedy. You should have absorbed enough mysticism. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°It sounds like this. ¡± Loki picks up a needle he doesn''t know where it came from and sticks it in the back of his hand. Cock! ¡°Ah! Winning! ¡± Fischer! Along with the painful pain, his body began to leak out. ¡°Holy shit! Hey, what did you do? ¡± How hard was it to absorb? Seeing the divine power emanating from the back of his hand, he was frightened and yelled at Loki. ¡°So you should have absorbed it properly. Your body is oversaturated. If you don''t get it right, you''re gonna die. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You can''t hold your breath because you put so much power into your body that you can''t digest it all. It''s amazing how long you''re holding up. ¡± I can''t believe you put all of Odin the Divine Spirit''s power into him. It must have been very painful, but Yooseong was holding out well. Loki wanted to know how he managed to endure the pain like that. Is it because of greed? Odin is a greedy old man, just like him. Is that why he''s fine? ¡¯ Loki stares at him. ¡°Hmmm... It''s amazing. I wonder how Odin''s power got all the way into his body. Didn''t you say one of your eyes hurt? Or he felt smarter. ¡± ¡°Your eyes are fine and you don''t look too smart. ¡± ¡°If you absorb the Divine Power so much, you''ll be like Odin... Will it take a while?" ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Yooseong asked Loki. ¡°The power you used to wield was the power of the Ootgar himself, wasn''t it? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°That''s because you absorbed the power of the gods, as well as the gods of Utgarh. ¡± ¡°So now I can use magic as free material, like Odin, and just look forward to the future? ¡± ¡°I don''t know about that. Zeus and Odin would have had hundreds or thousands of powers if they could absorb all of God''s power. Luck. Luck. ¡± He hoped that his luck would burst so that he could have the power Odin had. God of magic and wisdom. If that''s the case, you''ll be able to do all the work just by lying still and using magic. It will be the most useful ability for Yooseong, a professional returning artist. ¡°Might will hurt your eyes a lot sooner or later. It''s gonna be a bitch. ¡± Perfect vision, left 2.0, right 2.0. Absolutely not. ¡°Don''t look at me like that. Who told you to suck Odin''s power away? You know that story where Odin got wisdom by sacrificing one eye? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. ¡± ¡°After Odin laid eyes on Mir''s Fountain, Odin gained the power of wisdom." Odin''s own divine power has permanently lost the power of one eye. Instead, Odin''s mystical powers added a quality of wisdom beyond magic. ¡± ¡°So now that you''ve absorbed Odin''s power, I''ve changed my nature and become a child? ¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± I like having a lot of mysticism, but I don''t like babbling. Half the world''s going dark, and who''s going to welcome it? ¡°I have to vomit my power right now...¡± ¡°Stop! Hey! You''re gonna get yourself killed! ¡± Loki panicked and dried the meteor when he picked up his sword to draw out its power. ¡°You saw me slip through the needle a little earlier, and the spirit leaked out, right? And you''re gonna cut your arm off with a knife? If you do that, the Divine Spirit will burst out in an instant, and your body will collapse completely. Your body is oversaturated for absorbing mystical powers this time, and as soon as you put a knife to it, your body will collapse and die. ¡± ¡°Ugh¡­" ¡°But it''s not just a weakness, so think about it. Instead of being a child, you might have the ability to see the future. ¡± ¡°What if it doesn''t? ¡± ¡°Then let''s just say we were unlucky. ¡± Loki casually said, as if it were a man. ¡°You make it very easy for me to say it''s someone else''s business. ¡± ¡°It''s someone else''s job. ¡± Somehow I got lucky today. I guess this is why overeating is forbidden. * * * ¡°I really can''t see my eyes.... ¡± A few days later, as Loki said, Yooseong lost one eye. It was the right eye that lost sight. It was not like my eyes had fallen out or turned white. It looked fine to me. ¡°It''s really black. I don''t see anything. ¡± Despite its appearance, the right eye looks black as if it had been neatly blocked with a veil. ¡°Ahh... ¡± When I went home later, it was dark what the priest and the brothers would say. ¡°Fortunately, you have the ability to predict. ¡± Fortunately, Yooseong acquired Odin''s predictive abilities. Immediately, I saw them in my head and the scenes came to mind. Most of the prophecies were not when Yooseong wanted it, but if I focused my mind enormously, I could see the future as I wanted for a very short time. Not all prophecies were certain to occur in the future. This ability seemed to show one of a number of things that would happen in the future rather than a definite future. I showed one of a number of cases, but the number of cases the prediction ability showed was a good fit. Yooseong was able to confirm things in advance through examples such as Loki''s visit and conversations with Zeus. The example capability was very good. This ability will be useful in the fight against the enemy and will be useful in everyday life. But there was only one thing that caught my mind from this ability. He was the final boss of the creator. The existence of the creator appeared in the image of the near future, which Yooseong confirmed using the predictive ability. ¡°This is bad. ¡± We need to get ready to stop it quickly. 245 244. How to deal with the final boss? The future I saw through the prophecy was truly terrible. The future was a world that was about to collapse. The whole world was crumbling. The Statue of Liberty, whose face twisted strangely by the influence of dimensional collapse, and the Gateway to Improvement that became the entrance to the portal through which monsters spill. Everything was not normal. Worldwide, dimensions of monstrous creatures created by the creator appeared and marched forward in an army. Many cities have been destroyed and many people have died. The future came so vividly to Yooseong. Everything I saw in the examples was as realistic and realistic as what I had experienced myself. It was a horrible sight for my back to creep and cold sweat to flow. ¡®Lee Hyun, how did he survive in that world? ¡¯ Up until now, I''ve thought of Lee Hyun''s words as unnecessary. It was because it was hard to reach the Creator because it was the destruction of the world. The Creator? Honestly, it''s unbelievable and unrealistic. Moreover, Lee Hyun''s relaxed attitude was also involved. ¡®Not like this. ¡¯ Suddenly, I was alert. If we don''t come up with something concrete, if we don''t prepare something concrete, it''s really over. * * * ¡°It may sound a little harsh, but we can only escape to another dimension. ¡± Yooseong told other gods about the future he had seen through the prophecy. But the answer came back too irresponsible. ¡°You took the place of God out of the faith of the people and now you want to leave? Did He give it to you?¡± You can''t work alone. We must hold on and share the pain together. Since ancient times, happy things have been enjoyed by themselves, and there are many difficult and painful things to share. like the construction of a plant or weed removal. Yooseong, who could not work alone, shot at Zeus and said. ¡°We''re not from this dimension in the first place. It''s true that I stayed here and raised my strength in the past, but after people''s faith faded, I came back here again from another dimension. For us, the Earth is nothing more than a workshop or less. ¡± The other gods nod at Zeus'' words. Loki shrugs as if he wasn''t wrong either. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Obviously, Lee Hyun said that Zeus was one of the gods who helped humanity during the Invasion of the Creator, but Yooseong saw that Zeus hated annoying things. ¡®Before the regression, Zeus was about to die, so he did something like that. ¡¯ When a man dies, he does what he doesn''t normally do, but the gods are no different. Zeus would have died from the goal if he hadn''t given him the Fruit of Yggdrasil. ¡®Oh, I shouldn''t have saved you. ¡¯ I felt a slight regret that I didn''t want to save the savior''s life. ¡°Have humanity. The compassion of humanity, the pity of the people on Earth who are about to die for the creator. With monsters on Earth and hunters, the gods of Olympus have seen a pretty good deal so far. ¡± Since the advent of monsters on Earth, the gods must have benefited from many things. Some of the armor sold in the store also had replicas made by the gods, and there were religions that followed the forgotten gods again after the existence of the gods that had appeared only in mythology or legend had been revealed by some hunter. ¡°I''m not wrong, but that doesn''t mean all the members of Olympus benefited from their lives. If I could see the future with that ability, I would know. How powerful the Creator is. ¡± The creator who saw through his predictive abilities was a white octahedron. It looked simple and did not look so scary. But instinctively I felt fear. ¡°You were afraid.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. ¡± ¡°It is natural for you, the creator, to feel the fear and awe of the creator, as the creator created this dimension. It was made that way in the first place. ¡± ¡°Is there no way? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. A way to defeat the Creator. I never thought about it. ¡± Zeus shakes his head. ¡°I can''t risk the lives of all of Olympus, but I can personally help you. ¡± It was Zeus who was still a nuisance. ¡®Undo the curse. ¡¯ But Zeus alone was still overwhelming. Loki has a promise he can help you with. With Loki''s help, Loki''s children will naturally help. ¡®Tir¡­¡­. ¡¯ I don''t know about Thyre. I was still more likely to help. ¡®The number of gods that Lee Hyun told me would help is still small. ¡¯ Together with the gods Lee Hyun talked about last time, Rocky, Zeus, etc. there were still few numbers. It was a figure without a chin for the creator who had seen it through his predictive abilities. ¡°Olympus, Asgard or the angels, if you want help, you better think of a way to win for sure. He would never throw his life away on someone he couldn''t win over. ¡± * * * The meteor that heard Zeus'' words returned to Earth. Lee would probably know the solution. He even regretted to stop it, but there''s no way he could have done anything. ¡°I''ve got a few plans. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Regrets are different. Lee Hyun had a grand plan. ¡°The biggest obstacle was the white string. Did I ever tell you that he sold humanity? ¡± ¡°I did. He''s an arm wreck now, so you don''t have to worry about him. ¡± You can throw a toothpick from Odin and kill him. Once I throw it, I chased it until I got hit, and I stopped it with a big wound on both hands. One spiritual white string won''t be able to stand it. Now he''s no longer an obstacle. ¡°But he''s the one who sold humanity. Don''t be careless. ¡± ¡°But you sold humanity. What exactly does that mean? What on earth could you possibly do to sell humanity to the Hola? ¡± ¡°Dimensions are the top compatibility of monsters. Strong and numerous. It was quick to open up on Earth. You see a lot of hero movies, don''t you? When the moment of crisis comes, people rely on their heroes enormously. ¡± ¡°You know, that''s when the heroes show up, pouting and georging the villains. Common cliches.¡± ¡°Baek Hyun did it. You show up at a moment of crisis, you take on dimensions and you become a world-class hero. A lot of people followed him and became his followers. Baek Hyun sold them. That killed a lot of people. ¡± ¡°That''s a little weird. He didn''t even have the right to life and death. How do you sell something? ¡± ¡°People were desperate enough to put their lives on him because of the situation. The creator uses that to his advantage. ¡± In the past, people would not have believed me if I told you I was crazy enough to follow my own life. But I thought that it would be possible if I saw the future through a prophecy. Because the future was so terrible. ¡°Let''s stop talking about him and hear what his plan is. ¡± The idiot with the arm didn''t want to hear about it. More than that, I needed a way to get rid of the creator. ¡°You know that because you''ve been to and from other dimensions like Olympus and Asgard. There are countless dimensions in this world. And among those many dimensions, there are dimensions created by the Creator, like the one we have. My plan was to travel through the dimensions created by the Creator and kill the dimensions to weaken the Creator''s power. ¡± ¡°Kill dimensional enemies to weaken their power? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I''m sure Valdur told you before the regression. ¡± Lee said with confidence that he was sure. ¡°As I said before, the Creator is now very weakened. That''s why he''s destroying dimensions and restoring his power. ¡± ¡°Ah, I see what you mean. Let''s hit him first. That''s it. ¡± ¡°That''s right. We hit the fighter first and weaken the force. If you kill dimensions in another dimension, the dimension that collapsed will be restored to its original state and the creator''s power will decrease inversely. The more dimensions you restore like that, the weaker the creator will be. ¡± ¡°That''s a good plan. ¡± ¡°But there is one drawback. It''s time." The disadvantage of Lee Hyun''s plan was the time it took to process the dimensions that existed in one dimension. ¡°I don''t have a lot of time. It takes a long time. There are places where the dimension itself is the size of a small country like an elf system, but there are also huge dimensions. There will be more dimensions in the big dimension, and it will take twice the time to clear them out. In a few years, the Creator will be out in the open. We don''t have enough time, but it takes a long time to clear out the dimension. ¡± ¡°But that''s the only way. ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°Then we''ll have to try. ¡± There''s only one way to do it. I have to try. ¡°It would be nice if there were more people to help us. Few people are qualified to do that. To take out every dimension that exists in one dimension alone, you need to have a minimum level of discretion, and dozens of SSS hunters in minimum A rank to catch a few. ¡± ¡°As long as it''s not spiritual, it takes a lot of numbers. ¡± ¡°Yes. But we can''t use these hunters here. Most of them are disqualified, and not all of them will tell us what to do. ¡± ¡°You wouldn''t believe me if I told you about the creator. ¡± ¡°Phew, I''d rather trade with the devil and put him on a short leash. ¡± ¡°Oh! That''s nice. ¡± At Lee Hyun''s words, Yooseong slapped his knee. Only ¡®people¡¯ don''t have to sweat on their feet. Angels, demons, anything you can use. ¡°You always come up with Bibles and novels. What humans need for demons to exist. ¡± In fact, demons and humans are portrayed as inextricable beings in many media, although they may not be. Demons use human evil as food to nurture and corrupt people. For demons, man was an unlimited source of energy and stock. ¡°I''m going to hell for a while. ¡± If you go to hell and talk to the demons, you''ll be able to see if humans are indispensable to the demons. If humans are what they need, the demons have no choice but to help. ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡± It is time to become a second Dante. 246 245. Give me a job (1) If you turn on the Hunter channel, you''ll always run like the wind, and there ''ll always be nothing left to do but talk about strange noises. We must go to hell to meet these demons. Hell is the afterlife, as you all know. I can''t go unless it''s a messy way. But Yooseong has a very good mobile shuttle. There is a fairy that trades with many dimensions and knows many dimensional coordinates. ¡°Titania! Give me the coordinates to hell now!" ¡± ¡°F, hell? Hell is full of demons with horns? ¡± ¡°Yes, the hell with the 24 o''clock sulfur kiln. ¡± ¡°Hell can''t happen! I don''t know what''s gonna happen when I connect you to the portal! ¡± Titania frowned and refused. ¡°You ungrateful bastard! I forgot who made you queen! ¡± ¡°But you can''t go to hell! How evil and scary are the demons of hell! ¡± Titania trembles in the pain of the meteor. Then Vivian, who was next to him, stepped in. ¡°What nonsense are you asking? Hell!¡± ¡°Well, get out of it, it has nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry, but I''m a royal treasurer. Didn''t you? I thought I could help Titania. So I''m working hard. ¡± Titania''s immediate ascension to the throne was to appoint the newlyweds'' lottery and Vivian as their reconciliation. Vivian is both a loyal shaman and a true king. With the help of these two, Titania was gradually learning about her king''s duties. ¡°Even if Titania is queen, you cannot decide such a big thing independently. ¡± Obviously Vivian''s power was great as the Chancellor was the head of all bureaucrats. ¡°Hehe.¡± I never thought my words would be a stumbling block. I should have just told you to live quietly in plain sight. ¡°Let''s hear why. Why the hell do you want to go to hell? ¡± ¡°For a smooth supply of labor. ¡± ¡°Smooth what? ¡± ¡°Labor supply. ¡± ¡°Supplying labor from hell. I don''t understand what you''re talking about. ¡± I didn''t even want to understand. I couldn''t understand why Yooseong would bite so long and stretch what would end well if I just made a small door. ¡°This is all about saving the world. ¡± ¡°I think they''re trying to destroy it. ¡± ¡°Excuse me. You can''t just open one portal and tackle it. I''m a very busy mob. ¡± I asked him to do that, but Vivian was stubborn. She didn''t trust him. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Open it.¡± ¡°I would have said no. ¡± ¡°You just have to open it up a little so I can get in there alone. ¡± ¡°I said no! How many times have I told you? ¡± ¡°Ah! Let me in! ¡± Titania shouted a few loud noises between the meteors and Vivian. ¡°Stop it, both of you! ¡± The field is quiet. Meteor and Vivian stare at Titania. ¡°Vivian will be out of your hair for a moment, I''ll decide. ¡± ¡°But Titania¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Ahh... ¡± Vivian sighs and turns her head. Vivian walked out and threw a warning to him. ¡°Please don''t just harm the fairy system. ¡± ¡°I''ve got a lot of hell to deal with, so I''ll be fine. ¡± As Vivian stepped out, Titania carefully asked him. ¡°Yooseong... You''re really... you''re okay, right? You didn''t just sell your soul to the devil and bring hundreds of thousands of demons here, did you? ¡± ¡°Do you think I would sell my soul to the devil? ¡± ¡°I think so, as long as I get hit by resita. ¡± ¡°You''ve become more judgmental as a king. ¡± Titania pulls a thick book out of the library and drops it. ¡°What''s that book? ¡± ¡°Coordinates of all the dimensions that we''ve come into contact with in our fairy system so far. Only the Fairy King can read it. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± La-la-la-lak! Titania grabs her hand and the coordinate book pops into the air by itself. The page began to move at a rapid rate. ¡°Yooseong, what the hell are you looking for? ¡± ¡°What the hell are you looking for? What kind of hell is there? ¡± ¡°There''s a lot of them. Hell of Buddhism, Hell of Islam, Hell of Christianity. There are a lot of numbers in hell. Oh, there''s Erebos and Tartaros in Greece, Helheim in Northern Europe. What hell are you going to do? ¡± I never thought the day would come when I''d have to decide which hell to go to. I thought about what kind of hell he would go to. If it''s hell, it''s the Christian side of Satan. ¡¯ Yooseong chose Christian hell. ¡°Ugh... You picked the worst spot. All the other hells are still managed there... ¡± ¡°Huh. Don''t be silly. Open the portal. ¡± Whoo-hoo! Titania connects Hell to the portal. Unlike the portals that used to have blue lights, the portal connected to hell was red and spiky like blood. It was a portal with a dark and sinister feeling. ¡°Oh, and be prepared to use the points you''ve saved. I have work to do. ¡± ¡°The points you have saved are the points you have saved? ¡± ¡°No, you got points for selling items to hunters. ¡± ¡°Yes? You''re really going to use it? ¡± ¡°You''re the king. And this is all about saving the world, so be prepared. ¡± Su-wook! Yooseong hurled himself into a portal to hell. * * * ¡°Is this hell? You don''t look like you think you do. ¡± I usually think of Hell as a place where sinners would roast freely in a hot inferno and become barbecued with Jamaican pitchforks, or run around with demons and hohovering around the lake. But the real image of Hell was a contemporary city with skyscrapers spread all over it. ¡°What the hell. Are you here for something unusual? ¡± Curiosity arose, but there was no one around to solve the rising curiosity. Yooseong decided to move towards that city first. Welcome to Gehenna! Twenty minutes on foot. A huge sign appeared in front of his eyes. The city was named Gehenna. As I walked into Gehenna, I could not help but see the miserable sights in front of my eyes. It was not the appearance of humans suffering from demons. The dried-up devils of hell sit beggardly on the pavement, holding out their vessels and flirting. ¡°Teacher there. Give me a dime. ¡± ¡°Mercy¡­¡­. ¡± The word "mercy" came out of the mouth of the demons. Something went wrong, but I felt it was going terribly wrong. What the hell happened to you? ¡¯ As you get inside the city, the number of demons that look like vagrants grows. The more I became curious. There was only one place in the city that the vagrants could not see. It was Satan''s castle where Satan dwells. There were no vagrants in Satan''s castle. And there were no other demons. There were no porters guarding the castle, or guards guarding the castle. ¡°Is this really Satan''s castle? ¡± Satan is the Devil''s manifestation of evil and the Devil responsible for anger in the seven deadly sins. Satan, who is of great standing to be called one of the kings of hell, was indeed Satan, and it was strange that the castle was so sluggish. The inside was as sluggish as the outside. The interior of Satan''s castle was empty enough to be called the Castle of Ghosts and slit. Buzz, buzz, buzz! All I heard in the empty castle was the footsteps of Yooseong. Yooseong, who was wandering around the inside of the castle, stopped in front of the biggest, fanciest door in the castle. All the other rooms were empty, so if there was a demon, it would be in here. Yuck! Yuck! Yooseong opened the door. What it looks like¡­¡­. Ta-da! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± It was the image of Satan howling and pounding hard on the keyboard. Is that Satan? ¡¯ Satan seemed to have taken the image of the white people as they knew it. Twisted churning, greasy hair that I don''t know when I washed, and garbage on the floor. The majesty or wickedness of the Demon King was washed and searched, but could not be found. ¡°Oh! Oh! You!¡± Satan, who had discovered the meteor, approached with a bright smile. ¡°Hey! Nice to meet you! I was worried Odin wouldn''t turn it on these days, but he''s alive! ¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡­. Yes, nice to meet you. ¡± ¡°What a courtesy to the devil. I''m not a spineless angel. Make yourself comfortable. ¡± Satan was friendly with Yooseong like an egg friend I had met for a long time. Yooseong was embarrassed at first, but he got used to Satan''s speech. * * * ¡°So this is what hell looks like because the demons lost their jobs? ¡± ¡°Yes, the greatest crisis since the birth of Hell. ¡± ¡°Demons are losing their jobs? Does this make any sense? ¡± It was unbelievable. What could the demons possibly do to lose their jobs? ¡°This is all because of you humans. ¡± ¡°Because of humans? ¡± ¡°Yes, because you humans have committed more evil than any of our demons. No blood, no tears. Would you like to take a look? ¡± Satan rotates the monitor on his desk towards the meteor and plays back the video. Oh, give me 5,000 won... It''s just... Son, a mother is a person. A person. Now that you''re out, let''s get to work... It''s been over a decade. Please leave. Ah! Never mind! Give me 5,000 won! The monitor was regenerating the image of a man who had been unfaithful without remorse. ¡°Ah¡­¡­. This is a bit... ¡± ¡°Amazing, isn''t it? But this is a taste. ¡± Many human beings have flowed from the monitor since the fall. They were all so trashy that they couldn''t keep their mouths shut. Yooseong couldn''t say anything because they were shocking enough to not even come out. ¡°See? Once upon a time. Our demons seduced and corrupted Humans before committing evil. Even Satan worshippers who worshipped me seduced people faithfully and preached evil. Hey, I miss that. I called all of them, and I made bacon and cabbage soup and oatmeal myself. ¡± Thinking back to that time, Satan stole tears from the back of his hand, whether his heart was frowning or not. ¡°But now demons like us have done nothing, and they do that. It''s our job to corrupt Humans, but we don''t have to do anything because we''re born corrupt and do things like that. ¡± ¡°That''s why we have a huge unemployment problem. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ and all the circus and daemons who worked in my castle returned home. They''ve been with each other since hell was made, but my heart ached. ¡± ¡°Ahh... Ahh... ¡± Satan was a truly human demon, full of love and affection. 247 246. Give me a job (2) ¡°We demons can no longer defeat the evils of men. ¡± Satan sighs and snorts a cigarette. ¡°I, Lucifer, and seven other demons have nothing to do now but spend time with nothing. Oh, but Queen of the Circus, Lilith, she was worth it. Rural businesses continue to exist despite times. Rural women continue to exist. If I''d known this, I would''ve trained circus people. ¡± Satan burns cigarettes, regretting the days of the past when he laughed at her. ¡°The demons will do anything they can to be divine. Some kids can withstand the size of the shrine, but some of them are almost extinct after they run out. Phew, why did we become like this...... ¡± ¡°Do whatever it takes to be divine? Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°It''s a matter of life, I''m sure. ¡± I can''t believe hell is in such a desperate situation. It was the best. We can do anything if we''re stuck in desperate situations, people, animals. Rats in distress can run away with their fingers bitten. If they are in extreme situations, even a woman in distress exerts super-strength. Any demon in this desperate situation can do anything. ¡°I''ve been looking for your demons. ¡± Yooseong raised his mouth and looked at Satan. Satan somehow feels his back cooler. * * * ¡°So you''re going to hire the demons of Hell as employees? ¡± ¡°Yes, if there''s a demon you want, every last one of them is gone. ¡± ¡°Do you know how many demons are in hell? You don''t have the power to handle it. Are you an Intermediate Spirit...? No, is this the best time? What? There''s a huge pile of mystical power inside you. ¡± Satan looked at his body and said. ¡°Did you kill a god somewhere? ¡± ¡°Uh, Odin. ¡± ¡°Odin? Huh, I never thought the day would come when that old man would start looking. He was the inspiration who was stuck in Asgard gathering only the Einherjar shark spears. She had dementia, she had dementia, she had a bad temper, she died well. ¡± Satan also begins to speak ill of Odin. ¡°Odin is a goddess, so I''m sure he has a lot of powers, but it won''t be easy to pay off all the demons in hell. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to worry about that. My support fairy is the king of the fairy kingdom. ¡± ¡°King? Your support fairy? I thought your support fairy was a little dim. ¡± ¡°There have been many things, but now I am king. Points will be replenished with points accumulated by the fairy kingdom. ¡± ¡°The points collected by the fairy kingdom...... Those fairies should be able to do it. They have so many points in mind. ¡± Satan nods slowly, listening to the story with his hands on his chin. ¡°But what do you want me to do? Humans won''t be able to do anything bad if they''re on top of it. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry, I won''t let you do that. I need the power of demons. Physical strength.¡± Yooseong also explained to Satan about the dimensions of water and the creator. ¡°You want to take on dimensions? Why the hell are you doing that? It''s just another dimension, that''s all. ¡± ¡°I''m doing this for a reason. And your demons will suffer the end of the world. ¡± ¡°That''s right. Creator...... It''ll be easier when the invasion starts later. ¡± ¡°What''s convenient? ¡± ¡°There will be a lot of negative emotions, so our demons won''t count. ¡± But the devil was the devil, and in the meantime, he was a premeditator of that. ¡°Your demons travel through dimensions by my command and capture dimensions. I will pay points based on my performance. Your demons won''t be complaining either, as you can change the point to mysticism. ¡± ¡°I''ll pay you in points... It''s a hassle, but I think it''ll be fine. ¡± ¡°And your demons can get items and use them as points. If the Devil gets hurt, you''ll have to use potions. You''ll need weapons and armor, right? I''ll tell the fairies so the demons can use the store too, so if you need anything, you can pay for it and use it. ¡± ¡°Never thought the fairies would sell items to our demons. What a surprise. It''s a long life ahead of us. ¡± Queek! Satan leans to his feet. And I took my phone out of my arms. What, now even a cell phone? ¡¯ First the skyscrapers, then the computers, now the cell phones. How advanced is the technology of hell? I was a little scared. ¡°Uh, Lucifer? We''re alive. Gather all the children under you and come to Gehenna. Call the other kids. Lyris? Don''t tell him. Circubus kids are so good at seduction, they''re useless now. Uh, yeah. Put her on the phone. ¡± Chit Satan has ended the call. ¡°Wait a little longer, and Lucifer will gather the other demons. Until then, let''s just eat and get some rest. Do you hate soup? ¡± ¡°There''s nothing to hide from the food. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll make it for you. Oh, any questions about hell? ¡± ¡°The phone and computer I used earlier. How the hell did you build those skyscrapers? Did you make it from what''s on Earth? ¡± ¡°Oh, that? ¡± Satan looked at him as if he was asking something like that. ¡°Are there atheists on Earth? with those scientists.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°They don''t believe in God. You know, the Holy Father who speaks in the church. ¡± ¡°No way¡­. ¡± ¡°Yes, they all went to hell because they didn''t believe in their Holy Father. They made me feel so much more comfortable here. They''re really smart kids. You build a power plant or something out of hellfire, but you build state-of-the-art devices like computers and cell phones. I''ve changed my lifestyle around here. Oh, there are a lot of philosopher kids and thinkers here who don''t believe in God. ¡± Every time I went to a nearby railway station or a crowded town, I heard that Jesus was a blasphemy in the kingdom of heaven, but I didn''t know if it was real. However, the word ''Infidel'' changed hell. Inflammatory power plants that are endless sources of energy, incessant circular sisters, advanced scientific cities saved by fallen scientists, and a multitude of philosophers and thinkers. I don''t know what heaven looks like, but I honestly thought hell would be easier to live in. ¡°Where do I fall when I die? ¡± ¡°You are the conquest of hell. Normally, humans who fall into hell are either thrown into the fires of hell or thrown into the ninth floor of hell as a source of energy to sustain hell, with the exception of you. There are a few Demon spots available. I''ll be good to you when you come.¡± Even post-mortem welfare is perfect. There was no blemish. ¡®This is heaven. ¡¯ Hail to hell. * * * By the time Satan had finished his hand-made bacon soup, Lucifer had gathered the demons and arrived in Gehenna. The demons are crowded in front of Satan''s castle. Yooseong stood on the balcony and began to talk to the demons. ¡°Greetings, Demons of Hell. I heard that all the demons have lost their jobs these days, making hell a hard place to live. ¡± Yooseong started talking with a typical greeting. The demons revolted by throwing stones and garbage at him. ¡°We didn''t come all this way to hear that! ¡± ¡°You said you''d give me a job! ¡± ¡°My daughter is starving in my house! ¡± ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa. Calm down, everybody. ¡± He felt a little bad, but Yooseong continued to calm down the demons. ¡°I''ll give you a job. For everyone here. ¡± The demons cheered fearfully at the end of his story. ¡°You''ll give me a job? ¡± ¡°You''re giving away your powers, right? ¡± ¡°What happened! Just say the word! No... I''ll do whatever you say! ¡± There was also a demon who began to speak respectfully. In a word, his attitude changed like the palm of my hand, so I felt how Yooseong felt. ¡°I did, didn''t I? I''ll do anything if you give me a job. I''ll take it from here. ¡± Satan bit the meteor backwards and walked forward. Satan seduces the demons, showing off his fancy horse skills, and many demons have fallen for Satan''s horse skills. These days, he can''t see the light because he''s been pushed by human swindlers, but he''s been corrupting many people for years. It wasn''t just that level that I was supposed to kick out. ¡°Do you believe it!¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Seeing the demons chanting a phrase that seems to be familiar, Satan turns away. ¡°We''re all set. ¡± Now the slaves, or workers, are ready to work together. When the workers were set up, Yooseong went back to the fairy system. And I explained to Titania step-by-step what happened in hell. As the story of the meteor continued, Titania''s face was turning white like a blank page. The cold sweat fell on my face like it was raining. ¡°Okay? Now that we''re done talking, let''s open up a store for the demons and make some... points for our performance... huh? Titania? Wake up!¡± I haven''t had a proper relationship with the Devil since the fairy kingdom opened. It was because the demons were so ferocious and wicked that they deceived others into eating. Many fairy kings have shunned the Devil and have not had the slightest interaction. And all of a sudden, you''re dealing with a demon? And I will pay you points based on your performance. This shocking and surprising fact forced Titania to lose her mind. ¡°Is this a stunning story? ¡± * * * It wasn''t until later that Vivian came that I realized that Yooseong had done quite a big thing. ¡°Oh, my... Dealing with demons?" How are you going to fix it if you make a deal with an angel go wrong? Do you know how many items angels supply to the Point Shop? ¡± ¡°The world could go to shit, and this is how we make deals? So the angels are very small. I risked my life to save as many people as I could right now and faced those monstrous demons. Isn''t that a little harsh? ¡± ¡°Zeus told me about the Creator. But no matter how sudden the deal with the devil is, ¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how terrifying these demons are? Do you know how many demons stood in my way while Satan hunted and skinned men alive in front of me and went to Satan''s castle? I risked my life for you. And the deal with the Devil isn''t just a loss, is it? The demons will need a variety of tools to take on the dimension, and if you buy them in the store, the points will go straight to the fairy. You can sell things that the demons sell at the store. No brokerage fees, no VAT. How good?¡± ¡°Anything else pays as much points as the performance of killing dimensional enemies. What are you gonna do with this part? ¡± ¡°Think of it as an investment. Invest. Do you know how terrible hell is right now? The bloodthirsty demons were trying to attack another dimension and turn it into a bloodbath. Besides, it''s not like the dimensions are enjoying it, right? Demons will buy items all the time. So it could be spending more on that side than on this side. ¡± Everything you said to Vivian is a lie. However, the image of the Devil that the fairies remember seems so bad that it worked. ¡°Excellent. I can''t pick up the water that''s already been spilled. We need to make a plan so that our side can avoid damages. Ah, thanks to you, the state is busy. We have to go to heaven and comfort the angels. ¡± Within a year of the new king''s reign, a terrible thing exploded. After the new queen''s ascension, a fairy system was having a bit of a relaxing day, but a huge fire broke out called the Devil. The fairy system starts to rush back. 248 247. How to beat the Final Boss (1) Demons are expressed in many media, but have only one thing in common. No matter how evil the devil may be, the terms of the contract are faithfully executed. Once they have completed the contract, they must carry out the contract, although there are many biases in the process of backing the contractor or executing the contract. When Yooseong gave the job, the demons were working hard to fulfill the terms of the contract. The demons began to subdue dimensional enemies as they roamed all over the dimension. Devils have been weakened by the evil of the humans over and over again, but the lesser and more medium-level enemies are still fiercely confronted. Even when I retreated, it was the equivalent of rotting. There was a point shop in the background where the weakened demons were able to achieve this much. After the fairy opened the store to the demons, the demons purchased and used items from the point store to reinforce their lack of combat strength. Demons did not have enough points for catching lower dimensions, but they did process the dead dimensions'' corpses to fill them. The metallurgical and processing skills of the demons were truly remarkable because they had been enemies with angels for a long time. Moreover, the skills of the fallen scientists of hell combined, so the armor made by the demons was sold to other dimensions like a firecracker. ¡°Yooseong, you didn''t expect all this, did you? Devil items are being sold in the store now. The point of falling on us is enormous. ¡± ¡°What''s the point of falling on you guys? ¡± ¡°Four halves of the sales price. ¡± I can''t believe you''re taking four bucks off the sale price. That''s why the middlemen have to disappear. ¡°That''s a lot of dirt. ¡± ¡°If it wasn''t for us, I wouldn''t even know we had this equipment. You have to wear any rare and powerful armor to make it work. Ahem!¡± They were fairies with their own reasons. ¡°You said the item sells well, so you''ll have plenty of points to pay the demons. ¡± ¡°I was worried at first, but now I''ve collected enough points to give the demons. ¡± The demons constantly slay the enemies of the dimension. They were demons who had a hard day to chew on their bare heads, so I thought of collecting them when I could, and I was excited to see the blood for a while. Thanks to the demons running around sweating, Yooseong''s work also decreased greatly. The disposal of the same dimensional enemies handed over to the demons, Yooseong subjugated the dimensions while the powerful dimensions roamed the active dimension. Kuang! Fluffy! A giant dimension shaped like a dragon curls its long tongue and heads to the ground. In the middle of the collapsed dimensional head, there was a deep golden spear emitting a brilliant light. ¡°Taking Zikrod in one fell swoop... You''ve become incredibly strong. ¡± ¡°Is his name Zikrod? I thought it was a dragon-like dimension I''d seen before. ¡± ¡°It''s an upgraded version of the Lorerod. Advanced dimensions.¡± ¡°It looks the same to me. ¡± ¡°Just ignore it. In your head, it''s just like a dragon in one dimension. ¡± Lee Hyun really understood Yooseong. ¡°That''s right. ¡± At Lee Hyun''s words, Yooseong nodded his head and put his hands on his head. Then, the golden spear that was embedded in the head of the dimensional enemy flew into his hands. Swoowoowoowook! Tak! ¡°As expected, God''s weapon is good. It''s a real spear. ¡± Yooseong fed the weaponizer with the archer he got from Odin. It took a few days for the webwriter to eat the gong nir because he was a rookie, not a messy god, but it was definitely effective. Thanks to Gunnir''s own abilities, he hit the throwing clan''s enemies, and thanks to the weapons he''s been feeding the Weapons to Weaponizer, his destructive power rises and all the other dimensions are saved in one shot. ¡°Wouldn''t the creator be weak enough? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± La-la-la-lak! Lee opened the scroll he was holding. Lee Hyun''s scroll was specially manufactured by Vivian. It was a very useful scroll to indicate the number and presence of the remaining dimensions in each dimension. ¡°Wait a minute. It''s so long. ¡± Finding a particular dimension took time because there were so many dimensions of creators invading. ¡°Oh, I found it. ¡± Lee Hyun pushed the scroll in front of Yooseong''s eyes to see if he had found what he wanted. ¡°We are now in B12 dimension. Why don''t you take a look at what''s written behind it? ¡± He quickly rolled his eyes and began to read the scroll. As I looked to the right, based on the B123 dimensional system Lee told me about, the letters were painted red. ¡°It''s red, right?¡± ¡°Everything is red. ¡± ¡°That''s the Mitigation World. It should say C1 right next to it. Touch it. ¡± ¡°Here?¡± Knock! Phew! When he touched the scroll, a new one appeared. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± ¡°Open it up.¡± La-la-la-lak! Yooseong opened the scroll. When I opened the scroll, what I saw was a collection of red painted letters. The moment I saw him, I felt like fighting. ¡°Hey, this can''t be.... ¡± ¡°Yes, a list of dimensions within the C1 dimension system. ¡± The number of dimensions belonging to the dimensional system C1 was over 30 at first glance. ¡°Now, wait a minute. ¡± The scroll contained a total of 26 dimensions up to AZ, and each letter contained 12 dimensions. ¡®26 times 12 times 30 is¡­¡­ 9,360¡­¡­. ¡¯ Based on the calculation, the result of the calculation seemed to be 9,360. Even after removing the 624 dimensions that have been defeated, there were more than 8,000 remaining places. ¡°That''s a lot of dirt. Over 8,000? ¡± ¡°That''s the minimum. Sometimes there are more than 100 dimensions in a single dimension. ¡± ¡°What is this, Dr. Hooke? Can there be so many dimensions? ¡± ¡°There are so many on Earth. I have many hells, many heavens, and I can''t even remember all the scents of slaughter on Olympus in Asgard... ¡± Lee Hyun, who was counting the dimensions while folding his fingers, stretched his fingers again. ¡°Just think of it like a game. The Creator is the final boss. Imagine you''re the king of all RPG games. You didn''t think it would be easy to catch the King in the end, did you? ¡± Lee Hyun''s words were not wrong. It''s hard to catch the final boss in any game. In order to catch the final boss, you must be careful in selecting the party members, not only with the highest grade of equipment. You must select the best person with the best abilities and equipment, including yourself, to ensure a smooth clearance. Not only that, you need to complete long and long main quests related to the final boss, as well as complete all related sub-quests. Compared to the game, Yooseong was standing still to catch the final boss. ¡°But all you have to do is move your mouse and keyboard. But it''s got to move my body. ¡± ¡°Just think of it as a good life experience. Speaking of knocking, there''s no other way but this. Just do it.¡± ¡°Yes, you''re right.... ¡± It''s a long answer, but Lee Hyun didn''t have much to say in the current situation. I have no choice but to think I''m going out of my mind. ¡°Now that we''ve rested enough, shall we move on to the next dimension? ¡± ¡°Let''s take five more minutes. ¡± * * * Yooseong, who wandered around the dimension and captured the dimensions to weaken the creator, was able to meet the Demibeasts who resemble dogs in one dimension within the G10 dimension system. It was not the first time I had encountered indigenous peoples living in various dimensions, but this dimension was slightly different. ¡°Are you a god? ¡± It was because a Demibeast, an Aboriginal from this dimension, expressed this and showed great interest to Yooseong. Shaped ear with bristles and trimmed ears. Then one of the Demibeasts with blue eyes looked up at the meteor, face down on the ground. There are a lot of Demibeasts behind you, but you can see that this Demibeast is the leader of the Demibeast horde. ¡°Yes, I am God. ¡± It''s still spiritual, but I can use my powers, so I just decided to hit it with my god. He lowered his voice as heavily as possible to answer the Demibeast''s question and grabbed the atmosphere. Moreover, a subtle golden aura flowing from the webponizer transformed into an archer can leave a deeper impression for the Demibeast. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°God! I knew this day would come! ¡± ¡°You''ve come to bless our tribe! ¡± Then, the Demibeast resembling Siberian Husky looked up at the meteor while glaring at both eyes. The Demibeasts looked at me with round eyes and were incredibly cute. I wanted to run and stroke that furry body right now. ¡®Let''s keep the order for now. ¡¯ But the Demibeasts looked at themselves in awe, and they couldn''t do anything about it. He decided to show his calm and majestic appearance. ¡°I have come here for you. I''ll take care of the monsters that were harassing you, so you don''t have to worry anymore. ¡± He pointed to the dead dimensions in one corner. It was the dimensions that moved to this dimension and processed Yooseong first. When Yooseong first came to this dimension, he wiped out the enemies attacking the Demibeasts. It must have been very impressive for the Demibeast. ¡°He came for us! ¡± ¡°So you don''t have to worry about those monsters anymore? ¡± Meanwhile, the Demibeasts who had suffered from the dimensional enemies were greatly pleased with the idea that they didn''t have to worry about the dimensional enemies going forward. ¡°On behalf of our tribe, I dare say thank you. If it weren''t for God, we would have lost our lives to those monsters by now. Thank you very much. Is there anything you''d like? ¡± At the Demibeast Chief''s request, Yooseong remembered the way other gods raised their power. It was religious. Though Yooseong became spiritual by killing other spirits or gods and absorbing their power, most gods used it to cultivate their power. The believers carried out religious activities by erecting statues that resemble God, creating religions, or making books or stories that contain anecdotes to inform others. Yooseong decided to use these Demibeasts to build his own shrine. Although the amount of mysticism accumulated in the body, the foundation of the gods and spirits itself was similar to that of other spirits. However, if there are believers like other gods and their faith increases, they will also increase. I had to work in various dimensions anyway, but it didn''t seem bad to make religion and be strong. Besides, it wasn''t that hard. Previously, I learned from talking to other gods at the Olympus Banquet Hall that there is nothing much God can do in the process of religion being created and a congregation. God just has to point the way. It was the word of God who talked to him. ¡®Okay, let''s build a religion. ¡¯ 249 248. How to beat the Final Boss (2) That''s a brilliant idea. There''s nothing like an uncivilized tribal society for religious creation and enlightenment. Yonker thought so, too. ¡°Yonkedo.¡± Yooseong called Eve for help and advice on establishing a religion. Eve was greatly surprised at the words of Yooseong to rebuild her religion and to build a shrine and to stabilize her spirituality. ¡°I spoke to a god the other day, and he said he just had to give me a chance. That''s why I killed every dimension that attacked these Demibeasts. Isn''t this enough? ¡± As the user said, most religions are man-made, so they attacked and killed all the enemies attacking the Demibeasts... It''s my personal opinion, but I don''t think that''s enough. ¡°Not enough? Why? ¡± Think about the famous religions on Earth. Christianity, Buddhism, Islam, Hinduism. Are their tendencies neglected by violence? ¡°Isn''t Islam a little violent? They terrorize people all the time. They''re all over the news about terrorism, bombings, kidnappings, that sort of thing. ¡± except Islamism, extremism and fundamentalism. If you strike like that, all the crusaders who waged a great war against the pagans and palaces who had been violent with Maitreya before are related to Buddhism and Christianity. Are they violent religions? ¡°I see. I see. ¡± I''m glad you understand. Anyway, my point is that it''s much more efficient to use a different method than Yooseong''s method of relying on violence or power. When we looked at Christianity, Islam, and Buddhism, the world first aid major religions, adults who believed or believed in that religion used different ways, such as preaching, performing good deeds, and performing miracles, rather than relying on physical means such as violence. If it was a war-torn country or a war-torn country, the way it used its power would have been much worse. In Rome, which conquered and conquered many countries, Ares rose in high esteem to martyrdom, and many soldiers worshiped him. But these Demibeasts don''t seem to like war very much. ¡°Then I guess we''ll have to enlighten them or show them a miracle. ¡± You can''t do the enlightenment, so you might want to go in the direction of a miracle. You''re not very articulate enough to convince or understand anyone logically. Unless it''s illogical. I felt like there were a lot of useless words behind me, but Yooseong agreed with Eve. He didn''t have the knowledge to give the Demibeasts enlightenment, nor did he have the skill to understand others and enlighten them. ¡°A miracle...... I can''t remember. What should I do specifically? ¡± Yooseong recalled many miracles that he had seen on TV or in books so far. Various miracles came to mind, such as the Five Bread and the Ovalier miracle, which fed many people with two fish, the Legendary Fighter and devout believer Moses, who split the Red Sea with just the wind pressure with his fists, and the Northern General''s miracle of making the pine drops into grenades, smashing tanks with sticks, and using land flexing as a free material. ¡°I think the miracle of Moses can be accomplished physically. ¡± What are you going to do? ¡°Can''t we just fuck the magic scroll related to enhancement and throw a crossbow at the sea? ¡± Thanks to the enhanced magic, I thought that the archer who maximized his power might be able to go to the sea. This is an inland area, so it takes a long time to get to the sea. Besides, the Demibeasts have to get to the water. ¡°Pass, then. Oh, I wonder if something like that is possible. Don''t you think we could use a giant scroll to grow some more food? ¡± You''re bluffing, but that''s okay. ¡°Then check this. ¡± Zec! Yooseong started to make a list with a pen. I made a list of some of the difficulties that the Demibeasts said and made various foods magically large. And it''s not bad to pass on technology. Eve came up with a plan as she watched him write a list. ¡°You want me to pass on my skills? ¡± The ancient Greeks thought they had been transferred to the goddess of the earth and the goddess of agriculture, Demeter. So Lady Demeter was greatly encouraged. Also known as metallurgy by the god Hephaestus to humans, the artisans of ancient Greece pursued the god of blacksmiths, Hephaestos. So why don''t you give them some simple technology, too? It seems that these Demibeast civilizations have not developed that much. It looks like you''ve just joined the agricultural community. ¡°I see. But how can I explain it if I don''t have the knowledge...? You just have to do it! ¡± I''m sorry? ¡°You are now an apostle of God. Eve, you''re a Ph.D. student because you know so much. As an apostle of God, I want you to stay here and spread the word of civilization. ¡± You''re joking, right? ¡°I mean it.¡± The eyes of Yooseong, who solemnly declared to Eve, were endlessly serious. Why me? ¡°Because you''re qualified for this. You know a lot more than I do, and you''re a better talker than I am. From what I hear, it''s better to be smooth than me. ¡± You haven''t forgotten that I''m a drone, have you? ¡°Don''t you think you can use polymorphic magic to transform into a person? ¡± You''re leaving everything to me, aren''t you? If my maneuver runs out one day and my maneuver runs out, what are you going to do about it? ¡°Here.¡± The larynx! He took a bunch of horseshoes from his inventory and put them on the floor. There were so many horseshoes that it made a small hill. ¡°Remember when you used to get a stable mine and shrink it into your inventory? I''ve been forgetting about it for a while, but the last time I checked, it was piled up like a mountain. Tell me more if it''s not enough. I''ll get you some more.¡± Eve sees a pile of mountains of cobblestones floating around without a word. Is it because Eve''s shiny LED light board looks pathetic today? ¡°And take this. ¡± Yooseong gave the scroll to Eve. ¡°Eve, you can move dimensions, right? Your scroll has all the coordinates, so if you want to do it properly, go to another dimension and keep repeating. Please.¡± Without the three robot principles, the user would have died instantly from me. Eve''s LED has turned red. The drone was clearly overheated. ¡°I believe you. ¡± Yes, I''ll take care of myself, so don''t worry. And of course, I''m going to do it my way. ¡°You''re not going to describe me like a three-headed, eight-six monster or a horned monster, are you? Or described it as a vicious, evil god. ¡± Can''t I? ¡°Bear with that. ¡± Hm. I''ll think about it. Eve was answering with a loud voice, but I will still take care of what I was told. I''ve been good at making you do any kind of annoying, hard work. I still believed I could do it. ¡®But I''m a little worried about how to describe me. ¡¯ Eve was a temperamental AI, so she was likely to rebel against herself. I prayed that I wouldn''t go in such a bad way, but I was still moderately restrained. ¡®Before I go, I''ll finish what I wrote down on the list. ¡¯ Yooseong looked through the finished lists and headed to the location of the Demibeasts. * * * ¡°Chieftain, what do you eat? ¡± ¡°The food we eat? We eat things like this... ¡± The Demibeast Chief gave a plate of vegetables resembling sweet potatoes and apples to Yooseong. ¡°Is this stock? ¡± ¡°Yes, Quesha is harvested by us, harvested by us, and harvested by women and children from the forest. ¡± ¡°Don''t you eat meat? ¡± ¡°Meat isn''t always successful, but it''s hard to eat unless it''s successful. ¡± ¡°Poor.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡­. ¡± The chief cried because he said the meal was poor. ¡°No, I''m not talking to you. ¡± I looked up and saw Demibeast children peering inside through the cracks in the tent. Seeing that my body was shriveled, I didn''t seem to have much to eat. ¡®Poor guys. ¡¯ Seeing that even the young children couldn''t eat properly, my heart was sad. I wanted to feed her before she left for another dimension. ¡°Wait.¡± Yooseong headed into the forest with a webphone writer. I don''t know what kind of animal there is in this dimension, but there are fruit similar to apples and vegetables similar to sweet potatoes, so there will be boars and deer-like animals. ¡°Cough!¡± As expected, there were boar-like animals in the forest, and Yooseong hunted the boars all at once with his archer. ¡®There was a white, dry lake around here, right? ¡¯ Meat doesn''t taste good if you just eat it. Some people enjoy the natural flavor of food, but most dishes are much more delicious made using seasoning. Yooseong headed to a dry lake that I had seen before. ¡°It was also the Salt Lake. ¡± The white dried-up lake was made up of solid salt all over the bottom of the lake. This lake would have been the sea a long time ago. It must have turned into what it looks like now, going through a tectonic fluctuation or something. Yooseong took out a large lump of salt that split the bottom of the lake and returned to the Demibeast area. Kuang! ¡°It''s good to see you''re done hunting in such a short time. What do you intend to do with the hunt? ¡± ¡°I''ll give it to you. ¡± ¡°You gave us Radon! Thank you so much!¡± The chief bows his head in flounder, saying he''ll give you a hunted Boar. ¡°Don''t call me Radon. This is a Boar from now on. And that''s called an apple. It''s confusing.¡± ¡°Boar... Sweet Potato... Apples... Got it. That''s what I''m going to call it from now on. ¡± He carved a rock into a large stone tablet and set it on fire. And I cooked it by using the food the chief gave me and the giant enchantments of the hunted boars. ¡°This is called salt. If you go north from here, you''ll find it at the bottom of a dry lake. It can be used for a variety of purposes, but if you sprinkle it on food like this, you can enjoy it even more. Ask him over there for the rest of it. ¡± Yooseong pointed his finger at Eve and told the chieftain. Eve was transformed into a human woman using polymorphic magic. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°My agent, the messenger of God. I will help you in the future. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe you sent a lion. I don''t know if we should receive this much blessing. ¡± ¡°Of course it will. I love you guys. ¡± In the future, those Demibeasts will be like light and salt to themselves, but there''s no reason to dislike them. ¡°* Sob *... Thank you so much¡­¡­. ¡± The chieftain began to shed tears of inspiration. I felt overwhelmed in the corner of my chest. I feel like this is what the other gods said at the banquet hall. The feeling of being respected by someone was so delightful and satisfying that it was hard to express in words. 250 249. How to beat the Final Boss (3) ¡°God! My daughter turned red a few days ago... ¡± ¡°God! It hasn''t budged in days. How to¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°The rainwater keeps coming out of our tent. How to fix¡­¡­. ¡± After feeding the Demibeasts, Yooseong began to listen to the Demibeasts'' request that had been written on the list. Since it was not developed in the first place, it was really simple requests that could be solved by Demibeasts. Whenever I resolved my request and problem, I was proud of the head and body of the Demibeasts who bowed down and thanked me. However, when I heard the rumors and came to visit, the Demibeasts in the vicinity came to me one by one, and as the number of requests continued to grow, I felt more and more like a favour. Later, there was a monk who did a very small and trivial request. ¡®General, we need help on the settlement site. I''ll put it on the map here. ¡¯ Suddenly, as I was playing the game before, I remembered the NPC dialogue that I often heard. This dialogue, which you can hear every few minutes after playing the game, is a dialogue from the protagonist, NPC, who gives the protagonist a useless and cumbersome sub-quest each time you play this dialogue. Quests like that with no nutrition, no profit. ¡®The first few were fine, but now you''re acting like an errand boy. ¡¯ That''s why they say you can''t keep doing favors. Bam! Now I want to go, Yooseong stepped up. ¡°W-what''s going on? God." ¡°I''m leaving now. ¡± ¡°Yes?! ¡± The chiefs and Demibeasts looked at him in astonishment because he said he was leaving. I saw a regret on the Demibeast''s face, but somehow I felt sorry for the fact that the poor worker left. ¡°Ask my apostle if you don''t know anything. ¡± ¡°What shall we do when God departs? ¡± A Demibeast Chief who asks Yooseong again with a worried expression. Yooseong replied with a sales smile to such Demibeast chieftains. ¡°Don''t worry too much. If you''re desperate and you want it again, I''ll come back for you myself. ¡± ¡°Oh! I knew it! Thank you so much!¡± Of course I don''t want to come back. Who are you trying to bully? If a supermassive temple or statue is erected, I am willing to visit again. I wonder what he''d look like. But if not, he would never have come. ¡°Eve, you remember everything I said? ¡± Yes, I''ll take care of everything. Get lost. ¡°You know you can''t treat me like a freak, right? ¡± I''ll do my best. However, I was glad that there was no negative answer. Yooseong left Eve behind and left for the next dimension. * * * Nothing special happened on the other side. I fought dimensional enemies like any other dimension, repeating only killing. If you encounter the Aborigines on the move, you mark the scroll, informing Eve of their existence. ¡°This is so boring. ¡± Just like any other iteration, killing only dimensional enemies was really boring. I missed the time I spent working with the Demibeasts. ¡°Fortunately, the cult is bigger than ever. ¡± After repeatedly killing the dimensional enemies and filling them, Yooseong increased the size of the shrine. Out of the thousands of dimensions, the top dimensions, which exist as one in a hundred, could only be captured by pouring out all of the Divine Spirit, so they emptied the Divine Spirit and repeatedly restored the Divine Spirit with meditation and dimensional water absorption, and the Divine Spirit quickly increased its size. Odin''s power, which had been piled up inside the body of the meteor, had now been completely transformed into the power of the meteor, just as it would pour out if touched it. About a thousand dimensions ago, the statue of Yooseong grew in size to match the statue of ordinary gods, not spiritual ones, and by about three thousand dimensions, it was able to completely absorb Odin''s spiritual power. And by the time there were over 5,000 dimensions, the size of the shrine had changed enormously. The power absorbed by Odin the main god and the residual power that Zeus and Thyr shed were completely absorbed. And the followers of Yooseong made a big contribution. Eve''s religion has succeeded in creating a large number of followers. I was in another dimension, so I couldn''t confirm how much religion Eve had rebuilt and spread, but I felt instinctively and realized that they were her followers. Whenever the congregation prayed, Yooseong could feel a great power boiling inside his body. The mysticism created by itself was different from the mysticism that kills and absorbs the mystical enemies that exchange points for points. The divine power gained by the prayers of the congregation was incredibly clean and pure. ¡°This is why the gods used to hand over trusts and help the faithful when they were at war. Isn''t that right, Wilson? ¡± He turned his head and told Wilson. There was no one in the direction of his head. That didn''t make me an Elf, a fairy, or a Demibeast. There was no intelligent creature with whom he could talk. The identity of Wilson, who is speaking in his familiar voice, is a stone statue carved out of a round stone. He wandered around alone without a single companion in hundreds or thousands of dimensions and started talking to himself more and more. My mind is starting to taste. So he carved a rock of the right size and made a horse companion. The statue''s name was Wilson. Wilson, who initially thought to be a watermelon, remembered greatly that he had seen in the movie Cast Away, named the stone sculpture Wilson. He chose this method because he thought he would be confused if he didn''t give the stone statue a name and treat it like a person like a psychopath. No matter how much God is alone for a long time, his mind is full of joy. A typical example is Hades, a god who rules the afterlife. Hades would still be a personality wreck if he hadn''t met his wife, Persephone. Hades, who had fallen into the underworld without a single spot of sunlight due to the incorrect casting, became increasingly dark and hysterical in nature. Because the place called the afterlife itself was a place where only the dead came in the first place, the happiest or happiest things would happen close to 0%, and even envoys who could call them Comrades at least were busy leading the dead to the afterlife. Hades was always alone, just like the current meteor. According to some literature related to ancient Greek mythology, Hades came to the hair loss due to the extreme stress associated with it. Hades'' hair, which is engraved abundantly on several statues, was also told that it was carved abundantly by craftsmen to avoid buying Hades'' anger. Moreover, Hades rarely even pronounced its name properly to humans, but Hades itself was a word that meant death, so the Ancient Greeks considered it ominous and referred to Hades using a bypass name called ¡¯Flutos¡¯. ¡°Yes, Wilson. Hades lived a pitiful life. But he did get to meet his wife, didn''t he? But I''m Wilson. You''re the only one. You want me to stop sighing like that? If you say so. ¡± Yooseong, sitting on a cliff, drops Wilson next to him and mutters to himself. ¡°And now you just have to run a little harder and you can go back. There are only a few dimensional systems left. Just turn 1818 and we''re done. What, no swearing? No, I didn''t swear. ¡± Things that had already changed as severely as needed counseling were in dire need. When Yooseong was focusing on what he said to Wilson, he felt popular. ¡°¡­¡­ You seem to be in a lot of pain. ¡± ¡°Rocky!" How long has it been since I saw him? Seeing Loki standing shakily, Yooseong runs to Loki, throwing Wilson aside and hugs her. ¡°I never thought I''d see your face like this. This is the warmth of life. It''s not like Wilson''s cold, hard body. ¡± ¡°I know it''s good to see you, but will you stop stuttering? And what about Wilson? ¡± ¡°Wilson? Wilson''s right there... Wilson? Wilson! ¡± I remembered that Yooseong threw Wilson down a cliff. ¡°Willzergh!¡± ¡°No, who the hell is Wilson? ¡± ¡°He''s a true friend of mine while I travel through thousands of dimensions. ¡± He goes down the cliff, takes Wilson and climbs back up the cliff. ¡°Is that Wilson? ¡± ¡°A rock. Don''t insult Wilson. ¡± ¡°Tsk... This is worse than Hades. Well, you weren''t born a god in the first place, so it''s not weird. ¡± Loki pulls out his tongue to see Yooseong. ¡°What brings you here? Can you tell me you came here to get me out of this hellhole? ¡± ¡°If you think so, maybe. I''ve got some cats to meet. ¡± ¡°A psychiatrist? ¡± ¡°Pigeons and Indians and Eastern kids? Anyway, we''ve gathered quite a lot. ¡± ¡°Pigeons? Could it be angels? ¡± The pigeons that Loki spoke of refer to the angels of heaven, the gods on the Indian side related to Indian mythology, the gods on the East side related to paganism and Buddhism, and the statues of Japan. ¡°Other than that, there were a lot of little fishermen, but they''re so negative, I don''t know their names. Any hipster god would remember, but I''m not a hipster. ¡± ¡°Seeing you say that, I think there are a lot of gods gathered here. Why are you here?¡± That''s because you and the demons are running around sweating on the soles of your feet. I wouldn''t have pretended to have heard it, but I guess you''ve been killing dimensional enemies, so the other gods must have seen some possibilities. Zeus was supposed to host a conference with the gods of the new world, and most of them announced their intention to attend. ¡± ¡°Oh my God." It was a hard and hard time, and it was a moment when the light finally came on. I can''t believe the gods that almost ran away when the Creator came with all their comforts. It seemed like hope was a bright street in front of me. ¡°You''re going to have to be good at talking. Because how you say it will decide whether or not they help you. ¡± 251 250. How to beat the Final Boss (4) ¡°How many payroll gods are there? So many strong ones? ¡± Inside the Chamber were powerful gods like Zeus and Thyr. The energy of the gods has become entangled throughout the meeting room. ¡°You said Zeus summoned all the gods. How many gods are there in the world? Thousands of gods the African people believe in. ¡± As Loki has said, there are many gods of the Wasteland who have never heard of them in their lives. God who would look like a barbarian covered in skeleton, or gods with black skin covered in animal hide, did not have a clue where the gods were. The most prominent of them were the gods of India strutting around with colorful jewelry made of gold and jewelry. The gods of India attended many meetings, but each one was a powerful Tyrian god. Even some of the gods were much stronger than Tyrr or Zeus. ¡®Indian population was second in the world...... Is that why they''re so strong? ¡¯ Unlike other mythical gods, which were mostly owned and forgotten, India has still been followed by many people believing in the gods of India. Moreover, the number of people who believed in God according to the name of the world''s second population was enormous. And in the beginning, Indian mythology, unlike any other mythology, was enormous in scale. The myth is not as exaggerated as it is mythology, but if most mythologies are based on one or two worlds, then Indian mythology is the scale of the universe. Nuclear weapons slapping off dozens of weapons of destruction were fundamental, and mythical battle damage units are depicted in groups, years, and periods. Moreover, these large and beautiful damage units continue to appear if you forget them. I even repeated the work of breaking and creating the world dozens of times in mythology. By combining the numbers that destroyed the world and recreated it in Indian mythology, we will be able to confidently give the creator a business card. ¡®If the myth is true, I think the gods of India can match the creator¡­¡­. ¡¯ That''s what I thought at the moment, but mythology is how people often exaggerate. He glanced at the gods of India and turned his head in another direction. There were gods who looked so beautiful that they could not distinguish between male and female. On their backs were three bright, white pairs of wings. ¡°Angel.¡± ¡°Yes, angel. He''s the second most powerful kid in India. Are you from a small country, Yooseong? Angels love it there. I heard you''ve been pouring churches into that small country every five minutes. ¡± At night, Loki reminded me of the crucifixes of the churches that reddened the town. If I turned my gaze slightly, the Red Neon Cross always welcomed me. The grace of the Lord was the result of actively localizing the word that it was everywhere in Korean style. ¡°It''s true.¡± ¡°Wow, what a great country. ¡± ¡°Was there 78,000 churches in my country? I think so. More now. ¡± ¡°78,000¡­¡­ do you train any Crusaders there? What church has over 70,000 churches? ¡± South Korea has 78,000 churches, more than three times the number of convenience stores. This was also seen in the old news, probably more now. ¡°The angels didn''t like the country for nothing. The power to pull it out of that narrow ground must be enormous. ¡± Loki admired the fact that the number of churches was over 70,000. I also felt jealous. ¡°That blonde angel who glows like a self-luminescent LED over there is Michael. He''s like the leader of the four archangels. And the brunette next to him is Gabriel, the brunette is Raphael, and that brunette over there is Uriel. Uriel better watch out. I have the worst temper. ¡± ¡°Dirty temper? ¡± ¡°Do you know Sodom and Gomorrah? It''s one of the oldest open-air cities in the world, and the kids in the neighborhood were so desperate that Uriel burned it to the ground. The people of Sodom and Gomorrah were all ashes except for the family of a very loyal congregation called Lot. ¡± Yooseong also knows about Sodom and Gomorrah. The place where I slept was the caretaker of the church, but it was strange not to know. ¡°Among the four archangels, he is the most fiery and bloodthirsty, but he is also the most articulate in some ways because he is in a mood. ¡± ¡°That''s a relief. ¡± ¡°But if you go too far, you can see blood. Do you know what her hobby is? Go to hell and burn the souls of the sinners. He said he saw sinners screaming in agony. ¡± In Rocky''s words, he looked at Uriel. It was too shocking to think that I would do such a thing with such an innocent and innocent face. ¡®Ah, I met my eyes. ¡¯ Then Yooseong made eye contact with Uriel. Uriel waves his hands with a single smile as if to say hello. Before hearing Loki''s story, he would have been slightly palpitated by his cute, purebred appearance, but after hearing Loki''s story, his heart trembled in a different way. What does that look mean? Are you implying something about burning my soul? ¡¯ Is it because he''s hanging out with demons? Hell is like heaven. So what? Based on the number of parts of the straw, I couldn''t be sure exactly what was wrong with him. My back was getting wet with cold sweat. ¡®Peek, don''t be afraid. I''m a fucking God now. It''s not like before.¡¯ He wandered through thousands of dimensions and became stronger than ever before. It should not only be reduced to this. Yooseong stretched out again, which was slightly smoother. On the other side of the angels were demons and evil spirits, including Satan. Satan is noticeably better looking than before. It was not to be thought that it was the same person as Satan who was wearing greasy, shabby hair and fluffy churning. There were many other gods. There were Amateras and Sasanoo, who were often named in Mo Ninja cartoons, and there were gods like Lah, Horus and Anubis, the Egyptian sun gods with the heads of falcons. There was also a rooftop that could be called the great god of Eastern mythology. ¡°Is there no Buddha? ¡± There was also the Jade Emperor, one of the highest religious statues, and there were Buddhist gods like the Four Thousand Kings, so I hoped I would meet him, but unfortunately there was no Buddha. ¡°You''ve gone through a complete desolation and transcended everything. It''s the same kind of supremacy that the angels worship. I''ll never see your face again. The other gods below act as surrogates and do all the work. ¡± It was the same reason that the new employee rarely saw the chairman of the large business. Yuck! Bang! The door of the meeting chair opened with a heavy voice. Zeus slowly walks into the meeting room. Zeus'' appearance was different from his usual appearance. I was wearing a gorgeous outfit that glowed golden, unlike the one I usually wore when I was wearing white rags. And Hades and Poseidon, standing beside Zeus, stand guard like a bodyguard. ¡°Thank goodness you''re here. I didn''t expect to see the proud gods gathered together like this even though I usually contacted them. A new feeling.¡± ¡°This time, it''s a matter unlike what I used to invite to make silly jokes. ¡± A blonde goddess opened her mouth to Zeus. Seeing the goddess, Zeus smiles faintly. ¡°Oh, Freya! No, should I call you Frigg? ¡± ¡°Freya, please. Now that Odin''s dead, we don''t need to be called Frieg anymore. ¡± Frigg, or Freya, represented Asgard. Because Odin is dead, the representative gods of Asgard who attended the meeting were Freya, Thor and Valdur. ¡°Why don''t you finish your answers and get on with it? Zeus? Everyone''s expecting a lot. ¡± Freya said that he looked around the intestine. The impression of some gods wanting to get back to the basics quickly was frowning and tapping the meeting chairman''s desk with his fingers. Especially Shiva, the god of destruction. The god of Destruction was frightening to see him tapping his desk with a lot of impression. Zeus saw that and rushed to the point. ¡°You''ve all heard of it. The existence of the Creator, one of the creators who created the Earth and other dimensional systems. ¡± I thought he was going to be drunk, but surprisingly, the silly reaction followed. All the gods in the meeting room were familiar with that, and there were no significant fluctuations or reactions. ¡°Did I mention you''re destroying all the dimensions you''ve created again? Dimensional destruction is not a big deal. Destruction always follows after creation. ¡± It was Shiva the Destroyer. ¡°In fact, it''s time for this dimensional system to be destroyed and rebuilt. You know the angels there, don''t you? Your father once wiped out humanity on Earth, didn''t he? Actually, it wasn''t weird when it went down. ¡± The rooftop emperor listened to Shiva''s opinions while touching his beard. ¡°Don''t the demons think the same thing? The ones who wouldn''t be weird to enjoy the situation the most are quiet today. ¡± Shiva looks at the demons and asks. ¡°Usually I''d be happy, but we''re in a lot of trouble. We need Humans. ¡± ¡°I thought we could go to another dimension and corrupt the humans, but I''m surprised. ¡± ¡°I made a deal with that guy over there. It''s because of him that we''re barely breathing. ¡± ¡°Weren''t your demons experts in betrayal and deception? ¡± ¡°Betrayal and fraud have been taken from us for a long time. When this is over, we''re gonna have to send demons to Earth to study them. Why would we want Earth to be destroyed? And if he dies later, he can come to our side and eat a pot of rice, but I don''t want to get it wrong between us.¡± The devil says, "The prodigal son is getting restless." It was because no one thought that such words would come from the mouth of Satan, who had always poured out negative and sinister plans. ¡°So the demons are the ones that keep the Earth from extincting? I wonder if you really are demons. ¡± Shiva hears Satan''s answer and asks questions to the other gods. Seeing Yooseong, the opinions of the gods gathered at the meeting room seemed to be divided in half. There were gods who actively insisted that we should prevent the annihilation of the earth, and there were gods who wanted to leave it as the emperor of Shibana. ¡®Please, there must be a lot of people to help...'' ¡¯ My fist trembled. 252 251. How to beat the Final Boss (5) ¡°Was your name Amateras and Sasanoo? What do you think? ¡± Shiva asked, looking at the Japanese gods. ¡°If it''s not the worst, I''m here to help. Well, that depends on the situation. ¡± ¡°Hmph, they''re the most ambiguous. Depends on the situation? I hate guys like you who don''t know what they''re thinking. ¡± Shiva looked away again. Shiva stopped looking in front of Ananda, a disciple and apostle. ¡°Ananda, what do you think of this? What decision have the gods of ignorance, including yours, made? ¡± Unlike the other gods, Shiva asked them politely. "Is it because Hinduism and Buddhism have so many contacts? I just said my last words, and then my tone suddenly got polite. ¡¯ Hinduism and Buddhism were both born in India, and they share much in common in mythological awards, and even God. One of India''s most powerful gods, Indra, Brahma, is a cult, and Agni, called Hwaseong, has been worshipped in the secret church, one of Buddhist and Buddhist sects. ¡°Long time no see. Great material.¡± A monk named Nanda gives Shiva a signet and opens her mouth slowly. ¡°Humble Ananda, I dare you to take this seat. We will save the middlemen of the earth, even if we disappear. ¡± ¡°Ananda, is that the opinion of all the Sejons? ¡± ¡°The same could have been said for you, for Maitreya, for the pharmacist, for Amita. And so will the other sazones. ¡± Ananda smiled and said to Shiva, ¡®Ahh... Ahh... Teacher... ¡¯ Ananda seems to be radiant behind the monk. No, it wasn''t a mistake. It was a real glow. The radiance of the ananda was so bright that I couldn''t even look at it. The situation has changed a lot since Lee Hyun''s regression. Obviously, Lee Hyun said there were not many gods to help him, but now there were much more than Lee Hyun said. The monk, Inanda, also said that the Buddhist statutes would help. I was really relieved. However, Shiva is a little uncomfortable planting, as opposed to Yooseong. Shiva''s eyebrows start to go up and down, hearing Ananda say. It seemed like a bear was thinking. ¡°Then there are the angels. What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°He didn''t say anything else to us. Maybe you''ve dropped faith as a means of making money and as a means of personal self-interest. You may think, as before, that humans are corrupt. ¡± Michael answered Shiva''s question in a bold voice. ¡®God! The more time like this, the more lost lambs you must save! ¡¯ "I wanted to yell right away," but Michael said, "using faith as a means of making money." There was nothing wrong with what Michael said. Freedom of Faith. Religion is guaranteed. Today''s society is full of people who use religion as a means of making money, not religion. Many religions are not limited to a particular religion. Just watching the news on TV doesn''t make a difference. In the Middle East, where religious extremism and fundamentalism prevailed, all of the Western world and pagans who cried out for the name of Allah, destroying other cultural heritage and destroying the true value of Islam, suffered numerous human casualties. But the religion of the Western world, which you claim to be pagans, comes from the same roots as Allah, the fanatics cry out. Judaism, Christianity, and Islam are all religions that began with the sole faith of the family of Abraham. They insist on other religions as if they were the truth. In addition to ISIS, many Islamic countries have problems. They interpret the "Qur ''an" containing the words and revelations of the gods as they please and use them as they please. For them, the words and teachings of God were merely convenient tools to make earrings when snoring depends on the situation. Buddhism, the religion of those who need to be enlightened and refined, is not only normal. The monks who had to abandon their lust for enlightenment and attendance broke the commandment, took money away from their stubbornness, smoked and even touched their hands to gamble. Hinduism is still prevalent throughout society due to the abuse of the caste system, resulting in discrimination and injustice from the caste. It is often a harsh practice for a person of higher casts to be killed trying to marry a person of lower casts. Christianity was no exception. There were many religions who used religious contributions for their personal selfish desires, as well as sexual assault using status, physical and mental abuse. It was not just the two who deceived the faithful into committing evil by deceiving them with their sinful tongues, and carried out the practice of love taught by God solely because they were distracted only by the name of God. "Damn it, they''re the ones I can''t even think of!" ¡¯ If I asked him if he was corrupt, I could say, "Many are corrupt," without a hint of concern. Religion is not the only problem. Today''s society is too widespread with disgust. Men hate women, women hate men, old people hate young people, and young people hate old people. Sort, judge, and abhor people by their skin color, by their occupation, by their wealth scale, by their level of knowledge, by their individual criteria. Hatred is a prevalent society, but not many people want to correct this bizarre twisted social structure. Hating someone is just one of the great materials and interesting issues that attracts attention to people today. Since most people are not their own work, because it is someone else''s work, people live a consistent life with an indifferent attitude without a care in the world. ¡®So did I. ¡¯ Yooseong was also no exception. I was able to live in the world with the help of other brides after I lost my parents, but I had never given them a good deed except those in close relationships. Even though there were small and small seekers of help in front of me, I ignored them and ignored them, and I didn''t even care because they were just others. I was in no position to insult anyone. ¡°Perhaps it is Father''s will that all the corrupt be lost. ¡± The gods nodded and accepted Michael''s words. Once again, the atmosphere of the intestine began to become restless. I wasn''t drunk in a good way. In the bad direction, the atmosphere was flowing in the worst direction. ¡°If that''s your father''s will, I think you''ve made the right decision. Now the Earth is as dirty as it gets. Humans pride themselves on being the leaders of all things. They are ungrateful to nature and only live in the world around themselves. I can''t make it clean again. Maybe that''s why the Creator wants to wipe out the planet. Seeing the existence of corrupt humans occupying the beautiful Earth he created, he felt disgust and resentment, and tried to break it clean and rebuild it. I think I would have. ¡± Shiva''s words wedge. Yooseong bit his lower lip. Is this how it''s gonna end? ¡¯ Shiva''s words and Michael''s may both be true. But I didn''t want to give up now. I wanted to do something. ¡°Maybe he''s right. ¡± Yooseong''s mouth opened by itself. The eyes of all the gods were on him. ¡°Hmm?" Shiva shows interest as she moves her eyebrows. ¡°Most people are selfish creatures who know nothing about themselves. They make stupid choices all the time, and they only live for profit. I take their kindness for granted and ignore their advice. And he always tastes good. How do you know so much? So do I. I have to know because I''ve lived like that. ¡± I ended up doing it. I finally gave up my job without any excellent words to persuade others. My heart started pounding. ¡°Adam and Eve, who were called the earliest of humanity, were also terrible non-listening people. The two who lived happily and uneasyly in the Garden of Eden were deceived by a single snake, and they broke God''s promise. Even Ananda''s brother Debatar, who was taught by the monks, had many teachings, but he was not corrupt. Yes. In the beginning, we humans had to be insecure. It''s a creature that shifts when the wind blows, and when it rains, it has to get wet. ¡± ¡°Then you mean humans have been corrupt since birth? You mean to tell me that you humans proved to be faulty from the start? ¡± ¡°No, it''s not. We humans are imperfect, so we keep making mistakes. It could be a very mild sin, or it could be a very heavy one. But we humans realize that mistake, and it always happens again. And then we try not to make that mistake. Those who committed evil deeds can repent and reflect on their sins. If we humans are really defective, we can''t fix it. But we always do our best to change. It may not seem like much to the gods, but we''re doing the best we can! ¡± Yooseong clenched his fist and shouted to Shiva in a loud voice. How many gods can speak so loudly in front of the Great Sage of Destruction? The eyes of the gods changed in the astonishing behavior of Yooseong. Loki and Zeus also looked at the meteor with surprised eyes. ¡°You said the humans of today may be corrupt? The answer is yes. Yes, corrupt. Murder, fraud, rape, theft, arson¡­¡­ Humans do so much evil that they cannot list. But¡­¡­ we are corrupt people like this¡­¡­ but we are changing little by little, little by little. Some humans harvest orphans who have lost their parents and raise them as children, and others plunge into the fire to defend their country and save others and fight criminals. There are people who are constantly researching and trying to save more people. ¡± The expression of the gods began to change with the words of Yooseong. With an indifferent attitude, the tail of the consistent gods gradually rises. The gods began to be interested in the words of Yooseong. Some gods responded favorably. The statutes of Ananda and Buddhism were smiling with a satisfied expression, and Uriel, who warned him to be careful that Loki was quiet, was hanging his chin towards the meteor. ¡®Okay, then this is the last time. ¡¯ I opened my mouth slowly. 253 252. How to beat the Final Boss (6) ¡°Those who don''t try to change are scum. pathetic people who know their faults and don''t try to change them. I don''t care if they disappear from this world. No, we have to make it go away. But those who try are different. Those who work hard are those who work hard to bloom. They get hit by rain, they get hit by strong winds, they get eaten up by insects, and when they''re lucky, they get a warm glow. Isn''t it too much to pull out the roots without even blooming the flowers? ¡± After the words of Yooseong, the boy quickly became quiet. Right now, the only sound I heard in the chairman was the voice of a meteor smashing against a dome-shaped wall. ¡®Phew... It''s over... I said everything I wanted to say. I''m Yooseong Han! No more regrets. We''ll be on our way. ¡¯ Shiva looked at herself with her eyes wide open and was so scared of Yooseong. As his eyes turned toward him, his whole body was frozen, like a purple face and contrasting hellfire. I thought I''d become incredibly strong as I started, but Shiva playing on a cosmic scale is out of specification. ¡®I have no regrets in my life. No... Too bad he didn''t spend all his money. ¡¯ I should have left a will. It was clear that Shiva was staring at him like that, because he certainly didn''t like the speech until now. Shiva says she''s not as grumpy as the Destroyer. According to Indian mythology, Shiva was once really pissed off and flipped the lid upside down. Shiva, who was furious, began the devastation, saying that many Indian gods fought to stop Shiva, including another namesake god of India, the king of the gods, Indra, Asura, the king of the Suras, and the devils of Hell. And Vishnu and Brahma, the three gods of Shiva''s alliance, participated, but they could not stop Shiva. Even Vishnu trembled in Garuda, but it broke cool and fled. Shiva''s fury said that all the gods and demons who participated in the war, led Vishnu and Brahma, had to bow their heads a few days and be calmed down until a long time later. Shiva was a fearsome and powerful god. ¡®If you''re going to kill me, please don''t hurt me...'' ¡¯ Yooseong closed his eyes. ¡°Hahaha! Yes! Maybe you''re right! Hahaha!¡± He opened his eyes slowly and tightly when he heard the sweet smile ringing in his ears. "Huh? Shiva smiles. With a face that looks really good. ¡°What is your name? ¡± ¡°Ha, this is Yooseong Han. ¡± ¡°What is your power? ¡± ¡°Extinction, and a little bit of a vision of the future¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Extinction... It''s the ability to destroy things. I might be right for me, destroying everything. ¡± Suddenly, Shiva began to show a friendly attitude to Yooseong. Yooseong could not wake up. ¡°Even Vishnu and Brahma over there never speak up when they talk to me. I talk to him gently like a child. He even bows his head when he asks for something. So I didn''t like it. It was frustrating for everyone to keep circling around in front of me and not be able to say what they meant. But you were different! ¡± Shiva patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Open your chest! Don''t sweat it! God of Destruction! You have the courage not to shrink at all in front of Shiva, but to fully express your thoughts! I live this very high! ¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°I changed my mind. I will help you. You were consistent with this attitude in front of me. I''ll trust you. If the humans are trying to bloom like you told me to, how can they pick the flowers in advance? I will engrave your words in my head and watch over the humans. ¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Yes! Success! Success! I felt like I was about to fly to the sky. I feel like dancing excitedly and screaming out loud, but Yooseong pressed deeply into his heart and barely endured it. Maybe it''s because Shiva took his side? The gods who gave a negative reaction began to disagree one by one. ¡°Michael, we should just help. Maybe he''s just not saying anything like he used to. ¡± ¡°Uriel, is this a rash decision¡­¡­. ¡± Uriel, a rash personality, interrupts Michael''s words and shouts. ¡°Michael! You''re too careful about everything! I''m being overly discreet! He doesn''t have an answer. What''s the rush? He may have left us with everything! Your father said that one day, right? When we say nothing, we angels judge and act on our own. I think it''s about time. ¡± ¡°Uriel¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Gabriel! What do you think? ¡± After Michael was still unable to answer any questions, Uriel turned to Gabriel. ¡°Actually, I didn''t make the same decision as Michael... ¡­. ¡± ¡°What?¡± After Uriel fired intensely, Gabriel made a quick decision. "Yes," I wanted to say, but I just made a decision. It doesn''t look bad for that young man over there to be merciful and to try and persuade the gods so hard. ¡± ¡°Raphael, what about you? ¡± ¡°I hope it''s okay to ride in the air currents. ¡± Raphael shrugs. ¡°Okay, Michael? It''s one-on-three. The majority principle decides to help! ¡± ¡°Since when do our angels follow the majority? We always followed the principle of unanimousness.... ¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Very well. Very well. ¡± Finally, even the angels changed their minds and made a clear decision. ¡°Come on, you did it. ¡± ¡°Wow, I can''t believe it. This isn''t a dream, is it? I told you to speak up at the meeting, but I didn''t think you''d be this good at it. Later, when all the gods have gathered, I don''t think the Creator will stand a chance. There''s no business in numbers. ¡± Like Loki said, Yooseong thought it was a dream. But it was the truth. The other gods were confirmed to join the war. I was no longer afraid of the creator. ¡®The future might have changed. I''m sure.'' Yooseong used the future. With this number, the future will change. The dimension collapsed and destroyed by the creator was horrifying. I never wanted to see her again. Spot! I started to think slowly about the image in my head. It was not the miserable future I had seen before. What I saw was white landscapes. The other one was only a white-shaped future that was invisible, but I felt good somehow. ¡°What do you see? ¡± ¡°New. I don''t see anything. ¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°But I feel good. It''s gonna work. ¡± * * * With the help of the gods, Yooseong was able to quickly deal with the remaining dimensional systems. It was quick to deal with the dimensional enemies, as many gods were actively moving. ¡°Is it true? You want to invade where the Creator is? ¡± ¡°Of course. I persuaded all the gods and killed all the enemies to weaken the Creator''s power." If the Creator invades, there will be collateral damage. We can minimize it, but we can''t eliminate it at all. But if we go in the other way around, we could do nothing. ¡± ¡°I''ll come with you. ¡± ¡°The weakness is gone. You wouldn''t be much help if you were there. You''re a Divine Org when you fight an elite or an elite enemy. If you go to the Creator''s headquarters, everything will be top-notch and top-notch. If you follow them, you''ll get swept away. It''s gonna be a mess, but there''s no room for anyone else. ¡± ¡°Ugh. Yeah, you''re right. ¡± Yooseong spread the facts to Lee Hyun and removed Lee from the hunt for the creator. I didn''t want to lose my friend when I took him for nothing. ¡°I''ll bring you a present when I get here, so wipe your feet and wait at home. I''ll get you the keys to my place, so fill up the fridge. Oh, Titania''s busy now, so you take care of her. She''s in the fairy system. Go get her. Yul''s got food in the fridge, so feed it. If Yul winces, it''s on the shelf.... ¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute. Slow down a little. ¡± Yooseong poured out his words like a quickfire. Yooseong disappeared into the portal, ignoring Lee Hyun''s words to speak slowly. ¡°Oh, he''s just saying what he needs to say before his regime or now. ¡± Lee Hyun grumbled as he left. But he didn''t seem particularly upset. It was because I was confident that my friend wouldn''t die this time, unlike before the regression. Instead, he had a pleasant look on his face. ¡°What did I tell you to do first? Go to the market, see the fairy, get Yul... ¡± If he hadn''t done what he told me to do, I would have come back later and yelled. Now he''s become a tyrant by being strong. I had to do it quickly before it bothered me. Turbulence Lee Hyun headed to the market while dragging the slipper. It was a light step. And the weather was better than usual. * * * ¡°The God of Destruction. You stand in front of me. ¡± ¡°Yes? Am I in the lead? ¡± ¡°Yes, because you asked me to go, of course I should be in the lead. And I''ll give you one last piece of food for the creator. ¡± ¡°Huh, you don''t have to... ¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Yooseong answered coldly because Shiva''s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Okay, let''s go. ¡± Shiva breaks through the dimension with his fist. It was a primitive and efficient way to destroy. ¡°Let''s go.¡± The gods, including the meteors, followed Shiva to the Creator''s stronghold. At the creator''s stronghold, the top dimensions greeted meteors and gods fearfully enough to cross the dimensional gate. When the best dimension exceeded five, Yooseong was also overwhelmed. And those top dimensions were swarming like ants. On the contrary, this side was also with many gods. What''s to be afraid of the gods who are the elite of the party? Meteors and gods went forward crushing the incoming dimensions in turn. ¡°Yooseong Han! I''ve been waiting for you! ¡± ¡°Huh? What about him? ¡± In front of him, he was definitely a white string with his arm cut off. I told you I couldn''t see you, but I didn''t think you''d be here. ¡°Do you know him? ¡± ¡°He''s the one who fought before. ¡± ¡°Did you lose? Did you win? ¡± ¡°Of course I won. ¡± ¡°Huh, so he''s got nothing to do with it. Get lost!¡± Shiva gives me a light task. Baek Hyun disappeared neatly. ¡°Wow¡­¡­. ¡± However, I was strong enough to threaten my life before, but it felt strange to see me die doing nothing like that. ¡®That guy¡­¡­. It would have been less unfair if I had attacked once. ¡¯ I thought he was pathetic. But I don''t know what to do. It''s wrong to be so close in front of Shiva, the destroyer. The group continues on. In the middle, more powerful dimensions than the Supreme Dimension appeared, blocking the way ahead, but they couldn''t write on the side as Baek Hyun did, and they all died. Finally, Yooseong was able to get in front of the creator. ¡°Everything is wrong. I never thought the gods would come for me. ¡± As we have seen in the future, the creator was a white octahedron. In the middle of the octahedron was a red orb that looked like an eye. The creator stares at the meteor with a red glare. ¡°It was you. Wrong about everything. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s me. I''ve been struggling with my life all these years. And now that you''re a hunter and you''re eating well, and you''ve got a future to live in, you''re gonna take out this dimension? That''s ridiculous. ¡± ¡°Ha, that''s funny. This is the world I created in the first place. You dare stop the Creator from destroying the creature? ¡± ¡°Just because you made it doesn''t give you the right to break it. You don''t even have our permission. ¡± ¡°I am your father and mother, who was born in the dimensional world I created. And you would disobey me? ¡± ¡°Think of it as a rebellion. I think puberty''s a little late. ¡± ¡°Fine! Then I''ll have to break it with all my strength. You''re scraping away at other dimensions, but you won''t be able to stop me! Sons of bitches! I''ll teach you! No matter how many of you get together against the creator or creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creature creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator creator, there''s no difference between you! ¡± Gooooo! It was a battle that began with the creator''s deep voice, but surprisingly, the fight with the creator ended fairly sparsely. ¡°This¡­¡­. A little too much...... Those monsters...... are lethal... ¡± ¡°I guess you didn''t know because you''re only good at making things, but you don''t usually have a business in numbers. ¡± ¡°I didn''t think the creature could defeat the Creator...... What nonsense... ¡± I was a creator who had created and destroyed many dimensions so far, but I was forced to kneel before the overwhelming number of differences. ¡°Goodbye, then. ¡± ¡°I created your dimension...... What would your dimension be if I disappeared? Huh-huh-huh¡­¡­. ¡± ¡°Classic villain ambassadors. ¡± Whoo-hoo! Crisp! Yooseong used power to kill the creator instead of answering. And he poured out all of the Divine Power and wiped it clean. ¡°If you hesitate in these situations, you can''t die or eat. And, well, nothing''s changed. ¡± In fact, I was a little scared that something might go wrong, but I was glad nothing happened. ¡°Now that we''re done here, let''s Shima. ¡± Original endings are often futile compared to the efforts that have been put into. * * * ¡°No, you can''t use a bomb there! ¡± Get it! Meteor threw down the controller. When I looked at the red ¡®GAME OVER¡¯ letter that appeared on the screen, the heat was high. However, Yooseong''s hand was again moving towards the gold platinum controller. ¡°Hnng... Human games are hard to play. Why don''t you just play the infernal game? ¡± ¡°No. I''m the endgame type once I start, so I don''t play any other games until I see the end. ¡± ¡°Khh, you son of a bitch. Oh, right. I''m very pleased with the demons you trained this time. You put pineapple on pizza and mint in chocolate? It was a terrible idea I''d never heard before. It would be the best if you used it in a different dimension. Is that a new kind of torture? ¡± ¡°Depending on the man, torture is torture. Terrible appetite. ¡± ¡°I thought there would be no torture for food other than starvation. Humans are amazing. We need to set an example. ¡± Like now, sometimes going to hell and playing games with Satan was one of Yooseong''s tasks. After the creator disappeared, life didn''t change that much. I used to pass on some information and skills to the demons so that the demons of hell would not be defeated by humans, or go to Asgard or Olympus, hang out with the gods, and sometimes play God''s game to visit Eve''s dimension. While playing God, Yooseong was very surprised, because Eve''s civilizations had evolved tremendously even though not much time had passed. Eve came back to the ancient civilizations she had only seen in cartoons and films. The MadoEngineering Revolution that combines science and magic! Eve succeeded. The rate is now complete with magic and power control. Since his usage decreased a lot and his speech became somewhat good, Yooseong sent Yul to kindergarten. Kindergarten in Korea was really good. I can''t believe you''re taking care of her until 6: 00! That was awesome! He was a cute little dragon, but it was hard to raise him. I tried to raise the child by hand because I couldn''t give my child to Titania, who became the queen, but eventually I sent her to kindergarten. Yul seemed to adapt well to his own kindergarten. I always came to the kindergarten and waved my hands to tell him what happened that day, but he looked cute. Now, just lie still and breathe, money comes into the account. Even though I wasn''t confident, things were going well. It was Yooseong who became a god, but Yooseong has not yet escaped from the substance like money. Money was the best. The more I had, the more I felt like this drug made me feel good, the more I thought that money would give birth to a demon like Farnir who was obsessed with wealth. Some idiot said money can''t buy happiness, but it''s all a lie. I could live happily doing everything I wanted to do if I had money. I was able to buy delicious food, buy games I wanted, donate occasionally, and help people. No matter how much I think about it... ¡°Daddy, Daddy! ¡± ¡°Huh?" When Yul was delighted to see the numbers filled up the account, he tugged roughly at the edge of his clothes. ¡°Look at that! That''s what my dad said he wanted to do this time! ¡± ¡°Oh my¡­¡­. Half-piece 3. Flash launch? ¡± The game that I had hoped would come out before I died was released. It was time to live a happier life.